R, RR, L, LL see napuMsaka. R, RR, L, LL Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 42, n. 10: These four vowels are called napuMsaka (see e.g. zaaradaatilaka tantra 2.6cd) or SaNDha (litt. eunuch; see Padoux 1990, vaac, p. 258.) R, RR, L, LL also called SaNTha. picumata f. 313v4: raazayaH SaNThavivarjitaaH, `the [twelve] vowels minus the infertile [R,RR,L,LL] equal the signs of the zodiac'. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 16, n. 15.) Rajput bibl. Niharranjan Ray, 1930-31, "Origin of the Rajputs: (A) The Nati0nality of the Guriars," ABORI 12: 117-122. Ramtek bibl. Hans T. Bakker, 1990, "Ramtek: an ancient centre of viSNu devotion in Maharashtra," in Hans Bakker (ed.), The History of Sacred Places in India as relfected in traditional Literature, Leiden: E.J. Brill, pp.62-85. Rbhu bibl. F. Ne`ve. 1847. Essai sur le myth des ribhavas, premier vestige do l'apotheose dans le veda, avec le texte sanskrit et la traduction franc,aise des hymnes adresse's a` ces divinite's. Paris, 1847. Rbhu one of the three RSis: Rbhu, vaaga and vibhan who represents the three seasons of the year. A. Kaegi, Der Rigveda, pp. 53-54; H. Zimmer, Altindisches Leben, p. 366. Rbhu Arthur William Ryder. 1901. Die Rbhus im Rgveda. Guetersloh. Dissertation. Rbhu bibl. Sitanatha Pradhan, 1930-31, "Apotheosis in the Rgveda: the Rbhus," ABORI 12: 57-63. Rbhu Kane 2: 1193, n. 2618. Rbhu as craftsmen. J. Deppert, 1977, Rudras Geburt, pp. 297-300: RV 1.161. Rbiisa see arviiSa. Rbiisa glowing, hot cleft in the earth. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 229, n. 150; 230, n. 151, 231, n. 156f. Rbiisa an aahitaagni should not eat anything cooked by Rbiisa. ManZS 1.5.6.14 Rbiisapakvasya naazniiyaat /14/ (aahitaagnidharma) Rbiisa an aahitaagni should not eat anything cooked by Rbiisa. BharZS 5.16.19 narjiiSa(>narbiisa??)pakvasyaazniiyaat /19/ (aahitaagnidharma) Rbiisa an aahitaagni should not eat anything cooked by Rbiisa during the dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.25.6 narbiisapakvasyaazniiyaat /6/ Rc PW. 2) Lied, Gedicht, Vers. Im Besondern a) der gesprochene Vers oder Lied im Unterschied von dem gesungenen (saaman) und von der nicht streng metrischen oder ganz ungebundenen und oft nach abweichenden Gesetzen recitirten Opferformel (yajus), welche drei Arten unter dem Begriff mantra zusammengefasst werden und zusammen die heilige Rede darstellen. Rc see agnipraNayaniiyaa. Rc see narcam upaspRzet. Rc see Rc, yajus, saaman. Rc see saamidhenii. Rc see vedic elements. Rc :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: Rc. Rc :: ayam. PB 4.3.5. Rc :: brahman. MS 3.2.5 [21,12] (agnicayana, kRSikarma). Rc :: praaNa. JB 1.112 [48,23]. Rc :: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: Rc (PB, JB). Rc :: vijnaata, see vijnaata :: Rc (MS). Rc :: yoSaa. AA 1.3.1 [87,4]. Rc a devataa addressed as the bride in a mantra used when the new couple touche one another in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.10 madughamaNim aukSe 'paniiyeyaM viirud iti (AV 1.34.1-5) amo 'ham (asmi saa tvam saamaaham asmy Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam / taav iha saM bhavaava prajaam aa janayaavahai /71/ janiyanti naav agravaH putriyanti sudaanavaH / ariSTaasuu sacevahi bRhate vaajasaataye /72/) iti (AV 14.2.71-72) saMspRzataH /10/ Rc a devataa addressed as the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.4 amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'haM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham, saa maam anuvrataa bhava, taav eha vi vahaavahai prajaaM pra janayaavahai / putraan vindaavahai bahuuMs te santu jaradaSTaya ity /4/ (cf. AV 14.2.71) Rc a devataa addressed as the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha after the paaNigrahaNa. HirGS 1.6.20.2 taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / ... amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam / saamaaham Rk tvaM taav ehi saMbhavaava saha reto dadhaavahai // (cf. AV 14.2.71) Rc a devataa addressed as the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.6.3 athaasyai dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaati saanguSThaM ... amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'ham / saamaaham asmi Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM taav ehi vivahaavahai saha reto dadhaavahai prajaaM prajanayaavahai putraan vindyaavahai bahuun te santu jaradaSTayaH saM priyau rociSNuu sumanasyamaanau pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /3/ (cf. AV 14.2.71) Rcaam aayatana :: pRthivii. GB 1.2.24 [62,4]. RcaH :: manuSyaloka. TS 7.5.4.1. RcaH :: vidanvatiiH, see vidanvatiiH :: RcaH. RcaH satya :: vaac, see vaac :: RcaH satya. Rcaka ref. M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xi, n. 6. Rciika a sage who appears as an interlocutor with matanga in the niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaalta literature, p. 34, n. 11: On him cf. rauravaagama, vidyaapaada, 3.9 (ed. Bhatt, I, 1961, p. 7). Rco varNa :: zuklaM kRSNaajinasya, see zuklaM kRSNaajinasya :: Rco varNa. Rc, yajus, saaman see vedic elements. Rddhi a plant. Rddhi used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.147 paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye caiva vinyaset / RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSurbhyaaM ca kapardakam /147/ Rddhi used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.56cd-57ab paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye rukmakaM nyaset /56/ RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSuSoz ca kapardakau / Rddhi see samiRddhihoma. Rddhi see siddhi. Rddhi to fly through the air. RV 10.136. (P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, p. 12.) Rddhi of RSis. MS 3.2.8 [28,9-10] dazabhir dazabhir vaa ataa iSTakaabhir RSaya aa9rdhnuvaMs taa Rddhiir Rdhnoti yasyaitaa upadhiiyante (agnicayana, praaNabhRt).sfsa Rddhi of RSis such as vasiSTha, bharadvaaja, vizvaamitra, jamadagni and vizvaakarman. KS 20.9 [29,8-14] yaaH purastaad upaadadhaat taabhir vasiSTha aardhnood yaa dakSiNatas taabhir bharadvaajo8 yaaH pazcaat taabhir jamadagnir yaa uttaraat taabhir vizvaamitro yaa madhye taabhi9r vizvakarmaa ya evam etaasaam RddhiM vedardhnoti ya evam aasaaM kLptiM veda ka10lpate 'smai ya evam aasaaM bandhutaaM veda bandhumaan bhavati ya evam aasaaM nidaanaM11 veda nidaanavaan bhavati ya evam aasaam aayatanaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati ya12 evam aasaaM pratiSThaaM veda gacchati pratiSThaaM nidaanavaan aayatanavaan bhavati13 ya evaM veda /9/14 (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). Rddhi of RSis such as vasiSTha, bharadvaaja, vizvaamitra, jamadagni and vizvaakarman. TS 5.2.10.5 yaaH praaciis taabhir vasiSTha aardhnod yaa dakSiNaa taabhir bharadvaajo yaaH praatiiciis taabhir vizvaamitro yaa udiiciis taabhir jamadagnir yaa uurdhvaas taabhir vizvakarmaa ya evam etaasaam RddhiM veda 'rdhnoty eva ya aasaam evam bandhutaaM veda bandhumaan bhavati ya aasaam evaM kLptiM veda kalpate /5/ asmai ya aasaam evam aayatanaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati ya aasaam evam pratiSThaaM veda praty eva tiSThati (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). Rddhi of the spRt iSTakaas. KS 21.1 [37,22] ya evam etaasaam RddhiM vedardhnoti /1/22 Rddhi a zakti of sarasvatii. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.9 zraddhaa RddhiH kalaa medhaa tuSTiH puSTiH prabhaa matiH / oM hriiMkaaraadya namo'ntaaz ca sarasvatyaaz ca zaktayaH // (sarasvatiipuujaa) Rddhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 14a,2 mahaamoghavipulaprabhaasaM naama RddhiM pravartate. Rddhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 40b,7 sarvatathaagatavyavalokitaadhisThaanavyuuhasaMdarzanaprabhaasaM naama RddhiM pratilabhate. Rddhiinaam anta :: jana, see jana :: Rddhiinaam anta. Rddhikaama MS 3.1.5 [6,12-13] yaM kaama12yeta Rdhnuyaad iti tasya gaayatriibhiz ca triSTubbhiz ca sambhared Rdhnoti. (agnicayana, ukhaa) Rddhikaama should perform the sarpasattra. ManZS 9.5.4.39 sarpasattram Rddhikaamaa amRtatvakaamaaH svargakaamaaz copeyuH /39/ Rddhikaama should perform the vaajapeya. ApZS 18.1.1 and VaikhZS 17.7. In older tradition the vaajapeya is performed to obtain svaaraajya. (Kiyotaka Yoshimizu, 2003, "kumaarila on the Dual Aspects of the Reader's Consciousness: Textual Conprehension and Actual Performance," Indo Shisoushi Kenkyu 15, p. 6, n. 1.) Rddhikaama Rgvidhaana 1.125cd-126 zantaatiiyaM paraM suuktaM (RV 1.112) pancaviMzakam uttamam /125/ naasatyau tu namas kRtvaa paraam Rddhim avaapnuyaat / gharmasaMstavanaM suuktaM rapasaz ca pramocanam /126/ Rddhikaama Rgvidhaana 2.168-169ab agninety aazvinaM suuktaM (RV 8.35) caturviMzakam anvaham / japet praataH zucir bhuutvaa naasatyaav arcya suvrataH /168/ sa praapnuyaat paraam RddhiM draviNaM corjam eva ca / Rddhipuurta see vRddhipuurta. Rddhipuurta BodhGS 1.1.22 yaani caanyaani puNyoktaani nakSatraaNi tesu puurvedyur evarddhipuurteSu yugmaan braahmaNaan bhojayet /22/ (vivaaha, braahmaNabhojana) Rdh- impersonal use of it. H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 273, ex. 25, note. Rdh- with accusative; the accusative is one of reference. Keith's note 3 on AB 1.1, see also A.B. Keith, TS, p. 100, n. 3. Rgavaana he should recites in the way of Rgaavaana, namely he recites a verse one by one and pronounces oM and ends. AzvZS 4.6.1-2 ... abhiSTuyaad Rgavaanam /1/ Rcam Rcam anavaanam uktvaa praNutyaavasyet /2/ (agniSToma, pravargya) RggaNa txt. ZankhZS 1.1.18-27. RggaNa contens. ZankhZS 1.1.18-27: 18 of the verses more than three the first and the last verses are repeated three times, except the japa, 19-22 the vowel of the last syllable of the repeated verses is replaced by the praNava, o or oM, 23 in the way of recitation called saMtata the first half-verse or quarter verse of the following verse is connected with praNava, 24-25a this is dharma of all RggaNas which are given in connection with an act, 25b-27 ardhardhrcanyaaya: a verses is resolved into half-verses by making a pause in the middle. ZankhZS 1.1.23-27 tenaardharcam uttarasyaaH saMdhaayaavasyati paadaM vaa tat saMtatam ity aacakSate /23/ sa sarveSaam RggaNaanaaM dharmo ye karmasaMyogena codyante /24/ viduureSv api karmasv antareNa prathamaaM paridhaaniiyaaM ca saMtaanaartho 'rdharcena kaankSati /25/ ardharcanyaayaaz carcaH /26/ vacanaad anyat /27/ (paribhaaSaa, RggaNa) RggaNa vidhi. ZankhZS 1.1.18-27 triprabhRtiSv RggaNeSu prathamottamayos trirvacanam anyatra japebhyaH /18/ uttamasya ca cchandomaanasyordhvam aadivyanjanaat sthaana okaaraH plutas trimaatraH zuddhaH /19/ makaaraanto vaa /20/ taM praNava ity aacakSate /21/ avasaane makaaraantaM sarveSv RggaNeSu sapuronuvaakyeSu /22/ tenaardharcam uttarasyaaH saMdhaayaavasyati paadaM vaa tat saMtatam ity aacakSate /23/ sa sarveSaam RggaNaanaaM dharmo ye karmasaMyogena codyante /24/ viduureSv api karmasv antareNa prathamaaM paridhaaniiyaaM ca saMtaanaartho 'rdharcena kaankSati /25/ ardharcanyaayaaz carcaH /26/ vacanaad anyat /27/ RggaNa Caland's translation. ZankhZS 1.1.18-27: 18. In groups of three or more than three verses, the first and last must be recited thrice; except the muttering (note 1: But no repetition takes place where it is said that a complex of three or more than three verses should be muttered, e.g. ZankhZS 8.15.10). 19,20. Moreover (in the recitation of such verses), as the place of the last syllable immediately after its first consonant, the lengthened sound o of three moras, either pure (i.e. unmodified, not nasalized), or ending in the sound m (should be inserted). 21. This is called the praNava (the 'humming7). (For remarks see Hillebrandt NVO. p. 77ff.) 22. At the pause (the praNava) ending in m (is inserted) in all groups of verses, including the puronuvaakyaa (inviting verses). 23. Connecting by means of this (pure praNava) the first half-verse or quarter-verse of the following verse he makes a pause. This (mode of reciting) is called saMtata ('connected') (Cf. KB 11.5). 24. This is the practice for all groups of verses, which are prescribed in connection with an act (note 1: Not for a simple muttering , which does not accompany an act.). 25. Even in acts which are far distant from each other (note 1: E.g. at the aatithyeSTi, cf. CH sections 39-42, cf. also below ZankhZS 6.10.10ff.) he (the hotR) awaits, for the sake of connecting, between the first verse and the concluding verse with the half-verse (until the recitation is finished). 26. and the verses are resolved into (lit. follow the rule of) half-verses (note1: i.e. in the middle a pausa is made). 27 except when otherwise stated (The comm. cites SankhZS 6.3.10. Cf. CH. p. 131.). Rgveda abbreviation: RV. Rgveda see aazvalaayanasaMhitaa. Rgveda see daazataya. Rgveda see ritual: in the Rgveda. Rgveda see speculative hymn. Rgveda edition. Die Hymnen des Rigveda, herausgegeben von Th. Aufrecht, 2 vols., = Indische Studien VI (1861) and VII (1863), Berlin: Ferd. Duemmler's Verlagsbuchhandlung (Reprint: Hildesheim/New York: Georg Olms Verlag, 1973). Rgveda translation. Der Rig-Veda aus dem Sanskrit ins Deutsche uebersetzt und mit einem laufenden Kommentar versehen von Karl Friedrich Gelder, 4 vols. (= Harvard Oriental Seires, 33-36), Cambrdidge, Mas.: Harvard University Press, 1951 and 1957. Rgveda translation. Rig-Veda, Das heilige Wissen, erster und zweiter Liederkreis, aus dem vedischen Sanskrit uebersetzt und herausgegeben von Michael Witzel und Toshifumi Goto unter Mitarbeit von Eijiro Doyama und Mislav Jezic, Frankfurt a. M. und Leipzig: Verlag der Weltreligione (im Insel Verlag), 2007. Rgveda bibl. H. Jacobi, 1893, "Ueber das Alter des Rig-Veda," Festgruss an Rudolf von Roth, Stuttgart. Rgveda bibl. Fritz Bonsens/Alfred Hillebrandt, 1894, Die Goetter des Rgveda: Eine euhemeristische Skizze, Breslau: Wilhelm Koebner. Rgveda bibl. E.W. Hopkins, 1898, "The punjaab and Rig-Veda," JAOS 19: 19-28. (geography) Rgveda bibl. H. Lommel, 1935, Die alten Arier, Von Art und Adel ihrer Goetter, Frankfurt. Rgveda bibl. P. Thieme, 1949, Untersuchungen zur Wortkunde des Rigveda = Hallische Monographien Nr. 7, Halle. Rgveda bibl. Klaus Ludwig Janert, 1956, "Sinn und Bedeutung des Wortes "dhaasi" und seiner Belegstellen im Rigveda und Awesta, Wiesbaden. Rgveda bibl. C.J. Blair, 1961, Heat in the Rgveda and atharvaveda, New Haven Conn. Rgveda bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1963, "Die Kobra im Rgveda," Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft 78, pp. 296-304. Rgveda bibl. A. Esteller, 1971, "Notes on `the quest for the original Rgveda' (cf. ABORI, Golden Jubilee Volume, pp. 1-16, and Vol. 50, pp. 51-54," ABORI 51: 59-76. Rgveda bibl. A. Venkatasubbiah, 1974, satyaloka in Rgveda: a study, Hoshiarpur: Vishveshvaranand Vedic Research Institute. [K17;790] Rgveda bibl. H. Aguilar, 1976, The Sacrifice in the Rgveda, Delhi: Bharatiya Vidya Prakashan. Rgveda bibl. Johannes Bronkhorst, 1982, "Some observations on the padapaaTha of the Rgveda," IIJ 24: 181-189. Rgveda bibl. Walter Harding Maurer, 1986, Pinnacles of India's Past: Selections from the Rgveda, Amsterdam etc. Rgveda bibl. Schmeja, Hans. 1987. Interpretationen aus dem Rgveda. Innsbrucker Beitrage zur Kulturwissenschaft, Sonderheft 61. Innsbruck AMOE. Rgveda bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1991, Aryans in the Rigveda, Amsterdam-Atlanta. Review article by Thomas Oberlies, 1994, IIJ 37-4: 333-350. Rgveda bibl. Enric Aguilar i Matas, 1991, Rgvedic Society, Brill's Indological Library 2, Leiden-New York-Kobenhavn-Koeln: E.J. Brill. Rgveda bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 1995, "The hunt for foreign words in the Rgveda," IIJ 38: 207-238. Rgveda bibl. Tatyana J. Elizarenkova, 1995, Language and style of the Vedic Rsis, edited with a foreword by Wendy Doniger, Albany: SUNY Press. Rgveda bibl. M. Witzel, 1995, "Rgvedic history: poets, chieftains and polities," in George Erdosy, ed., The Indo-Aryans of Ancient South Asia: Language, Material Culture and Ethnicity, pp. 307-352. Rgveda bibl. Alexander Lubotsky, 1997, A Rgvedic Word Concordance, 2 Parts, American Oriental Series 82, 83, New Haven, Conn. Rgveda bibl. E'ric Pirart, 1995, 2001. Les naasatya: Volume I, II, Les noms des azvin, Traduction commente'e des strophes consacre'es aux azvin dans le premier maNDala de la RgvedasaMhitaa, Lie`ge: Bibliothe`que de la Faculte' de Philosophie et Lettres de l'Universite' de Lie`ge, Geneve: Droz. Rgveda bibl. Hartmut Scharfe, 1996, " ," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik 20, pp. 351-377 (a dialect feature divided maNDalas 4, 5, and 6 (and perhaps 8), from maNDas 2,3, and 7). Rgveda bibl. Harry Falk, 1997, "The purpose of Rgvedic ritual," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the texts, beyond the texts, = Harvard Oriental Series, Opera Minora, v. 2, pp. 69-88, Colombia, MO: South Asia Books. Rgveda bibl. Alexander Lubotsky, 1997, A Rgvedic concordance, Part I and II, New Haven, Connecticut: American Oriental Society = American Orienta Series, Vol. 82 and 83. (review: IIJ 43: 139-154, by Thomas Oberlies.) Rgveda bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 1998, Die Religion des Rgveda, Erster Teil: Das religioese System des Rgveda, Wien: Institute of Indology, University of Vienna. 1999, Zweiter Teil. [K60;65:1-2] Rgveda bibl. Hisashi Miyakawa, 2001, "Zur Bildungsweise der Zahl 99 im Rigveda und Athrvaveda," in Norm und Abweichung, Akten des 27. Deutschen Orientalistentages, Wuerzbur, pp. 91-100. Rgveda bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 2001, "Von Fach- und Sachgrenzen, von Exkursen und roten Faeden: Bemerkungen zur Religion des Rgveda," WZKS 45: 5-22. Rgveda bibl. Kerstin Kazzazi, 2001, `Mann' und `Frau' im Rgveda: mit einem Exkurs ueber Woerter fuer `Frau' im atharvaveda, Innsbruck: Institut fuer Sprachen und Literaturen. Rgveda bibl. Manfred Mayrhofer, 2003, Die Personennamen in der Rgveda-saMhitaa, Muenchen. Rgveda bibl. Joel P. Brereton, 2004, "dharman in the Rgveda," in P. Olivelle, ed., dharma: Studies in Semantic, Culture, Religious History: Journal of Indian Philosophy, 32, 5-6, pp. 449-489. Rgveda bibl. M. Witzel, 2006, "Central Asian Roots and Acculturation in South Asia: Linguistic and Archaeological Evidence from Western Central Asia, the Hindukush and Northwestern South Asia for Early Indo-Aryan Language and Religion, in T. Osada, ed., Indus Civilization: Text and Context, pp. 61-185, New Delhi: Manohar, 2006. Rgveda RV 1.22.16; used in a Hindu ritual: anaghaaSTamii, Kane 5: 257. Rgveda RV 1.22.17; used in a Hindu ritual: ardhodayavrata, Kane 5: 262. Rgveda RV 1.22.20: used in a Hindu ritual: tiladvaadazii, Kane 5: 306. Rgveda RV 1.22.20: used in a Hindu ritual: trivikramatRtiiyaa, Kane 5: 309. Rgveda RV 1.22.20: used in a Hindu ritual: raajyadvaadaziivrata, Kane 5: 392. Rgveda RV 1.24.7. bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 145 with notes 2 and 3. Rgveda RV 1.28. bibl. Hermann Lommel, 1959, "Ueber RV 1,28," in Klaus Vogel, ed., jnaanamuktaavalii, Commemoration Volume in Honour of Johannes Nobe, New Delhi, pp. 133-144. Rgveda RV 1.28. bibl. Bernfried Schlerath, 2002, "Rigveda 1,28," StII, 23, pp. 91-109. Rgveda RV 1.32.8, bibl. R. Pischel, 1881, "Miscellanea," 4. Rgveda I,32,8, ZDMG 35, 717-724. Rgveda RV 1.46. bibl. T. Goto, 2006, "azvin- and naasatya- in the Rgveda and their prehistoric background," in T. Osada, ed., Proceedings of the Pre-symposium of RIHN and 7th ESCA Harvard-Kyoto Roundtable, Kyoto: Research Institute for Humanity and Nature, pp. 259-261. Rgveda RV 1.71.5. H.-P. Schmidt, 2002, "Rgveda 10.73," StII 23, p. 113-114. Rgveda RV 1.82. bibl. Eijiro Doyama, 2000, "Rgveda I 82: `Das neueste Lied und die 1. Sg. Konjunktiv," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2: (1)-(3). Rgveda RV 1.84.11ab. H.-P. Schmidt, 2002, "Rgveda 10.73," StII 23, p. 112-113. Rgveda RV 1.88.6, bibl. S.W. Jamison, 1981, "A Vedic Sexual Pun: astobhayat, anubhartrii, and RV 1.88.6," Acta Orientalia, Vol. 42, pp. 55-63. Rgveda RV 1.91.16; in a Hindu ritual: rohiNiicandrazayana, Kane 5: 395. Rgveda RV 1.93 seems to be a collection of anuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of the agniiSomiiya pazu in the agniSToma. (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 255 with n. 5.) Rgveda RV 1.115.2. bibl. Windisch, 1888, "Vedisches, 4. Rv. I,115,2," Festgruss fuer Boehtlingk, p. 118. Rgveda RV 1.161. bibl. E. Sieg, "Rv. I, 161.", ZII 5: 203-215. Rgveda RV 1.161. bibl. J. Deppert, 1977, Rudras Geburt, pp. 297-300. Rgveda RV 1.164. bibl. W.N. Brown, "agni, Sun, Sacrifice and vaac: A sacerdotal Ode by diirghatamas. Rigveda 1,164," JAOS 88, pp. 199-218. (Jan E.M.Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 31, n. 56.) Rgveda RV 1.164. bibl. Jan E.M. Houben, 200, "The ritual pragmatics of a Vedic hymn: The `riddle hymn' (Rgveda 1.164) and the pravargya ritual," JAOS 120 (4), pp. 499-536. Rgveda RV 1.164.20ff. bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 126f. with n. 74 on p. 127. Rgveda RV 1.164.23-24. bibl. Jan E.M. Houben, 2007, "Rgveda I.164.23-24 and bhartRhari's Philosophy of Launguage," in Karin Preisendanz, ed., Expanding and Merging Horizons, Contributions to South Asian and Cross-Cultural Studies in Commemoration of Wilhelm Halbfass, Wien, pp. 711-719. Rgveda RV 1.164.43. bibl. Jan E.M.Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, pp. 30-31. Rgveda RV 2.11. bibl. Joel P. Brereton, 1985, "Style and Purose in Rgveda II 11," IIJ 28: 237-262. Rgveda RV 3.3, bibl. Atsushi Hayakawa, 2001, "Descent of fire," Asiatische Studien, LV-2, pp. 291-320. Rgveda RV 3.29. bibl. H. Krick, 1982, Das Ritual der Feuergruendung, pp. 228-231. Rgveda RV 3.31.1-2, bibl. Erich Herold, 1958, "Social significance of a Vedic allegory (RV 3.31.1-2), Archiv Orientalni 26, pp. 81-87. Rgveda RV 3.33. bibl. Peter Kwella, 1973, "Flussueberschreitung im Rigveda: RV III,33 und Verwandtes, Wiesbaden. Rgveda RV 3.52 and RV 3.53 are later additions. (J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43: 12.) Rgveda RV 4.20.6 adartaa vajraM(>vrajaM?) sthairaM na bhiima udneva kozaM vasunaa nyRSTam. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 139, n. 4: The emendation vrajaM is generally accepted, cf. RV 6.66.8 sa vrajaM dartaa, RV 10.99.11 vrajaM darayad. Rgveda RV 4.42. bibl. W.N. Brown, 1946, Dr. C. Kunhan Raja Presentation Volume, pp. 38-43. Rgveda RV 4.42. bibl. H. Lommel, 1951, "Vedische Skizzen, 3. Ueber Rigveda 4.42," Festschrift W. Schubring, Hamburg, (= Kl. Schr., pp. 275ff.) Rgveda RV 4.42. bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1992, "The place of Rgveda 4.42 in the ancient Indian royal ritual," Ritual, State, and History in South Asia: Essays in Honour of J.C. Heesterman, Leiden. Rgveda bibl. RV 5.2. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, ZDMG 33, pp. 248-251. Rgveda bibl. RV 5.2. K. Geldner, Fs. an G. Roth, p. 192. Rgveda bibl. RV 5.60.6. Douyama Eijirou, 2004, "Rgveda V 60,6: yaj no imi to kakushihai, Impertiv II -taat no kinou wo chuushin ni," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyuu, 52-2: (61)-(65). Rgveda bibl. RV 6.1-20. H. Oldenberg, 1901, "Rgveda 6,1-20," ZDMG 55, pp. 267-330 (=Kl. Schr., pp. 726-789.) Rgveda bibl. RV 6.6. P. von Bradke, Festgruss fuer R. Roth, p. 116. Rgveda bibl. RV 6.28. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 223-225. Rgveda bibl. RV 6.28.7. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, pp. 214-219 discusses that paadas b, c and d are used as mantras in the beginning of the darzapuurNamaasau in MS 1.1.1, KS 1.1, TS 1.1.1 and VS 1.1. Rgveda bibl. RV 6.47 is a later addition. (J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43: 12.) Rgveda bibl. RV 6.75.15. Sitzungsberichte der wissenschaftliche Gesellschaft an der J. W. Goethe-Univ. Frankfurt a.M, Band XXXII, Nr. 2, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, p. 29f. Rgveda RV 7.33. K.F. Geldner, 1897, "Rgveda 7,33," Vedische Studien 2: 129-155. Rgveda RV 7.33 is a later addition. (J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43: 12.) Rgveda RV 7.59: the late caaturmaasyas were known in RV 7.59: the epithets of the maruts, such as saaMtapanaaH, gRhamedhaasaH and svatavasaH suggest this fact. (A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 293) Rgveda RV 7.59.12. bibl. R. Pischel, 1886, ZDMG 40, pp. 121-124. Rgveda RV 7,59,12; used in a Hindu ritual: ardhodayavrata, Kane 5: 262. Rgveda RV 7.88. bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 2000, "vasiSTha und varuNa in RV 7.88: Priesteramt des vasiSTha und Suche nach seinem indoiranischen Hintergrund," Indoarisch, Iranisch und die indogermanistik, herausgegeben von Bernhard Forssman und Robert Plath, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag, pp. 147-162. Rgveda RV 7.95 and RV 7.96. bibl. Tomoki Yamada, 2011, "The image of Rgvedic sarasvatii: RV VII 95, 96," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-3, pp. 1103-1108. Rgveda RV 7.103: the frog-hymn which Lueders, 1959, varuNa II, 363f. and Oberlies, 1998, Religion des Rgveda, p. 211f. and 296, regard as a most important source for the Rigvedic pravargya. (J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43: 13.) Rgveda RV 7.103: the frog-hymn. bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1896, "On the `Frog-hymn,' Rig-Veda vii. 103, together with some remarks on the composition of the Vedic hymns," JAOS 17, pp. 173-179. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 29: Its connection to the beginning of a year, and to a proto-type of the pravargya ritual, was also noted. He concluded that it was primarily a sorcery hymn wishing for rain.) Rgveda RV 7.103: the frog-hymn, bibl. J. Gonda, 1948, The so-called secular, humorous and satyrical hymns of the Rgveda," = Selected Studies, Vol. III, pp. 361ff. Rgveda RV 7.103: the frog-hymn, bibl. P. Thieme, 1964, Gedichte aus dem Rig-Veda, Aus dem Sanskrit uebertragen und erlaeutert, Stuttgart, pp. 61-64: the translation with a summary of the parallelism between the activities of frogs and those of poets found in this hymn (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 29, n. 5). Rgveda RV 7.103: the frog-hymn, bibl. J. Gonda, 1975, Vedic Literature, p. 143 with notes 9-11: a serious rain-charm. Rgveda RV 7.103: the frog-hymn, bibl. Stephanie Jamison, 1993, "Natural history notes on the Rigvedic `frog' hymn," ABORI, 72-73 (amRtamahotsava volume): 137-144. Rgveda RV 7.103: the frog-hymn. bibl. Gautama V. Vajracharya, 1997, "The Adaptation of Monsoonal Culture by Rgvedic Aryans: A Further Study of the Frog Hymn," Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies, Vol. 3-2. Rgveda RV 7.103: the frog-hymn. bibl. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 29-34. Rgveda RV 8,11,7; used in a Hindu ritual: diipadaanavrata, Kane 5: 313. Rgveda RV 8,44,16; used in a Hindu ritual: angaarakacaturthii, Kane 5: 256. Rgveda RV 8.47.15. bibl. R. Pischel, 1886, ZDMG 40, pp. 111-121. Rgveda RV 8,59,12; used in a Hindu ritual: mahaaraajavrata, Kane 5: 376. Rgveda RV 8.73.3 relates a helping act of azvins for atri; some gharma plays a role. The interpretation is disputed (cf. Blair 1961: 141, 146f.; Zeller 1990: 69, 71f.; and Jamison 1991: 230, 241). (Jan E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43, p. 14.) Rgveda RV 8.87 and RV 8.89 are possibly later additions. (Jan E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43, p. 14.) Rgveda RV 9. bibl. Oberlies, Thomas. 1989. Koenig Somas Kriegszug -- Eine Untersuchung zur Kompositionstechnik der pavamaana-Hymnen. StII 15: 71-96. Rgveda RV 9.66 and RV 9.67. bibl. J. Gonda, 1979, "agni in RV 9,66 and 67," JRAS 1979, 137ff. Rgveda RV 9.68.4. bibl. Schlerath, Bernfried. 1987. rakSate ziraH RV 9,68,4. StII, Heft 13/14. Rau F. Schr. pp.195-201. Rgveda RV 10 has many hymns comparable to those of the atharvaveda. RV 10 has taken over them from the ur-atharvaveda (M. Witzel, 1997, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools," p. 277), with a view to competing with other groups of priest (M. Witzel, 1997, p. 291). (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 37, c. n. 25.) Rgveda RV 10.13. bibl. H. Oldenberg, Kl. Schrif. 813-829. Rgveda RV 10.14. bibl. N.J. Poleman, 1934, JAOS 54, p. 276. Rgveda RV 10.16.113-14. bibl. M. Bloomfield, "Contributions to the interpretation of the Veda," American Journal of Philology 11, pp. 342ff. Rgveda RV 10.19. bibl. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 225-227. Rgveda RV 10.28. bibl. Stephanie W. Jamison, 2004, "Poetry and Purpose in the Rgveda: Structuring Enigmas," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 237-249, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. Rgveda RV 10.30. a hymn of apaaM napaat, called aponaptriiya, used at vasatiivarii ritual. Rgveda RV 10.40.10. J. Gonda, 1962, "Rgveda 10.40.10," = Selected Studies, Vol. III, 398ff. Rgveda RV 10.56 is the funeral hymn of bRhaduktha; the underlying idea is that the dead becomes a star or the pitRs make the dead to a star. (Joel Brereton's paper presented at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas at Austin on 24 May, 2007.) Rgveda RV 10.57; RV 10.58; RV 10.59; RV 10.60. bibl. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, pp. 148ff. Rgveda RV 10.61.8. H.-P. Schmidt, 2002, "Rgveda 10.73," StII 23, p. 114. Rgveda RV 10.72. bibl. L. von Schroeder, 1909, "Goettertanz und Weltentstehung," WZKM 23, pp. 1-17. Rgveda RV 10.72. bibl. Thieme, Paul. 1986. Zu RV 10,72. in: o-o-pe-ro-si. Festschrift fuer Ernst Risch zum 75. Geburtstag. hrg. von A. Etter. Berlin/New York: de Gruyter, 159-175 = Kl. Schr. II, 939-955. Rgveda RV 10.72. bibl. H. Falk, 1994, "Die Kaosmogonie von RV X 72," WZKS 38: 1-22. Rgveda RV 10.72. bibl. T. Goto, 2003, "Jinrui to shi no kigen: Rgveda souzousanka X 72," Houjou Kenzou Hakase Koki Kinen Ronbunshuu, Indogaku shoshisou to sono shuuen, Tokyo: Sankiboushorin, pp. (415)-(432). Rgveda RV 10.72.6. bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 99 with n. 18. Rgveda RV 10.73. Edwin W. Fay, 1895, "On Rig-Veda x. 73," PAOS, April 1895, pp. ccxxi-ccxxv. Rgveda RV 10.73. Hanns-Peter Schmidt, 2002, "Rgveda 10,73," StII, 23, pp. 111-129. Rgveda RV 10,81,3; used in a Hindu ritual: aandolanavrata, Kane 5: 270. Rgveda RV 10.85, see suuryaasuukta. Rgveda RV 10.88. H. Krick, 1982, Das Ritual der Feuergruendung, pp. 223-228. Rgveda RV 10.90, see puruSasuukta. Rgveda RV 10.94. Bernfried Schlerath, 2003, "Rigveda 10,94," in Siamak Adhami, ed., paitimaana: Essays in Iranian, Indo-European and Indian Studies in Honor of Hanns-Peter Schmidt, pp. 26-37. Rgveda RV 10.95.2a. bibl. Klaus Strunk, 2000, "Vedisch etaa RV X 95,2a," in Almut Hintze and Eva Tichy, anusantatyai: Festschrift fuer Johanna Narten zum 70. Geburtstag = MSS 19, Dettelbach: Verlag Dr. Josef H. Roell, pp. 253-262. Rgveda RV 10.97. bibl. Falk, Harry. 1989. "soma I and II." BSOAS 52, pp. 88-89. Rgveda RV 10.106. bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 200o, "A bilingual RSi (RV X.106)," in Almut Hintze and Eva Tichy, anusantatyai: Festschrift fuer Johanna Narten zum 70. Geburtstag = MSS 19, Dettelbach: Verlag Dr. Josef H. Roell, pp. 157-160. Rgveda RV 10.119. bibl. Stuhrmann, Rainer. 1986. Rgveda 10,119: Der Rausch des Kiebitz. StII 11/12: 299-309. Rgveda RV 10,121,10; used in a Hindu ritual: ardhodayavrata, Kane 5: 262. Rgveda RV 10.129, see naasadiiyasuukta. Rgveda RV 10.139. bibl. J.E.M. Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p129-130, n. 144. Rgveda RV 10.146. bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1982, "Rgveda 10,146: The Hymn to araNyaanii," Dr. D.N. Shastri Felicitation Volume, pp. 3-15. Rgveda RV 10.179, a suukta for the dadhigharma. Oldenberg, ZDMG 42,243-244. Rgveda five layers: I. Books 2-7, II. 1.51-191, III. Book 8 and 1.1-50, IV. Book 9, V. Book 10. (A. Hayakawa, 2003, "maatarizvan, Heaven, Underworld," Asiatische Studien LVII,1, p. 42.) Rgveda date. M. Witzel, 1995, "Rgvedic history: poets, chieftains and polities," in G. Erdosy, ed., The Indo-Aryans of Ancient South Asia, p. 263 mentions the Rgvedic period as ca. 1900-1200 B.C.E. (Jan E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43, p. 16.) Rgveda date. Falk, 1997, "The purpose of Rgvedic ritual," p. 70: The oldest parts may date back to 1200 BC or earlier. Rgveda the nucleus of the RV, the so-called family books, was a collection of hymns for the celebration of the New Year Ceremony. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 94 with n. 5 (See IIJ 4 (1960), p. 221, p. 269; IIJ 5 (1961), pp. 169-183.) and p.105 with n. 35 (See Benveniste-Renou, 1934, vRtra et vrthragna, pp. 95-97 and p. 100.). Rgveda an enumeration of eight kinds of recitations in the caraNavyuuha ascribed to kaatyaayana: carcaa, zraavaka, carcaka, zravaNiiyapaara, kramapaara, kramapada, kramajaTaa and kramadaNDa. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 13. Rgveda :: ayaM lokaH. SB 1.5.8. Rgveda :: bhargas, see bhargas :: Rgveda (GB). Rgveda :: garbha, see garbha :: Rgveda (ZB). Rgveda the verses of the Rgveda are recited in a loud voice. ZankhZS 1.1.28-29 uccairnyaayaz cargvedaH /28/ vacanaad upaaMzutaa /29/ (paribhaaSaa, uccais or upaaMzu) Rgveda a devataa among the devas, lokas and vedas requested to calm the bride, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.3 agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena lokaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/ Rgveda a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. BharGS 3.14 [82,5-8] apa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii juhoty Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaahaatharvavedaaya svaahaatharvaangirobhyaH svaahetihaasapuraaNebhyaH svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety. Rgveda worshipped in the caturmuurtivrata(5). viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.141.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / vidyaakaamena kartavyaM nareNa suvipazcitaa /1/ bahiH snaanaM naraH kRtvaa kRta'RgvedapuujanaH / RgvedaM zRNuyaan nityaM maasamaatram atandritaH /2/ caitraad aarabhya dharmajnaH nityaM naktaazano dvijaH / yasmaac chrutaM dvijaat tasya jyeSThasya carame 'hani /3/ vaasoyugaM hiraNyaM ca tathaa dhenuM payasviniim / ghRtapuurNaM kaaMsyapaatraM sahiraNyaM ca dakSiNaa /4/ aaSaaDhaadiSu maaseSu yajurvedavrataM bhavet / aazvinaadiSu maaseSu saamavedavrataM bhavet /5/ tathaa sarvavrataM naama pauSaadiSu vidhiiyate / sarveSu sarvaM kartavyam Rgvedavratakiirtitam /6/ vedaatmano vaasudevasya puujaaM kRtvaa naro dvaadazavatsaraaNi / viSNor lokaM yaati lokair viziSTaM yas taM praaptaH sarvadukhaM jahaati /7/ (caturmuurtivrata(5)) Rgvedakhila abbreviation: RVKh. Rgvedakhila edition. Isidor Scheftelowitz, 1906, Die Apokryphen des Rgveda (reprint 1966, Hildesheim: Georg Olms Verlagsbuchhandlung). Rgvedakhila bibl. Oldenberg, Kleine Schriften, 3, 1974ff. for a characterization of RVKh. Rgvedakhila bibl. K. Parameswara Aithal. 1969. Rg veda khila and suutras of aazvalaayana. Adyar Library Bulletin 33. Rgvedakhila bibl. Usha R. Bhise, 1995, The khila-suuktas of the Rgveda: A Study, Bhandarkar Oriental Series, no. 27, Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. [K17;751] Rgvedakhila bibl. M. Witzel, 1997, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 283f. Rgvedakhila bibl. RVKh 4.2.5-13 are dedicated to durgaa. (Y. Yokochi, 1999, "The Warrior Goddess in the deviimaahaatmya," p. 73.) Rgvedapraatizaakhya see praatizaakhya. RgvedarSidevataachando'nukramaNikaa Vishva Bandhu ed., Hoshiarpur: Vishveshvaranand Vedic Research Institute, 1974. [K19;164;3] Rgvedokta see vedokta. Rgvedokta mantra six mantras of RV 1.22.16-21 are used. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.58.63+ RgvedoktaRcaa vipro viSNuM dhyaatvaa mamaaMzajam / anaghaM vaasudevenaanaghaaM lakSmiiM vrajaaM tanum / pradyumnaadiputravargaM harivaMze yathoditam /63/ oM ato devaa avantu no yato viSNur vi cakrame / pRthivyaaH saptadhaamabhiH // (RV 1.22.16) idaM viSNur vi cakrame tredhaa nidadhe padam / samuulham asya paaMsure // (RV 1.22.17) triiNi padaa vi cakrame viSNur gopaa adaabhyaH / ato dharmaaNi dhaarayan // (RV 1.22.18) viSNoH karmaaNi pazyata yato vrataani paspaze / indrasya yujyaH sakhaa // (RV 1.22.19) tad viSNoH paramaM padaM sadaa pazyanti suurayaH / diviiva cakSur aatatam // (RV 1.22.20) tad vipraaso vipanyavo jaagRvaaMsaH samindhate / viSNor yat paramaM padam // (RV 1.22.21) lokodbhavaiH phalaiH kandaiH zRngaarair badaraiH zubhaiH / vittaiz ca dhaanyaiH puSpaiz ca gandhadhuupaiH sadiipakaiH /64/ (anaghaaSTamiivrata) Rgvidhaana chronology, see vidhaanas: chronology. Rgvidhaana edition. Rudolf Meyer. 1877. Rgvidhaanam. Berolini: Typis A. W. Schadi. Rgvidhaana edition, translation, and study. M.S. Bhat, 1987, Vedic Tantrism: A Study of Rgvidhaana of zaunaka with Text and Translation, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. Rgvidhaana bibl. a metrical analysis, A.B. Keith, JRAS, 1912, p. 770-772. Rgvidhaana bibl. J. Gonda, 1951, The Rgvidhaana. English translation with an introduction and notes. Utrecht: N. V. A. Oosthoek's Uitgevers Mij. Rgvidhaana parallels between the Rgvidhaana and the saamavidhaana. R. Meyer, 1877, Rgvidhaanam, p. XXX. Rgvidhaana Gonda, 1975, Vedic Literature, p. 38: Their work shows on the one hand many points of resemblance to the bRhaddevataa, on the other an undeniable similarity to other texts dealing with rites of the above variety, e.g. the saamavidhaana, some of the atharvavedapariziSTas and definite prats of the gRhyasuutras. However, parts of it show the influence of post-Vedic and even post-epic viSNuite rites and practices, some stanzas being even reminiscent of tantric ceremonial. So the Rgvidhaana must be regarded as the product of a long evolution: it is one of those works that bear witness to the process of penetration of Vedic with younger Hinduistic belief and ritual and throw light on the adaptaion of Vedic subject-matter to the requirements of the Hinduistic period. Rgvidhaana bibl. M.S. Bhat. 1987. Vedic Tantrism. A Study of Rgvidhaana of zaunaka with Text and Translation. Critically edited in the original Sanskrit with an Introductory study and translated with critical and exegetical Notes. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. Rgvidhaana there are two recensions, the shorter one is commonly known, the longer one is called jyeSTha- or bRhadRgvidhaana. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 16, c. n. 35: For this see Keith, Catalogue of Skt. & Prakrit MSS. in the Library of India Office, Vol. II, Part I, No. 4254; Des. Cat. of Skt. MSS. in the TMSSML, Vol. III, Nos. 1727-30. Printed at Ganpat Krishnaji Press, Bombay, 1873. Rgvidhaana date of composition of vidhaana texts. Bhat, Rgvidhaana, p. 19: "Comparing the linguistic features and the style of the Rgvidhaana with the saamavidhaana we find that the former definitely appears to be an older work. (Meyer, Rgvidh., preface, p. xi.) The yajurvidhaana is definitely more recent as its author, kaatyaayana, was a grand disciple of zaunaka according to SaDguruziSya. There is every likelihood that these works must have been composed between 500 and 300 B.C. Rgvidhaana M.S. Bhat, 1987, Vedic Tantrism, p. 149: the word Rgvidhaana occurs in BaudhDhS 1.7.10. Rgvidhaana Rgvidhaana 2.6-12: gaayatriividhi and Rgvidhaana 3.26-42 on the puruSasuukta are later interpolations. Meyer, intro. v, vi. Rgvidhaana Bhat, Vedic Tantirsm, 1987, p. 150-152. an enumeration of later additions. Rgvidhaana cf. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.125. vaidikavidvidhamantrais tattatkaaryasaadhakatantravidhaanam. Rgvidhaana BaudhDhS 1.5.7.10 Rgvidham RgvidhaanaM vaag vadati. Rgvidhaana agni puraaNa 259 Rgvidhaanam, gaayatriijapaadividhiH, agnim iiLe purohitam iti japan sakalaabhiiSTakaamaan aapnotiity aadikam. Rgvidhaana contents. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 471-472. Rgvidhaana contents. M.S. Bhat, 1987, Vedic Tantrism, pp. 96-117: pp. 96-97 Charms or rites for bringing about pacification and general prosperity (zaantipuSTikarmaaNi), pp. 97-98 for securing long life (aayuSyaaNi), 98-99 for securing Heaven or Highest Abode, pp. 99-100 for securing wealth, fortune and glory, pp. 100-101 for securing progeny, pp. 101-102 to obtain special wishes (kaamyaani), pp. 102-103 for securing prosperity to agriculture and cattle (kRSigopuSTikarmaaNi), pp. 103-105 Domestic rites (gRhyaaNi), including (a) Sprinkling and svastyayana ceremonies (p. 103), (b) for begetting wisdom (medhaajanana) (p. 103), (c) for securing welfare on journey and while crossing rivers (p. 104), (d) Marriage (pp. 104-105), (e) Rite connected with the building of a house (p. 105), (f) zraaddha, pp. 105-108 for expiation and release from distress and misfortune, including (a) Expiations for sins in general (pp. 105-106), (b) Expiations for different sins (PP. 106-107), (c) for removing evil effects of bad dreams and of ominous birds (pp. 107-108), pp. 108-109 Remidical charms or rites (bhaiSajyaani), including (a) Against diseases (pp. 108-109), (b) Agains fear and danger and (c) For regaining health and vigour (p. 109), pp. 110-111 pertaining to royalty (raajakarmaaNi), pp. 111-112 for subduing people and for securing harmony, p. 112 for causing rain (vRSTikarmaaNi), pp. 112-113 pertaining to women (striikarmaaNi), pp. 114-117 Witchcraft practices (aabhicaarikaaNi). Rgvidhaana contents. 1.1-12 (1.1.1-3.1) (introductory remarks); 1.13-26 (3.2-5.5) (purazcaraNa); 1.27-45 (6.1-9.4) (various kRcchras); 1.46-53 (9.5-11.2) (other preliminary acts); 1.54-55 (11.3-4) (snaana); 1.56-59ab (11.5-12.3ab) (praaNaayaama); 1.59cd-71 (12.3cd-14.5) (svaadhyaaya); 1.72-74 (15.1-3) (saavitrii); 1.75-78 (15.4-7) (pratiloma-saavitrii); 1.79-83 (16.1-5) (daahakarma); 1.84 (17.1) (sarvakaama); 1.85 (17.2) (medhaakaama); 1.86 (17.3) (bhuumikaama); 1.87 (17.4) (to ward off rakSas in the zraaddha); 1.88 (17.5) (praayazcitta for abhakSyabhakSaNa); 1.89 (17.6) (aayuSyaa, bhaiSajyaa, paapamocanii); 1.90 (17.7) (paazamocana); 1.91 (17.8) (to obtain zaazvata kaamas from indra); 1.92 (18.1) (to ward off zatrus); 1.93 (18.2) (aayuSya: jiived agadaH sukhii); 1.94 (18.3) (to have diirgha aayus); 1.95 (18.4) (safety on the way: svastimat); 1.96 (18.5) (safety on the way: paripanthyapasedhana); 1.97 (18.6) (naariinaragozaanti from zaMkara); 1.98 (18.7) (bhuutikaama); Rgvidhaana contents. 1.99 (19.1) (hRdroganaazana, paramaaroghyavardhana); 1.100 (19.2) (vidveSam adhigacchati); 1.101 (19.3) (aarogya for rogair gRhiita and arogin); 1.102-103ab (19.3-5ab) (vidveSaM saMniyacchati); 1.103cd (19.5cd) (aayus, tejas); 104ab ((20.1ab) (dviSantaM pratibaadhate); 1.104 (20.1cd) (summary of vidhi of RV 1.50-13cd: 1.102-104ab); 1.105 (20.2) (to kill enemies: araatiinaaM haret praaNaan); 1.106 (20.3) (sauparNas: to obtain putras, pazus, vitta, svarga, aayus, anadhataa); 1.107 (20.4) (to come to the para- dhaaman); 1.108 (20.5) (sarvam aayus even for mumuurSu); 1.109 (21.1) (to cause the pitRs to enter the highest light); 1.110-111ab (21.2-3ab) (worship of the new moon not to suffer from threefold duHkhas for one month); 1.111cd-112 (21.3cd-4) (worship of the full moon to obtain clothes (vaasas) and salokataa with the moon); 1.113 (21.5) (dhanakaama); 1.114 (22.1) (aayus); 1.115ab (22.2ab) (to ward off aapad); 1.115cd-116 (22.2cd-3) (zuddhikaama, aghaapaham); 1.117 (22.4) (to be free from paapa); 1.118ab (22.5ab) (no bhaya from aris on the way); 1.118cd-119 (22.5cd-6) (*svastyayana on various occasions); 1.120-121ab (22.7-23.1ab) (to come back as siddhaartha from journey); 1.121cd-122ab (23.1cd-2ab) (svasyayana for day and night); 1.122cd (23.2cd) (duHsvapnanaazana); 1.123 (23.3) (kSipraprasavana*). Rgvidhaana contents. 1.124ab (23.4ab) (to ward off aapad or sarvakaama); 1.124cd-125ab (23.4cd-5ab) (to be free from all aMhas); 1.125cd-126 (23.5cd-6) (to obtain the highest Rddhi); 1.127 (23.7) (to obtain aayus, vidyaa, dhana, putras, gRhas and health); 1.128-129 (24.1-2) (to expell ripra in viiras, apatya, goSTha and duHsvapna); 1.130 (24.3) (mRtyuMjaya*: jiived rogair vivarjitaH); 1.131-132 (24.4-5) (to ward off ripra and to obtain dhana and aayus); 1.133 (25.1) (duHsvapnanaazana* and to ward of bhaya from abhojana); 134 (25.2) (to ward off rakSas and to defeat sapatnas); 135 (25.3) (to obtain kaamas); 136-137 (25.4-5) (to obtain dharma, buddhi, dhana, putras, aarogya, brahmavardhana, and the para sthaana); 138 (25.6) (to be free from an aatataayin, a tiger and a wolf); 139-140 (25.7-26.1) (to get rid of danger from taskaras on the way); 141 (26.2) (praayazcitta for steya); 142 (26.3) (to build a raajya with jnaatis, putras, suhRts and mitras); 143 (26.4) (praayazcitta for paizunya against aacaarya, king, braahmaNa or when one hears the pararahasya of his guru); 144 (26.5) (sarvakaama); 145-148ab (26.6-27.3ab) (rule for bhojana); 146ab (27.3ab) (viSacikitsaa*: when one drinks viSa); 146cd (27.3cd) (rule for bhojana); 147-148ab (27.4-5ab) (no bhaya from hunger and no disease originated from food); Rgvidhaana contents. 1.148cd-149 (27.5cd-6) (for one who has arrived at a wrong way or who has lost his way); 1.150-151ab (27.7-28.1ab) (to obtain viiras and dhana); 1.151cd-153ab (28.1cd-3ab) (no effects from any kinds of viSa); 1.153cd-154ab (an enumeration of phalas without vidhi); 1.154cd-159ab (28.4cd-29.4ab) (worship of indra with different phalas according to the number of days of worship, for one day: vitta; for two days: siddhi; for three days: aarogya; for four days: many food; for five days: brahmavarcasya; for six days: happy aayus; for seven days: tanayas; for eight days: yazas, to become priya and to go to priya dhaama of indra); 1.159cd-160ab (29.4cd-5ab) (RV 2.23 is ripughna, dasyuzamana, raayaspoSakara and sukhavardhana); 1.160cd-161ab (29.5cd-30.1ab) (sarvakaamasamRddhi); 1.161cd-162ab (30.1cd-2ab) (to appease duHsvapna); 1.162cd-164ab (30.2cd-3ab) (prajaartha); 1.164cd-167ab (30.3cd-31.2ab) (mRtyuMjaya*: released from rogas); 1.167cd-168ab (31.2cd-3ab) (for an abhizasta and one who die garhita karma); 1.168cd-170 and 2.1-2 (31.3cd-5 and 2.1.1-2) (pravaasasvasti*: when one see zakuni of various kinds, one comes back as a siddhaartha); Rgvidhaana contents. 2.3 (1.3) (to help digestion); 2.4-6 (1.4-2.1) (river crossing: no bhaya when wandering on the bank and no fear from jalacaras); 2.7-8ab (2-3ab) (to cross a river quickly or to find a ford); 2.8cd-9ab (2.3cd-4ab) (to cross a river with a ratha); 2.9cd-10ab (2.4cd-5ab) (pravaasasvasti*: one can complete one's duties); 2.10cd-11ab (2.5cd-6ab) (to rob a greedy man of his dhana after killing him); 2.11cd (2.6cd) (RV 3.53 is aayuSya and draaviNa); 2.12-13 (3.1-2) (vidyaakaama: for one who has difficulty in learning vidyaa); 2.14 (3.3) (pravaasasvasti*: for one who started with an anas to come back as a siddhaartha); 2.15 (3.4) (a rite to repair akSabheda); 2.16-20 (3.5-4.4) (zatrubali); 2.21 (4.5) (to obtain iSTa kaamas); 2.22-24 (5.1-3) (to obtain five kaamas: ratna, apatya, pazu, makha, diirgha aayus); 2.25-62 (gaayatriividhi, for the details, see gaayatriividhi which contains a great number of magical elements); 2.63 (13.1) (maaraNa and a rite to ward off rakSobhaya); 2.64 (13.2) (agni protects him); 2.65 (13.3) (one obtains varas from zakra); 2.66 (13.4) (svastyayana); 2.67 (13.5) (at the time of death one looks at the sun to go to the sadma of brahma); Rgvidhaana contents. 2.68-72 (13.6-14.3) (kRSikarma); 2.73 (14.4) (to obtain kSetra); 2.74-75 (14.5-15.1) (kRSikarma, worship of muuSikas and aakhupati); 2.76 (15.2) (praayazcitta for bhuumibhanga, gavaaM hiMsaa and tRNakiiTaadinaazana); 2.77 (15.3) (giving of one twentieth of dhaanya to be released from kRSidoSa); 2.78-79 (15.4-5) (agni protects him); 2.80 (15.6) (to conquer aapad and to obtain yazas); 2.81 (15.7) (to obtain dhana and aayus); 2.82 (16.1) (to obtain vitta and sattva); 2.83-85ab (16.2-4ab) (prajaakaama); 2.85cd-86 (16.4cd-5) (svastyayana for every day and for coming friend and relatives); 2.87ab (17.1ab) (pravaasasvasti*); 2.87cd-89ab (17.1cd-3ab) (cyaavana from a saMgraama by using an effigy made of clay); 2.89cd-90ab (17.3cd-4ab) (a rite for an abortion of a dead embryo); 2.90cd-92ab (17.4-6ab) (a rite for a vRSTikaama); 2.92cd-109 (17.6cd-21.2) (zriisuuktakalpa, for detail see there); 2.110 (21.3) (homa by a prajaakaama); 2.111 (21.4) (agnyupasthaana to overcome zatrus); 2.112 (21.5) (worship of cows in the goSTha or when wandering); 2.113 (21.6) (worship of indra to obtain dhana); 2.114 (22.1) (touching of the dundubhis on the battle field); 2.115-117 (22.2-4) (to ward off bhaya from rakSas and from aris); 2.118 (22.5) (when one leaves one's house); 2.119 (22.6) (to obtain a diirgha aayus); 2.120 (23.1) (to obtain dhana); 2.121 (23.2) (to find out a stray cow or what one has lost); Rgvidhaana contents. 2.122 (23.3) (vaakkaama*); 2.123 (23.4) (to obtain any desired wishes); 2.124 (23.5) (to destory many sapatnas/sapatnanibarhaNa); 2.125 (24.1) (to be released from sin/enas by an enasvin or abhizasta or by one who did garhita karma); 2.126 (24.2) (to be released from varuNapaaza); 2.127-129 (24.3-5) (jiimuutasuuktavidhi: a yuddhakarma, touching of rathaangas, and azvas); 2.130 (25.1) (puSTikarma: putras, aayus, aarogya, sukha); 2.131 (25.2) (to ward off rakSas and to obtain dhana); 2.132 (25.3) (to obtain zrii, dhana, aayus); 2.133 (25.4) (abhaya from rakSas, bhuutas and vyaadhis); 2.134 (25.5) (to have a niveza and to be cured quickly); 2.135 (26.1) (to obtain prajaa and vitta); 2.136 (26.2) (river crossing at a confluence); 2.137 (26.3) (to be released from enemies/ripu and diseases/roga); 2.138 (26.4) (japa of a vaastoSpata suukta); 2.139 (26.5) (prasvaapana); 2.140-141 (27.1-2) (to be released for a baddha from bondage); 2.142-143 (27.3-4) (to live for one hundred years); 2.144 (27.5) (to live long/diirgha aayus); 2.145-146 (28.1-2) (to obtain various dhanas like gold, cows, horses, men, crop, women, clothes, goats and sheep); 2.147-148 (28.3-4) (to be released for a baddha from bondage/vipaaza); 2.149 (28.5) (to be released from bhuumipaaza?); Rgvidhaana contents. 2.150-151 (29.1-2) (praayazcitta for agamyaagamana); 2.152-153 (29.3-4) (praayazcitta for agamyaagamana); 2.154 (29.5) (bhuutikaama); 2.155-156 (30.1-2) (vRSTikaama); 2.157-158 (30.3-4) (to defeat all enemies/stRnute sarvazaatravaan); 2.159 (30.5) (a praayazcitta for a luptavrata); 2.160-161 (31.1-2) (to win a dispute); 2.162 (31.3) (to be released from a great kRcchra); 2.163 (31.4) (to secure abhaya); 2.164 (31.5) (to obtain maanasa kaamas); 2.165-166 (31.6-7) (to obtain sarva kaamas, to be released from all sins/sarvakilbiSa); 2.167 (32.1) (to obtain arthasiddhi); 2.168-169ab (32.2-3ab) (to obtain the greatest Rddhi, draviNa and uurj); 2.169cd-170ab (32.3cd-4ab) (to live for one hundred years); 2.170cd-171ab (32.4cd-5ab ) (to defeat enemies/sapatnaa stRnute); 2.171cd-172ab (32.5cd-33.1ab) (ripranaazana); 2.172cd (33.1cd) (to obtain aarogya); 2.173ab (33.2ab) (to ward off bad dreams); 2.173cd-174ab (33.2cd-3ab) (to live long/jyog jiived, agada, sukhii); 2.174cd-176ab (33.3cd-5ab) (to secure abhaya from any direction); 2.176cd-177ab (33.5cd-34.1ab) (to kill enemies/zatruun pramaapayet); 2.177cd-178ab (34.1cd-2ab) (to be released from bondage/bandhana); 2.178cd-179ab (34.2cd-3ab) (to obtain sarva kaamas); 2.179cd-180ab (34.3cd-4ab) (to obtain rayi while being protected by agni); Rgvidhaana contents. 2.180cd-181ab (34.4cd-5ab) (indra bestows dhana); 2.181cd-182ab (34.5cd-35.1ab) (to cure skin disease); 2.182cd-183ab (35.1cd-2ab) (vaziikaraNa); 2.183cd-184ab (35.2cd-3ab) (not to speak language other than Sanskrit); 2.184cd-185ab (35.3cd-4ab) (to appease anRta); 2.185cd-186ab (35.4cd-5ab) (to become varcasvin and to obtain one's sight); 2.186cd (35.5cd) (not to be born again); 2.187ab (35.6ab) (to obtain cows); 2.187cd (36.6cd) (to obtain vaac); 2.188 (to recite the ninth maNDala); Rgvidhaana contents. 3.1-2ab (1.1-2ab) (release from all paapas); 3.2cd-5ab (1.2cd-5ab) (to attain brahmaloka by reciting RV 9.1-67); 3.5cd-6 (1.5cd-2.1) (reciting of RV 9.1-67 to the brahmins to satisfy devataas and pitRs); 3.7 (2.2) (praayazcitta for apeyapaana); 3.8ab (2.3ab) (what given to the pitRs becomes akSayya); 3.8cd-10ab (2.3cd-5ab) (svaadhyaaya of the paavamaanii is a puSTikarma*: cows become kaamadughaa, one obtains aayus, bala, yazas, vitta, prajaa, kiirti, anaamaya and akSaya); 3.10cd-12ab (2.5cd-3.1ab) (sarvakalmaSanaazana); 3.12cd-14ab (3.1cd-3ab) (mRtyuMjaya by using RV 9.1-67: release from vyaadhis); 3.14cd-15ab (3.3cd-4ab) (praayazcitta for receiving what not to be received and eating waht not to be eaten); 3.15cd-17ab (3.4cd-6ab) (rapasaam apanodana); 17cd-18ab (3.6cd-4.1ab) (to obtain any iSTaa gati); 3.18cd-19ab (4.1cd-2ab) (to obtain the para sthaana and amRtatva); 3.19cd-20 (4.2cd-3) (snaana by a zuddhikaama by reciting aapo hi SThaa: RV 10.9); 3.21-27 (4.4-5.4) (praayazcitta for the brahmahatyaa); 3.28 (5.5) (praayazcitta for theft of brahmasva and guru's possession); 3.29 (6.1) (praayazcitta for the brahmahatyaa and suraapaana); 3.30-31 (6.2-3) (praayazcitta for offences against a braahmaNa); 3.32-33 (6.4-5) (release from sins unknowingly comitted in the night and in the day); (to be continued) Rgvidhaana contents. 3.34-37 (7.1-4) (yama worship not to die before the end of aayus/aayuSya); 3.37 (7.5) (no bhaya from yama); 3.39-40ab (7.6-8.1ab) (not to die before the end of aayus); 3.40cd-42 (8.1cd-3) (mRtyuMjaya: release from rogas); 3.43-44 (8.4-5) (a rite for niyoga); 3.45 (8.6) (zaantika: to obtain sukha); 3.46-48 (9.1-3) (to obtain sarva kaamas and siddhis: one sees gandharvas, siddhas and caaraNa; one obtains antardhaana; one can go in the air; one can see and hear far); 3.49 (9.4) (to obtain water in the desert); 3.50-53 (9.5-10.3) (to win a dice game); 3.54 (10.4) (svastyayana); 3.55 (10.5) (release from enas); 3.56 (11.1) (to obtain zraddhaa); 3.57 (11.2) (for one who has lost his way); 3.58-59 (3.11.3-4) (aayuSya for one's dear friend); 3.60 (11.5) (muttering while lying on a zayana and touching sons, wife, dear person and oneself); 3.61 (12.1) (to reduce the fever/vijvara); 3.62-65 (12.2-5) (a rite to obtain whatever one wishes); 3.66ac (13.1ac) (annakaama); 3.66cd (13.1cd) (dhanakaama); 3.67 (13.2) (pazukaama); 3.68-69 (13.3-4) (to obtain one thousand anucaras); 3.70ab (13.5ab) (svastyayana for a snaataka); 3.70cd (13.5cd) (a rite for a svargakaama); Rgvidhaana contents. 3.71 (14.1) (to obtain jnaana and zrii); 3.72 (14.2) (to ward off alakSmii); 3.73 (14.3) (to ward off tamas and azrii); 3.74 (14.4) (to have cakSus and zrii); 3.75 (14.5) (to go to brahman); 3.76 (14.6) (to ward off yamabhaya); 3.77-78 (14.7-15.1) (to ward off sapatnas); 3.79-84ab (15.2-16.2ab) (vaziikaraNa of a rich vaizya, a kSatriya, a king, a braahmaNa, and a tapasvin after performing this rite for three, four, five, six and seven days respectively); 3.84cd-87 (16.2cd-5) (vaziikaraNa of close relatives and friends); 3.88-92ab (17.1-5ab) (vaziikaraNa of a braahmana, kSatriya, vaizya by offering a pratikRti made of clay together with ghRta, taila, saarSapa taila respectively); 3.92cd-95ab (17.5cd-18.3ab) (maaraNa/zatrubali); 3.95cd-96ab (18.3cd-4ab) (vaziikaraNa of a king, a country or a town); 3.96cd-100ab (18.4cd-19.3ab) (puSTikarma: to cause the eldest son to possess a thousand anucaras, to make one's cows healthy and to make one's other sons and friends healthy); 3.100cd-107 (19,3cd-20.5) (vaziikaraNa of a strii); Rgvidhaana contents. 3.108-109 (3.21.1-2) (vaziikaraNa: to make someone one's friend); 3.110-111 (3.21.3-4) (general remarks on RVKh 3.15 the vidhaanas of which are prescribed in the preceeding verses from 9.79); 3.112-115ab (21.5-22.3ab) (yuddhakarma: to kill an enemy by using his effigy); 3.115cd-116ab (22.3cd-4ab) (pativedana or to obtain a pati); [3.116cd-125 (22.4cd-24.3) seems to describe the vivaaha] 3.116cd-117ab (22.4cd-5ab) (a kanyaa and her husband live long); 3.117cd-118ab (22.5cd-23.1ab) (the bride will bears ten sons and will be not separated from her husband); 3.118cd-119ab (23.1cd-2ab) (the bride is worshipped by husband's kinsmen); 3.119cd (23.2cd) (snaana of the bride); 3.120-125 (23.3-24.3) (to pacify the patighnii tanuus of the bride); 3.126 (24.4) (snaana of a vipravraajinii woman); 3.127ab (24.5ab) (to increase virility); 3.127cd-129ab (24.5cd-25.2ab) (to ward off rakSobhaya); 3.129cd-130 (25.3cd-4) (praayazcitta for abhakSyabhakSaNa); 3.131 (25.4) (in order to see the devayaana in the sun); 3.132 (25.5) (release from sarvapaapa); 3.133 (25.6) (the recitation of zatrunibarhaNa (RV 10.89) is pavitra); Rgvidhaana contents. 3.134-230 (3.26.1-43.4) is the puruSasuuktavidhaana: 3.134-136 (26.1-3) (putrakaama); 3.137 (26.4) (to go to the viSNoH paraM padam); 3.138-142 (26.5-27.4) (a rite for a sarvakaama by reciting the puruSasuukta and one of viSNu's twelve names in each month beginning with the maargaziirSa); 3.143 (27.5) (another result of the preceding rite: the birth of a good son/suta); 3.144-148 (28.1-5) (a rite for bearing a son by a woman who does not have a son or whose son dies or who bore a daughter); 3.149-230 (29.1-43.4) is the arcana of viSNu for obtaining brahmanirvaaNa, its details are as follows: viSNupuujaa 3.149-185 (29.1-34.6); tapas for obtaining the heaven and for the darzana of naaraayaNa 3.186-191 (35.1-6); yoga or meditation on naaraayaNa 3.192-210 (36.1-36.4); puruSasuukta japa 3.211-218 (36.5-40.7); homa to the accompaniment of the puruSasuukta 3.219-223 (41.1-5); various notes on the viSNu-sevaa 3.224-230 (42.1-43.4); 3.231-4.1 (3.42.8-4.1.1) (worship of rudra and oSadhis for aayuSya and to help digestion); Rgvidhaana contents. 4.2-3 (4.1.2-3) (to obtain oSadhis from an enemy's field); 4.4-5 (1.4-5) (a rite for a vRSTikaama); 4.6-7ab (2.1-2ab) (yuddhakarma/jayati); 4.7cd (2.2cd) (for a sarvakaama); 4.8 (2.3) (a king will be victorious in the saMgraama); 4.9 (2.4) (pravaasasvasti*, safety from taskaras, bhuutas, uragas and pizaacas); 4.10 (2.5) (prajaakaama); 4.11 (3.1) (cf. azvazaanti: worship of azvins and recitation of the hymn to the horses); 4.12-15ab (3.2-5ab) (worship of azvins for a putrakaama); 4.15cd (3.5cd) (to become handsome/ruupavat); 4.16-17ab (4.1-2ab) (to obtain food anywhere one will); 4.17cd-18ab (4.2cd-3ab) (paapamocana); 4.18cd-19ab (4.3cd-4ab) (a rite for a vaakkaama); 4.19cd-20ab (4cd-5ab) (paapamocana: after destroying kalmaSa he sits together with vizve devaaH); 4.20cd-28 (4.5cd-6.1) (worship of raatrii in order not to be born again and to be released from all paapas); 4.29 (6.2) (sarvakaama); 4.30-42 (6.3-8.5) (vidhaanas of RVKh 4.5: 4.30-33 (6.3-7.1) (pratyangirasakalpa by using RVKh 4.5); 4.34 (7.2) (the same RVKh 4.5 serves to svastyayana and sarvapraayazcitta); 4.36-37 (7.4-5) (a rite of pratikriyaa: no kRtyaa harms one); 4.38 (8.1) (to make an amulet for the kings): 4.39 (8.2) (to recite it over dhvaja, vaaditra, aasana, zayyaa and yaanas); 4.40-42 (8.3-5) (pratyangirasakalpa: even against amaanuSii kRtyaa); Rgvidhaana contents. 4.43-44ab (9.1-2ab) (daakSaayaNa: RVKh 4.6 is aayuSya and aayurvarcasya, to be recited when alaMkaara and hiraNya are obtained in order further to obtain zrii and anna); 4.44cd-45ab (9.2cd-3ab) (to obtain saayojya of prajaapati in twelve years); 4.45cd (9.3cd) (bhaiSajya: for an aamayaavin); 4.46-48 (9.4-6) (preparation of abhyanjana which makes one an annabhaaj, cures one's disease and helps one's digestion); 4.49-51 (10.1-3) (a rite for a dhanakaama with ayutajapa and zatahoma); 4.52-53ab (10.4-5ab) (to obtain dhana by killing one who hates); 4.53cd (10.5cd) (raayaspoSadhanaarthin); 4.54-56ab (11.1-3ab) (a rite to ward off agnibhaya); 4.56cd-69ab (11.3cd-13.4ab) (a rite to perish the sapatnii and to gain the husband again is performed in using this paaThaa); 4.69cd-70ab (13.4cd-5ab) (released from araNya?); 4.70cd-71ab (13.5cd-14.1ab) (to obtain zraddhaa); 4.71cd-75ab (14.1cd-5ab) (to obtain puSTi and siddhi: zraddhaa, medhaa, smRti, puSTi, bala, lakSmii, siddhi, diirgha aayus); 4.75cd-76ab (14.5cd-15.1ab) (to win a battle/saMgraama); 4.76cd-77ab (15.1cd-2ab) (to ward off all zatru); 4.77cd-79 (15.2cd-4) (to expel alakSmii from the body); Rgvidhaana contents. 4.81 (16.1) (to cure yakSman); 4.82-85 (16.2-5) (to cure yakSman); 4.86-87 (17.1-2) (to prevent miscarriage); 4.88-95ab (17.3-18.5ab) (to prevent a habitual miscarriage and to give birth of a son); 4.95cd-98ab (18.5cd-18.3ab) (to give medhaa to a newly born son and to make him to live for a hundred years); 4.98cd-101ab (19.3cd-20.1ab) (to cure yakSman); 4.101cd (20.1cd) (duHsvapnanaazana); 4.102 (20.2) (when a kapota sits down in one's house); 4.103ab (20.3ab) (sapatnaghna); 4.103cd-104ab (20.3cd-4ab) (to obtain samaadhi of manas); 4.104cd-105 (20.4cd-5) (gavaaM svastyayana); 4.106-114 (21.1-22.4) (raajaabhiSeka); 4.115-116 (22.5-23.1) (maayaabhedana); 4.117ab (23.2ab) (svastyayana); 4.117cd-118ab (23.2cd-3ab) (to become pregnant/garbhaadhaana); 4.118cd (23.3cd) (pathi svastyayana); 4.119ab (23.4ab) (to calm down hostility: dveSasya niSkRti); 4.119cd (23.4cd) (to expel sarpas); 4.120-122ab (23.5-24.2ab) (paapamocana: japa of aghamarSaNa); 4.122cd-123ab (24.2cd-3ab) (senaadaaraNa, a yuddhakarma); 4.123cd-124ab (24.3cd-4ab) (to prevent jnaatibheda); 4.124cd-125ab (24.4cd-5ab) (to calm down jnaatibheda); 4.125cd (24.5cd) (svastyayana) Rgvidhaana contents. 4.126-127ab (25.1-2ab) (mahaanaamniis are auspicous and also sapatnaghnii, a vRSTikaama should recite it together with aapo hi SThaa (RV 10.9); 4.127cd-129ab (25.2cd-4ab) (how to compose the amRtasaMhitaa in order to go to amRtatva), 4.129cd-130ab (25.4cd-5ab) (pitryaa saMhitaa to satisfy them); 4.130cd-131ab (25.5cd-6ab) (other saMhitaas for various deities); 4.131cd-135 (25.6cd-26.4) (vaastuzamana); 4.136-138ab (26.5-27.2ab) (general remarks to the worships of various devataas which are not presecirbed in the preceding descriptions); 4.138cd-140 (27.2cd-4) (importance of dakSiNaa); 4.141-142 (27.5-6) (the Rgvidhaana is to be kept secret and not to be related to unqualified persons). Rgvidhaanakaarikaa Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 18. RgvidhaanasaMkSepa Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 18. Rgvidhi Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 18. RjiiSa svagaakaara of RjiiSa. ZB 4.4.5.3 maahir bhuumaa pRdaakur iti / asau vaa RjiiSasya svagaakaaro yad enad apo 'bhyavaharanty athaiSa evaitasya svagaakaaro rajjur iva hi sarpaaH kuupaa iva hi sarpaaNaam aayatanaany asti vai manuSyaaNaaM ca sarpaaNaaM ca vibhraatRvyam iva net tad ataH saMbhavad iti tasmaad aaha maahir bhuumaa pRdaakur iti /3/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) RjiiSa according to an opinion two portions of RjiiSa are added to the ekakapaala to varuNa and one portion is to the sviSTakRt offering at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. ZB 4.4.5.16-17 atra haika RjiiSasya dvir avadyanti sa yady amutrarjiiSasya dvir avadyed athaatra sakRd i /17/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) RjiiSa final treatment: it is thrown in the water and worshipped. ZB 4.4.5.20-22 (20) ... ato 'nyatarat kRtvaa yasmin kumbha RjiiSaM bhavati taM praplaavayati samudre te hRdayam apsv antar ity (VS 8.25a) aapo vai samudro raso vaa aapas tad asminn etaM rasaM dadhaati tad enam etena rasena saMgamayati tad enam ato janayati sa enaM jaata eva san janayati saM tvaa vizantv oSadhiir utaapa iti (VS 8.25b) tad asminn ubhayaM rasaM dadhaati yaz cauSadhiSu yaz caapsu yajnasya tvaa yajnapate suuktoktau namovaake vidhema yat svaaheti (VS 8.25cd) tad yad eva yajnasya saadhu tad evaasminn etad dadhaati /20/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) RjiiSa final treatment: it is thrown in the water and worshipped. ZB 4.4.5.20-22 (21) athaanusRjyopatiSThate / deviir aapa eSa vo garbha ity (VS 8.26a) apaaM hy eSa garbhas taM supriitaM subhRtaM vibhRteti (VS 8.26b) tad enam adbhyaH paridadaati guptyai deva somaiSa te loka ity (VS 8.26c) aapo hy etasya lokas tasmiJ chaM ca vakSva pari ca vakSveti (VS 8.26d) tasmin naH zaM caidhi sarvaabhyaz ca na aartibhyo gopaayety evaitad aaha /21/ RjiiSa final treatment: it is thrown in the water and worshipped. ZB 4.4.5.20-22 (22) athopamaarayati / avabhRtha nicumpuNa nicerur asi nicumpuNaH / ava devair devakRtam eno yaasiSam ava martyair martyakRtam ity (VS 3.48ab) ava hy etad devair devakRtam eno 'yaasiit somena raajnaava martyair martyakRtam ity ava hy etan martyair martyakRtam eno 'yaasiit pazunaa puroDaazena pururaavNo deva riSas paahiiti (VS 3.48c) sarvaabhyo maartibhyo gopaayety evaitad aaha /22/ RjiiSa final treatment: used as havis at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. ApZS 13.20.8-11 yat te graavNaapyaayasva saM ta iti saumiibhir drapsavatiibhiH (TB 3.7.13) pancabhiH saptabhis trayodazabhir vaa dadhnaudumbarazaakhayarjiiSaM prokSati /8/ prahRtya vaabhijuhuyaat /9/ RjiiSasya srucaM puurayitvaapsuupamaarayati samudre te hRdayam apsv antar iti (TS 1.4.45.e) /10/ tato yo bhindur utplavate tam upaspRzed bhakSayed vaaspsu dhautasya soma deva ta iti (TS 3.2.5.x) /11/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) Rkpraatizaakhya bibl. Madhav M. Deshpande, 1976, "On the Rkpratizaakhya 13.5-6," Indian Linguistics 37, 3: 171-181. RkSa PW. 1. RkSa adj. kahl. RkSa see pRthivii : in the beginning it was RkSaa and alomikaa. RkSa see ime lokaaH : the three worlds created by prajaapati were RkSaaH. RkSa :: amedhya. MS 3.8.6[101,16]; [102,1]; MS 3.8.9; cf. TS 2.6.5.1; KS 25.9. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 154, n. 25. RkSa :: amedhya. MS 3.9.3 [117,7] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he pours down water into the hole of the yuupa); MS 3.9.3 [117,7-8] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he spreads barhis in the hole of the yuupa). RkSa (mantra) :: zoka (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,6-7] RkSe me zokaH (vinidhi). RkSa PW. 2) m. Baer. RkSa an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.193b kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) RkSa PW. 3) m. pl. das Siebengestirn, der gosse Baer, nachmals die sieben RSi. RkSa bears are the old term of the Seven Sages or Ursa Maior. Brereton 1991, IIJ 34, p. 14, n.8. RkSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east. ManGS 2.2.17: praaciim aapaatikebhyaH saMpaatikebhya RkSebhyo yakSebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaH pizaacebhyo 'psarobhyo gandharvebhyo guhyakebhyaH zailebhyaH pannagebhyaH /17/ RkSa PW. 4) m. n. Stern, Sternbild, Mondstation. RkSatraya svaatii, vizaakhaa and anuraadhaa/maitra are called RkSatraya or a triplet of the lunar mansions. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.34a kuurmasya nairRte bhaage sthitaM vai dakSiNe pare /33/ svaatii vizaakhaa maitraM ca yatra RkSatrayaM smRtam / tasmin sthaane sadaa stheyaM yaavan manvantaraavadhi /34/ (bhuutamaatrutsava) RkSa, taSTa :: apazavya. KS 26.5 [127,17]. RkSaa see vedi: RkSaa, alomakaa, amedhyaa. RkSasaMdhi see raazi and nakSatra. RkSasaMdhi bRhajjaataka 1.7d zazibhavanaalijhaSaantam RkSasaMdhiH /7/ utpala hereon [15,9-10] yasmaad aazleSaante karkaTakaantaH / jyeSThaante vRzcikaantaH revatyante miinaanta9 iti. RkSasaMdhi utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.18d [78,1-2] saMdhau paapa iti / paape aadityakujasauraaNaam anyatame zazini ca candre saMdhau1 karkaTavRzcikamiinaantyanavaaMzagate. RkSazRnga skanda puraaNa 5.3.53. RkSazRngasvargagamanavRttaanta. In the zuulabhedamaahaatmya. Rksaamaani a group of saamans, see Caland's note 3 on PB 7.3.29. Rksaamaani (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). KS 18.14 [275,9] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). Rksaamaani (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). MS 2.12.2 [145,8-9] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). Rksaamaani (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). TS 3.4.7.e (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). Rksaamaani (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). VS 18.43 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). Rksaamaani (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). ZB 9.4.1.12 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). Rksaamayo ruupa :: kRSNaajina, see kRSNaajina :: Rksaamayo ruupa (KS). Rksaamayo ruupe :: zuklaani ca kRSNaani ca, see zuklaani ca kRSNaani ca :: Rksaamayo ruupe (ZB). Rksaame :: indrasya harii. KS 29.1 [168,6-7] (agniSToma, haviSpankti, dhaanaa to indra harivat). Rksaame :: indrasya harii. MS 3.10.6 [137,15] (agniSToma, haviSpankti, dhaanaa to indra harivat). Rksaame :: indrasya harii. KS 28.9 [163,17] (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha). Rksaame :: indrasya harii. TS 6.5.9.2 (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha, he offers dhaanaas after removing the paridhis). Rksaame :: indrasya harii. AB 2.24.6 (agniSToma, haviSpankti, dhaanaa to indra havivat). Rksaame :: saarasvataav utsau (mantra), see saarasvataav utsau (mantra) :: Rksaame (MS, TB). Rksama :: prajanana. JB 1.302 [126,16]. Rmucu one of the fixed stars in the southern sky. AVPZ 52.9.5cd-10.2ab svastyaatreyo mRgavyaadha RmucuH pramRcus tathaa /9.5/ prabhaasaz candrabhaasaz ca tathaagastyaH prataapavaan / dRDhavratas trizankuz ca ajau vaizvaanare mRDaH /10.1/ aruNaz ca danuz caiva yaamyaayaaM sthaavaraaH smRtaaH / RNa see aanRNya. RNa see anRNa. RNa see kusiida. RNa see RNatraya. RNa bibl. H. Chatterjee, 1971, The Law of Debt in Ancient India. Culcutta: Sanskrit College. RNa bibl. Minoru Hara, 1972, "Hou-on -- aanRNya --," Satou Hakase Kinen Ronshuu. RNa bibl. Charles Malamoud, 1977, Le svaadhyaaya: recitation personnelle du veda. taittiriiya-aaraNyaka, livre II. Paris: Institut de Civilisation Indienne, pp.24-44: on the debt to the seers. RNa bibl. Charles Malamoud, ed., La dette, puruSaartha, 4, 1980. RNa bibl. Charles Malamoud, 1980, "La the'ologie de la dette dans le braahmaNa," puruSaartha: Science Sociales en Asie du Sud 4: 39-62. RNa bibl. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, pp. 46-53. RNa bibl. Kenneth R. Norman, 2000, "paali anaNa -- "free from debt"," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 161-174. RNa TS 6.3.10.5 jaayamaano vai braahmaNas tribhir RNavaa jaayate brahmacaryeNarSibhyo yajnena devebhyaH prajayaa pitRbhya eSa vaa anRNo yaH putrii yajvaa brahmacaarivaasii. (RNatraya) (pazubandha, avadaana) RNa the treatment of one's debt, when one gives all one's property as dakSiNaa. ApZS 22.1.8, 10 sarvavedase jyeSThaM putram apabhajya saMvido vipariyaaceta /8/ yad dakSiNaakaale sarvasvaM tad dadyaad yad anyad bhuumeH puruSebhyaz ca /9/ uttamaaM dakSiNaaM niitvodavasaaya vaa dakSiNenaudumbariiM praaG nipadya bruuyaad yan me 'da RNaM yad adas tat sarvaM dadaamiiti /10/ udavasaaya rohiNiiM vatsacchaviim iti samaanam /11/ (vizvajit agniSToma) RNa a praayazcitta when a man who has not yet paid RNa dies. KauzS 46.36-40 uttamarNe mRte tad apatyaaya prayacchati /36/ sagotraaya /37/ zmazaane nivapati /38/ catuSpathe ca /39/ kakSaan aadiipayati /40/ RNa a praayazcitta when RNa is known. GobhGS 4.4.25 RNe prajnaayamaane golakaanaaM madhyamaparNena juhuyaat yat kusiidam iti // RNa txt. mbh 1.111.14. Olivelle, The aazrama system, p. 54. RNa txt. mbh 12.281.9-11; 13.37.18. Olivelle, The aazrama system, p. 54, n. 74. RNaadaana txt. viSNu smRti 6.1-41. RNaanta kuupa see kiMdatta kuupa. RNaanta kuupa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.93cd-94ab RNaantaM kuupam aasaadya tilaprasthaM pradaaya ca /93/ gaccheta paramaaM siddhim RNair muktaH narezvara / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) RNamocana see RNapramocana, RNamokSa. RNamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 107. RNamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.2. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) RNamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.42. RNamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.208. RNamocanezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.221. RNamokSa cf. RNamocana. RNamokSa a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.8c tRtiiyaayaaM vizaalaayaaM nizciraayaaM ca piNDadaH / RNamokSe paapamokSe bhasmakuNDe 'tha bhasmanaa /8/ RNapramocana see RNamocana. RNapramocana a tiirtha in prayaaga. txt. padma puraaNa 3.44.20cd-22. RNatraya BodhGPbhS 1.1.1 atha vai bhavati jaayamaano vai braahmaNas tribhir RNavaa jaayate brahmacaryeNa RSibhyo yajnena devebhyaH prajayaa pitRbhyaH iti /1/ RNatraya BodhGPbhS 1.10.12 atha vai bhavati aditiH putrakaamaa saadhyebhyo devebhyo brahmaudanam apacat tasyaa uccheSaNam adadus tat praaznaat iti (TB 1.1.9.1) /9/ yasya patnii gRhe Rtumatii bhavati tasyaitad vrataM yathaa vivaahe triraatram /10/ etaavad eva naanaa naatra patnii daNDena saha zete / na snaati / caturthyaaM snaati / brahmaudanasya ca praaznaati /11/ yaH kaamayeta devebhya RSibhyaH pitRbhyo 'nRNo bhuuyaasam iti tasyaitad vratam Rtaav Rtau bhavati /12/ (regulations on a menstruating woman) RNatraya HirGZS 1.4.8 [43,3-4] atha vai bhavati jaayamaano vai braahmaNas tribhir RNavaa jaayate brahmacaryeNarSibhyo3 yajnene devebhyaH prajayaa pitRbhya iti. RNatraya HirGZS 1.2.15 [19,14-17] braahmaNasyarNasaMyogas tribhir bhavati janmataH /14 taan vimucyaatmavaan bhavati vimukto dharmasaMzayaat /15/ svaadhyaayena RSiin puujya somena ca puraMdaram /16 prajayaa ca pitRRn puurvaan anRNo divi modate //17 (prajaakaamasyopadeza) RNatraya HirGZS 1.2.15 [19,20-22] vijnaayate ca: jaayamaano vai braahmaNas tribhir RNavaa jaayate brahmacaryeNarSibhyo20 yajnena devebhyaH prajayaa pitRbhya ity evam RNasaMyogaM vedo darzayati / satputram utpaa21dyaatmaanaM taarayati /22 (prajaakaamasyopadeza) RNatraya BaudhDhS 2.6.11.36 prajaabhir agne amRtatvam azyaam // jaayamaano vai braahmaNas tribhir RNavaa jaayate brahmacaryeNarSibhyo yajnena devebhyaH prajayaa pitRbhya iti (TS 6.3.10.5) evam RNasaMyogaadiiny 'saMkhyeyaani bhavanti // (Motohiro Yamashita, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 3) RNatraya VasDhS 8.11, VasDhS 11.48. RNatraya after having been released from RNatrayas one can move to other aazramaNa than the gRhastha. mbh 12.226.7 prajaavaaJ zrotriyo yajvaa mukto divyais tribhir RNaiH / athaanyaan aazramaan pazcaat puuto gacchati karmabhiH // (Motohiro Yamashita, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 4.) RNatraya deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.23.16-20. RNatrayamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.87. Rnjasaana- bibl. Stanley Insler, 1968, "Vedic anjasaa, Rnjasaana- and the type sahasaana-," Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforschung, 82, pp. 1-23. RSabha see araaDya parimara RSabha. RSabha see babhru pingala RSabha. RSabha a suukta. AV 9.4: accompanying the gift of a bull. RSabha :: aindra. TS 2.1.3.2-3 yad RSabhas tena /2/ aindraH (kaamyapazu). RSabha :: aindra. TB 1.7.2.2-3 (raajasuuya, the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis). RSabha :: aindra. ZB 5.3.1.3 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi). RSabha :: aindra. JB 2.203 [248,14] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). RSabha :: paramaa vaac. JB 2.404 [335,7]. RSabha :: pazuunaaM prajaapati. ZB 5.2.5.17. RSabha :: pazuunaam adhipatiH, see pazuunaam adhipatiH :: RSabha. RSabha :: viirya. KS 13.7 [189,21-22] (kaamyapazu, paNDaka). RSabha :: viirya. PB 18.9.14 (dazapeya, raajasuuya). RSabha :: vRSan. AB 6.3.7 (subrahmaNyaa). RSabha worshipped by offering gavaya in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (devataa) RSabha indra and varuNa are worshipped by offering unnata, RSabha (a bull), vaamana in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a RSabha is offered to indra abhimaatihan and another RSabha is offered to indra vRtratur. MS 2.5.8 [58,6-10] indraayaabhimaatighna RSabham aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan abhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahate sa indraaya vRtraturaa aalabhetaabhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahatya vRtratuur evaabhut svaaraajyam eva gacchati vRtratuur iti hy etam aahur yaH svaaraajyaM gacchati. (sacrificial animal) RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vazaa is offered to viSNu and varuNa and a RSabha is offered to indra. KS 13.4 [184,4-12] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caasmiMs loka aasaMs te 'suraa devaan anudantaasmaal lokaat te devaaH prajaapataa evaanaathanta sa etaa asRjatarSabhaM ca vazaaM ca yamaM ca yamyaM ca tasmaad yau yamau mithunau jaayete RSabha evaanyo bhavati vazaanyaa sa vaiSNuvaaruNiiM vazaam aalabhataindram RSabhaM tena vai sa taan varuNenaasuraan graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudataathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adadhaad eSu tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavaMs taa etaa evam aalabheta yo bhraatRvyena vyaayaccheta vaiSNuvaaruNiiM vazaam aindram RSabhaM varuNenaiva bhraatRvyaM graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praNudate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (sacrificial animal) RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vazaa is offered to viSNu and varuNa and a RSabha is offered to indra. MS 2.5.3 [51,3-11] devaaz ca vai pitaraz caasmiMl loka aasaMs tad yat kiM ca devaanaaM svam aasiit tad yamo 'yuvata te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa prajaapatir etau mithunau pazuu apazyad RSabhaM ca vazaaM ca taa aalabhata vaiSNavavaaruNiiM tu puurvaaM vazaam aalabhata taan vai varuNenaiva graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudataathaidraM deveSv aalabhata tenaiSv indriyaaNi viiryaaNy aaptvaadadhaad yaH sapatnavaan bhraatRvyavaan vaa syaat sa etau mithunau pazuu aalabheta RSabhaM ca vazaaM ca vaiSNavavaaruNiiM tu puurvaaM vazaam aalabheta varuNenaivainaan graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte. (sacrificial animal) RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama raajanya/abhicaara a RSabha is offered to indra vajrin. MS 2.5.8 [58,13-18] indraaya vajriNa RSabham aalabheta raajanyaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed yadaa vai raajanyo vajrii bhavaty atha bhuutiM gacchati yad vajriNe vajram evaasmaa aadhaat tena vijitiM bhuutiM gachati sa enaM bhuutyai zremNa inddhe yad vajriNaa iti tad asyaabhicaraNiiyaM yaM dviSTaat taM tarhi manasaa dhyaayed vajram evaasmai praharati stRNuta eva. (sacrificial animal) RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita an aja is offered to agni and an RSabha is offered to indra. KS 13.4 [183,17-184.4] indro vai vRtram ahaMs taM hatas saptabhir bhogaiH paryahaMs tasya muurdhno vaidehiir udaayaMs taaH praaciir aayaMs tasmaat taaH puras sa jaghanyam RSabhaM vaideham anuudyantam amanyatemam idaaniim aalabheya tena tvaa ito mucyeyeti tam aalabhata tena naamucyata sa aagneyam ajam aalabhataindram RSabhaM tena vai sa taan agninaa paapmano bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman adhatta tato vai so 'bhavad aagneyam ajam aalbhetaindram RSabhaM bubhuuSan yaH paapmagRhiita ieva manyeta paapmaa vai sa taM saptabhir bhogaiH paryahan paapmana eSa bhogaiH parihato yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad aagneyo 'gninaiva paapmano bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty eva. (sacrificial animal) RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita a RSabha is offered to indra and an aja is offered to agni. MS 2.5.3 [50,8-15] indro vai vRtram ahant sa praaG apadyata sa padyamaanaa indraM saptabhir bhogaiH paryagRhNaat tasmaat viSvancaH pazavo vyudaayan muurdhato vaidehiir udaayaMs tasmaat taasaaM puro janma pura okas taasaaM jaghanata RSabho vaideho 'nuudait tam acaayad ayaM vaava maasmaad aMhaso munced iti tam aindram aalabhetaagneyaM tu puurvam ajam aalabhata sa vaa agninaiva vRtrasya bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adhatta yaH paapmanaa tamasaa gRhiito manyeta sa etam aindram RSabham aalabhetaagneyaM tu puurvam ajam aalabhetaagninaiva paapmano bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryaM aatman dhatte. (sacrificial animal) RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita a RSabha is offered to indra. TS 2.1.4.5-7 indro vRtram ahan taM vRtro hataH SoDazabhir bhogair asinaat tasya vRtrasya ziirSato gaava udaayan taa vaidehyo ebhavan taasaam RSabho jaghane enuudait tam indraH /5/ acaayat so emanyata yo vaa imamaalabheta mucyetaasmaat paapmana iti sa aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabhetaindram RSabhaM tasyaagnir eva svena bhaagadheyenopasRtaH SoDazadhaa vRtrasya bhogaan apyadahad aindreNendriyam aatmann adhatta / yaH paapmanaa gRhiitah syaat sa aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabhetaindram RSabham agnir evaasya svena bhaagadheyenopasRtaH /6/ paapmaanam apidahaty aindreNendriyam aatman dhatte mucyate paapmano bhavaty eva. (sacrificial animal) RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a tejaskaama nine RSabhas, three lalaamas, three zitikakuds, and three zvetaanukaazas, are offered to indra and in the twelveth month a RSabha is offered to prajaapati. MS 2.5.10 [60,15-61,9] asau vaa aadityas tejobhir vyaardhyata tata idaM sarvaM tamo 'bhavat sa prajaapatir etaan daza RSabhaan apazyad atho aahur indro 'pazyad iti taan aindraan aalabhata tair asminn indriyaaNi viiryaaNy aaptvaadadhaad yad lalaamaa aalabhyanta mukhato 'smiMs tais tejo 'dadhaad yaJ zitikakuda upariSTaat tair yaJ zvetaanukaazaaH pazcaat tais tato vaa asaa aadityaH sarvatas tejasvy abhavad yas tejaskaamaH syaat sa etaan aindraan RSabhaan aalabheta yal lalaamaa aalabhyante mukhato 'smiMs tais tejo dadhaati yaJ zitikakuda upariSTaat tair yaJ zvetaanuukaazaaH pazcaat taiH sarvata evainaM tejasvinaM karoty amuSyainam aadityasya maatraaM gamayati praajaapatyaM dazamaM dvaadaze maasaa aalabheta dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaram evaaptvaavarunddhe navaalabhyante nava vai praaNaaH praaNaaH khalu vai puruSe viiryaM praaNaan asmin viiryaM dadhaati dazaalabhyante dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaD etaany evendriyaaNi viiryaaNy aatman dhitveyaM viraaD asyaam eva pratitiSThati. (sacrificial animal) RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a vicchinnasomapiitha* an aja is offered to agni and an RSabha is offered to soma. KS 13.5 [185,3-7] aagneyam ajam aalabheta saumyam RSabhaM yasya pitaa pitaamahaH puNtas syaad atha tan na praapnuyaad agnis sarvaa devataa mukhata eva devataa aalabhata indriyeNa vaa eSa somapiithena vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahaHpuNyo bhavaty atha tan na praapnoti saumyo braahmaNo devatayendriyam asya somapiitho yat saumya indriyeNaivainaM somapiithena samardhayati. (sacrificial animal) RSabha dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni and of dadhi to indra in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. TS 1.8.1.2 aagneyam aSTaakapaalam aindraM dadhy RSabho vahii dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) RSabha dakSiNaa to the braahmaNaacchaMsin. MS 4.4.7 [59,6] RSabho braahmaNaaJzaMsinaH sendriyatvaaya. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) RSabha dakSiNaa to the braahmaNaacchaMsin. TS 1.8.18.1 RSabhaM braahmaNaachaMsine. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) RSabha dakSiNaa to the braahmaNaacchaMsin. TB 1.8.2.4 RSabhaM braahmaNaacchaMsine / raaSTram evendriyaavy akaH / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) RSabha dakSiNaa to the braahmaNaacchaMsin. PB 18.9.14 RSabho braahmaNaacchaMsino viiryaM vaa RSabho viiryam evaasmin dadhaati /14/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya) RSabha dakSiNaa to the braahmaNaacchaMsin. ZB 5.4.5.22 ... RSabhaM braahmaNaachaMsine ... /22/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya) RSabha dakSiNaa to the braahmaNaacchaMsin. JB 2.203 [248,13-14] atha yad RSabho braahmaNaacchaMsine bhavaty aindro vai braahmaNaacchamsy13 aindra RSabhas tat tat salakSma kriyate / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) RSabha dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. TS 1.8.1.2 aindram ekaadazakapaalam RSabho vahii dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) RSabha dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,15-16] aindra ekaadazaka15paalo raajne gRha RSabho dakSiNaa. RSabha dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,3-4] aindra ekaadazakapaalo3 raajne gRha RSabho dakSiNaa. RSabha dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM raajanyasya gRha RSabho dakSiNaa. RSabha dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.3 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM raajanyasya gRhe / indriyam evaavarunddhe / RSabho dakSiNaa samRddhyai / RSabha dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.3 atha zvo bhuute / suuyamaanasya gRha aindram ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati kSatraM vaa indraH kSatraM suuyamaanas tasmaad aindro bhavati tasyaarSabho dakSiNaa sa hy aindro yad RSabhaH /3/ RSabha dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. MS 2.6.13 [72,10-11] ... aindra ekaadazakapaala10 RSabho dakSiNaa ... . RSabha dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. KS 15.9 [216,6; 9] aindra ekaadazakapaala RSabho dakSiNaa ... aindra ekaadazakapaala RSabho dakSiNaa // RSabha dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. TS 1.8.17.1 ... aindram ekaadazakapaalam RSabho dakSiNaa ... /1/ RSabha worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the devataavakaaza. BodhGS 2.8.16 devataavakaaze RSabhaaya svaahaa rudraaya svaahaa rudraaNyai svaahaa iti /16/ RSabha is sprinkled with the remaining fluids. BharGS 2.10 [42,6-9] aajyazeSam odanazeSam udakumbhazeSam ity ekadhaa samavaniiyodumbarazaakhayaa pradakSiNaM gaas triH prokSati zivaM gobhyaH zivaM gopataya ity RSabhasya pRSThe zeSaM ninayaty etaM yuvaanam ity etaabhiH pancabhiH. (zuulagava) RSabha given to a vidyaavat braahmaNa who is apacita and is invited to the first paarvaNahoma performed in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.23.2-7 atra manojnena saMbhaaSyaagaaraM praapyaathainaam aagneyena sthaaliipaakena yaajayati /2/ patny avahanti /3/ zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasyaagnaye hutvaagnaye sviSTakRte juhoti /4/ tena braahmaNaM vidyaavantaM pariveveSTi yo 'syaapacito bhavati /5/ tasmaa RSabhaM dadaati /6/ nityam ata uurdhvaM parvasv aagneyena sthaaliipaakena yajate /7/ RSabha txt. PB 19.12.1-8. (ekaaha) RSabha txt. ManZS 9.3.5.18-20. (ekaaha) RSabha txt. BaudhZS 18.40-41. (ekaaha) RSabha txt. ApZS 22.12.11-12. (ekaaha) RSabha vidhi. PB 19.12.1-8 athaiSa RSabhaH /1/ RSabho vaa eSa stomaanaam RSabhataaM gacchati ya evaM veda /1/ raajanyaM yaajayed RSabho vai pazuunaam adhipatii raajanyo manuSyaanaaM yo vaa asti so 'dhipatiH /3/ adhipatiH samaanaanaaM bhavati ya evaM veda /4/ tasya sadoviziiyaM maadhyaMdine pavamaane bhavati vizam evaasmai savanaabhyaaM parigRhNaaty anapakraamukaasmaad viD bhavati /5/ samantaM bhavati samantaam evaasmai vizaM karoty anapakraamukaasmaad viD bhavati /6/ ubhe bRhadrathaMtare bhavata iyaM vai rathaMtaraM dyaur bRhad evaasmaal lokaad gaayaty evaamusmaad ubhayor anayor lokayoH pratitiSThati /7/ anuSTubhi bRhad bhavaty anto vaa anuSTup chandasaam anto bRhat saamnaanaam anto raajanyo manuSyaaNaam anta eva tad antaM pratiSThaapayati tasmaad yo raajanyaanaaM hiiyate na sa punar agraM paryeti /8/ RSabha an iSTakaa. TS 5.7.2.1 tvam agne vRSabhaM cekitaanam punar yuvaanaM janayann upaagaam / asthuuri No gaarhapatyaani santu tigmena no brahmaNaa saM zizaadhi // pazavo vaa ete yad iSTakaaz cityaaM cityaam RSabham upa dadhaati mithunam evaasya tad yajne karoti prajananaaya tasmaad yuuthe yuuthe RSabhaH. (agnicayana, supplement). RSabha a country belonging to ther southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.15 tumbavanakaarmaNeyakayaamyodadhitaapasaazramaa RSikaaH / kaanciimaruciipaTTanaceryaaryakasiMhalaa RSabhaaH /15/ RSabha anaDvah dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. KS 15.1 [210,6-7] aindraagna6 ekaadazakapaala RSabho 'naDvaan dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) RSabhacarman used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.26 mRgaakharakulaayamRttikaarocanaa guggulaaH /23/ caturbhyaH prasravaNebhyaz caturudakumbhaan avyangaan aaharet /24/ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhughRtam iti /25/ etaan saMbhaaraan saMsRjya RSabhacarmaaruhyaathainaM ... abhiSincaami ... . RSabhadviipa a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.139 RSabhadviipam aasaadya sevyaM krauncaniSuudanam / sarasvatyaam upaspRzya vimaanastho viraajate /139/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) RSabhadviipa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.69 RSabhadviipam aasaadya sevyakrauncaniSuudanam / sarasvatyaam upaspRzya vimaanastho viraajate /69/ (tiirthayaatraa) RSabhakuuTa a mountain near the nandaa river, where a RSi RSabha lived. yudhiSThira's tiirthayaatraa. RSabhaparvata a tiirtha in paaNDya/a mountain. mbh 3.83.19 RSabhaM parvataM gatvaa paaNDyeSu surapuujitam / vaajapeyam avaapnoti naakapRSThe ca modate /19/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) RSabhaparvata a tiirtha in paaNDya/a mountain. padma puraaNa 3.39.19 RSabhaM parvataM gatvaa bhaaNDeSu(>paaNDyeSu??) surapuujitam / vaajapeyam avaapnoti naakapRSThe ca modate /19/ (tiirthayaatraa) RSabhapuujaa GobhGS 3.6.11 RSabhapuujaa // bhaTTanaaraayaNa's comm.: RSabho 'naDvaan tasya zRngaabhyangaghaNTaabharaNagandhamaalyayavasadaanaadibhiH satkaaraH puujaa kartavyeti zeSaH. RSabha Rtuunaam :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: RSabha Rtuunaam (TB). RSabhatiirtha a tiirtha in kozalaa. mbh 3.83.10 RSabhaM tiirtham aasaadya kozalaayaaM naraadhipa / vaajapeyam avaapnoti triraatropoSito naraH /10/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) RSabhatiirtha a tiirtha in kozalaa. padma puraaNa 3.39.10 RSabhaM tiirtham aasaadya kozalaayaaM naraadhipa / vaajapeyam avaapnoti triraatropoSito naraH /10/ (tiirthayaatraa) RSabhatiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.3b. (an enumeration of various tiirthas in vaaraaNasii) RSabha tuupara bahuruupa in the pazubandha before the letting loose of the horse, in the azvamedha. TB 3.9.22.4 purastaat praajaapatyam RSabhaM tuuparaM bahuruupam aa labhate. (sacrificial animal) RSabha tuupara sarvaruupa in the pazubandha before the letting loose of the horse, in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.1.5 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM praajaapatyam RSabhaM tuuparaM sarvaruupaM sarvebhyaH kaamebhya aalabhate /5/ (sacrificial animal) RSabha zaakvara (mantra) :: sruva, see sruva :: RSabha zaakvara (mantra) (BaudhZS). RSayaH :: kavayaH (mantra), see kavayaH (mantra) :: RSayaH (MS). RSayaH :: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: RSayaH (ZB). RSi PW. m. 1) Saenger heiliger Lieder, Dichter; so heissen alle, welche einzeln oder in Choeren fuer sich oder fuer Andere in kustreicher Rede und Gesang zu den Goettern rufen, also insbes. die priesterlichen Saenger, welche diese Kunst zu ihrem Beruf machten. RSi PW. m. 1) a) Diese alten Saenger erscheinen in der Erinnerung spaeterer Geschlechter als die Heiligen der Vorzeit. Die alte Zeit ist die Zeit der RSi, wie es anderswo eine Zeit der Heroen, der Erzvaeter u.s.w. giebt. Sie bilden im mythischen Weltsystem eine besondere Klasse von Wesen, z. B. AV 10.10.26 werden aufgezaehlt: Goetter, Menschen, asura, Vaeter, RSi. RSi see RSayaH. RSi see RSi mantrakRt mantrapati. RSi see saptarSi. RSi see sarvarSi. RSi see zrutarSi. RSi var. aagastya. RSi var. aagnivezya. RSi var. aatreya. RSi var. aazvalaayana. RSi var. agastya. RSi var. aitareya. RSi var. akRtavraNa. RSi var. angiras. RSi var. atri. RSi var. asita. RSi var. aupazivya. RSi var. baabhravya. RSi var. baarhadgavi. RSi var. babhru. RSi var. bhaaradvaaja RSi var. bharadvaaja. RSi var. bhRgu. RSi var. bhuvana. RSi var. bRhasfepati. RSi var. cyavana. RSi var. daakSaayaNa. RSi var. dama. RSi var. devala. RSi var. dhaumya. RSi var. dhruva. RSi var. durvaasas. RSi var. dvita. RSi var. ekata. RSi var. gaalava. RSi var. gaargya. RSi var. garga. RSi var. gautama. RSi var. gRtsamada. RSi var. gobhila. RSi var. haaritayajna. RSi var. jaamadagnya. RSi var. jaaTuukarNya. RSi var. jaigiiSavya. RSi var. jaimini. RSi var. jamadagni. RSi var. kaamya. RSi var. kaatyaayana. RSi var. kaazyapa. RSi var. kahola. RSi var. kaNva. RSi var. kauNDinya. RSi var. kauNDinyaayana. RSi var. kauSiitaki. RSi var. kautsa. RSi var. kauzika. RSi var. kazyapa. RSi var. kRza. RSi var. kratu. RSi var. kuza. RSi var. maadhava. RSi var. maaNDavyaayana. RSi var. maaNDavya. RSi var. maarkaNDeya. RSi var. madhu. RSi var. mahaitareya. RSi var. mahaakauSiitaki. RSi var. maitreya. RSi var. maNDu. RSi var. medhaatithi. RSi var. naaciketa. RSi var. naarada. RSi var. nitaMbhuu. RSi var. paaraazarya. RSi var. parvata. RSi var. pragaatha. RSi var. prajaapati. RSi var. pratimarhana. RSi var. pramati. RSi var. pulaha. RSi var. pulastya. RSi var. raama. RSi var. raibhya. RSi var. sakalaakSa. RSi var. saMvarta. RSi var. sthuulaakSa. RSi var. sthuulaziras. RSi var. sudhanvan. RSi var. sumati. RSi var. susakhi. RSi var. suyajna. RSi var. svaayu. RSi var. trita. RSi var. uddaalaka. RSi var. uzanas. RSi var. vaalakhilya. RSi var. vaalmiika. RSi var. vaamadeva. RSi var. vaatsyaayana. RSi var. vaiyaaghrapadya. RSi var. vasiSTha. RSi var. vibhaaNDa. RSi var. vizvaamitra. RSi var. vyaasa. RSi var. yaajnavalkya. RSi var. yavakriita. RSi var. zaakalya. RSi var. zaaNDilya. RSi var. zaankhaayana. RSi var. zaaTyaayana. RSi var. zaataatapa. RSi var. zakalaakSa. RSi var. zataananda. RSi var. zataaniika. RSi var. zaunaka. RSi var. zuci. RSi var. zukra. RSi var. zvetaayin. RSi nirvacana. nirukta 2.11 RSir darzanaat. (A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, p. 224; for further discussion, see note 47.) RSi the second aahuti of the agnihotra is to attain RSis. JB 1.40 [17.2-3] atha juhoti / sa yaaM prathamaaM juhoti devaaMs tayaapnoti / atha yaaM dvitiiyaaM juhoty RSiiMs tayaapnoti /40/ RSi RSis are worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. JB 1.41 [17.18] ... atha yaa etaas sruco nirNijyodiiciir apa utsincati tena RSiin priiNaati / ... // (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 104.) RSi RSis are worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ RSi RSis are worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ RSi RSis are worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // RSi RSis are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ RSi the ancient RSis are the guarantee of the performance of the ritual. J. Brough, 1953, gotra and pravara, pp. 18-21: He discusses magical formulae in which several names of the ancient RSi are named, e.g.: AV 2.32.3 (= AV 5.23.10) atrivad vaH krimayo hanmi kaNvavaj jamadagnivat / agastyasya brahmaNaa saMpinaSmy ahaM krimiin //. He referrs further to AV 6.137.1; AV 6.52.3; AV 4.37.1; AV 1.14.4; AV 2.33.7; AV 6.40.1; AV 3.9.2. He collects the passages from the RV where such phrases like angirasvad, manuSvad, etc. appear. RSi distinction between ancient sages and later sages. niurkta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo babhuuvas te 'saakSaatkRtadharmabhya upadezena mantraan saMpraaduH / Kane 3: 889, n. 1743. This passage further continues: upadezaaya glaayanto 'vare bilmagrahaNaayemaM granthaM samaamnaasiSur vedaM ca vedaangaani ca / (bilmaM bhilmaM bhaasanam iti vaa ) / A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, pp. 215-248 is dedicated to the interpretation of nirukta 1.20. RSi distinction between ancient sages and later sages. Kane 3: 889: Both GautDhS 1.3-4 and ApDhS 2.6.13.7-9 given expression to the view that among sages of old transgressions of dharma and violent actions are observed, but that on account of their distinguished spiritual greatness they incurred no sin, while a person of later days, being weak in spiritual merit, shoul not imitate them, otherwise he would come to grief. RSi distinction between ancient sages and later sages. ApDhS 1.2.5.4 tasmaad RSayo 'vareSu na jaayante niyamaatikramaat / Kane 3: 889, n. 1744. RSi viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.111-120, stories of various RSi's vaMzas. angiras, atri, maariica, kazyapa, vaziSTha, agastya. aarSeya pravara, gotra. exogamy. RSi a kind of brahmin, its definition. BodhGS 1.7.7 caturvedaad RSiH /7/ (vivaaha, garbhaadhaana) RSi a kind of brahmin, its definition. VaikhGS 1.1 [2,3-4] saangacaturvedatapoyogaad RSiH. RSi a particular way of tryahavrata for one who wishes that the boy may be a RSi brahmin. BodhGS 1.7.18-19 ... atha yadi kaamayeta RSiM janayeyam iti SaN maasaan etad vrataM caret /18/ vrataante pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /19/ (vivaaha, garbhaadhaana) RSi an enumeration of RSis in the tarpaNa of RSis. KausGS 2.5.1 ... atha niviitii bhuutvaa / madhucchandaaH / zatarcinaH / maadhyamaaH / gRtsamadaH / vizvaamitraH / vaamadevaH / atriH / bharadvaajaH / vasiSThaH / pragaathaaH / paavamaanyaH / kSudrasuuktaaH / mahaasuuktaaH / evam antaani tRpyantu // ... . (upanayana, tarpaNa) RSi an enumeration of RSis at the beginning of the description of the vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka. ZankhGS 6.1.1 athaato brahmaaNaM brahmaRSiM brahmayonim indraM prajaapatiM vasiSThaM vaamadevaM kaholaM kauSiitakiM mahaakauSiitakiM suyajnaM zaankhaayanam aazvalaayanam aitareyaM mahaitareyaM kaatyaayanaM zaaTyaayanaM zaakalyaM babhruM baabhravyaM maNDuM maaNDavyaM sarvaan eva puurvaacaaryaan namasya svaadhyaayaaraNyakasya niyamaan udaahariSyaamo /1/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka) RSi enumeration of various kinds of RSis: RSi, paramaRSi, brahmarSi, raajaRSi, devaRSi, zrutaRSi, taparSi, saptarSi, kaaNDarSi, RSika, RSiputrii, Rsiputra. AgnGS 2.6.3 [97,11-15] atha niviitii / RSiiMs tarpayaami / paramaRSiiMs tarpayaami /11 brahmarSiiMs tarpayaami / raajaRSiiMs tarpayaami / devaRSiiMs tarpayaami / zruta12RSiiMs tarpayaami / taparSiiMs tarpayaami / saptarSiiMs tarpayaami / kaaNDarSiiM13s tarpayaami / RSikaaMs tarpayaami / RSiputriis tarpayaami / RSiputraaM14s tarpayaami / (tarpaNa). RSi enumeration and definition of various kinds of RSi: vaayu puraaNa 61.80-90: brahmarSi, devarSi, raajarSi. Kane, vol.4, p.593 n. 1342. RSi an enumeration of 9 RSis/munis who came to acalezvara and performed different kinds of religious acts. skanda puraaNa 7.3.7.12cd-16ab kena cit tv atha kaalena munayo 'tra samaagataaH /12/ naaradaH zaunakaz caiva haariito devalas tathaa / gaalavaH kapilo nandaH suhotraH kazyapo nRpaH /13/ ete caanye ca bahavo devavrataparaayaNaaH / ke cit snaanaM kaarayanti tasya lingasya bhaktitaH /14/ anye ca vividhaaM puujaaM japam anye samaahitaaH / eke nRtyanti raajendra gaayanti ca tathaa pare /15/ balim anye prayacchanti stutiM kurvanti caapare / (acalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) RSi an enumeration of twelve vaiSNava RSis. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.71-72 brahmaaNaM naaradaM dakSaM vasiSThaM gautamaM tathaa / sanatkumaaram atriM ca bharadvaajaM ca kazyapam /71/ durvaasasam agastyaM ca mahaadevaM tataH param / vikhyaataa vaiSNavaa hy ete viSNuruupaa na saMzayaH /72/ (caaturmaasyavrata) RSi an enumeration of 12 RSis who are present in each of the twelve months in the sun. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.31-49 ... pulastyaz ca pulahaz ca prajaapatiH / ... /31/ ... madhumaadhavayor eva gaNo vasati bhaaskare / tathaa griiSmau tu dvau maasau ... /34/ RSir atrir vasiSThaz ca /35/ ... zucizukrau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / ... angiraa bhRgur eva ca /37/ ... zarady ete punaH zubhraa nivasanti sma devataaH / ... bhaaradvaajaH sagautamaH /40/ ... /43/ haimantikau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / ... kazyapaz ca kratus tathaa /44/ ... / sahe caiva sahasye ca vasanty ete divaakare /46/ ... jamadagnir vizvaamitras tathaiva ca / ... /47/ ... / ete tapastapasyau ca nivasanti divaakare /49/ (rathayaatraa of suurya, suuryamaahaatmya) RSi an enumeration of 16 RSis who gathered to the narmadaa river in time of famine. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.9cd-12 durbhikSopahataa vipraa narmadaaM tu samaazritaaH /9/ uddaalako vaziSThaz ca maaNDavyo gautamas tathaa / yaajnavalkyo 'tha gargaz ca zaaNDilyo gaalavas tathaa /10/ naaciketo vibhaaNDaz ca vaalakhilyaadayas tathaa / zaataatapaz ca jaiminir gobhilas tathaa /11/ jaigiiSavyaH zataaniikaH sarva eva samaagataaH / tiirthayaatraa kRtaa tais tu narmadaayaaH samantataH /12/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) RSi an enumeration of 17 RSis. mbh 3.83.102-104 RSimukhyaaH sadaa yatra vaalmiikas tv atha kaazyapaH / aatreyas tv atha kauNDinyo vizvaamitro 'tha gautamaH /101/ asito devalaz caiva maarkaNDeyo 'tha gaalavaH / bharadvaajo vasiSThaz ca munir uddaalakas tathaa /103/ zaunakaH saha putreNa vyaasaz ca japataaM varaH / durvaasaaz ca munizreSTho gaalavaz ca mahaatapaaH /104/ ete RSivaraaH sarve tvatpratiikSaas tapodhanaaH / ebhiH saha mahaaraaja tiirthaany etaany anuvraja /105/ (tiirthayaatraa of four paaNDavas without arjuna) RSi enumeration of 30 RSis corresponding to the nakSatras, AVPZ 1.3.1 aagnivezyaH kRttikaa rohiNy aanurohiNii zvetaayinaM mRgazira aardraa baarhadgavii vaatsyaayanau punarvasuu bhaaradvaajaH puSyo jaaTuukarNyo 'zleSaa vaiyaaghrapadyo maghaa paaraazaryau puurve phaalgunyaav aupazivyaa uttare maaNDavyaayano hastaz citraa gautamii kauNDinyaayanaH svaatiH kaapile vizaakhe maitreyy anuraadhaa kauzikii jyeSThaa kautsam muulaM haaritayajnii puurvaaSaaDhaa kaazyapy uttaraa zaunako 'bhijid aatreyaH zravaNo gaargyaH zraviSThaa daakSaayaNii zatabhiSag vaatsyaayanyau puurve proSThapade aagastyaav uttare zaankhaayanii revatii kaatyaayanaav azvayujau maatRbhyo bharaNyaH vasiSThaH kazyapa aadityaz candramaa brahmaaNo nakSatreSu /3/ (nakSatrakalpa) RSi an enumeration of 36 RSis in the kaNTakazoSiNiimaahaatmya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.317.3-6 unnataad dakSiNe bhaage yajante dvijasattamaaH /2/ bhRgur atrir mariiciz ca bharadvaajo 'tha kazyapaH / kaNvo mankiz ca saavarNir jaatuukarNyas tathaiva ca /3/ vatsaz caiva vasiSThaz ca pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH / manur yamo 'ngiraa viSNuH zaataatapaparaazaru /4/ zaaNDilyaH kauzikaz caiva gautamo gaargya eva ca / daalbhyaz ca zaunakaz caiva zaakalyo gaalavas tathaa /5/ jaabaalir mudgalaz caiva RSyazRngo vibhaaNDakaH / vizvaamitraH zataanando jahnur vizvaavasus tathaa /6/ (kaNTakazoSaNiimaahaatmya) RSi an enumeration of 39 RSis, who practiced tapas in agastyaazrama. skanda puraaNa 7.1.285.2cd-7 angiraa gautamo 'gastyaH sumatiH susakhis tathaa /2/ vizvaamitraH sthuulaziraaH sarvataH pratimarhanaH / raibhyo bRhaspatiz caiva cyavanaH kazyapo bhRguH /3/ durvaasaa jaamadagnyaz ca maarkaNDeyo 'tha gaalavaH / uzanaatha bharadvaajo yavakriitas tritas tathaa /4/ sthuulaakSaH sakalaakSaz ca kaNvo medhaatithiH kuzaH / naaradaH parvataz caiva vasiSTho 'rundhatii tathaa /5/ kaaNvo 'tha gautamo dhaumyaH zataanando 'kRtavraNaH / jamadagnis tathaa raamo bakaz cety evamaadayaH / kRSNadvaipaayanaz caiva putraziSyaiH samanvitaH /6/ etat kSetraM samaasaadya prabhaasaM munisattamaaH / tapas tepur mahaatmaano vividhaM paramaadbhutam /7/ (agastyaazramagangezvaramaahaatmya) RSi an enumeration of 45 RSis who visited bhiiSma lying on the bed of arrows. padma puraaNa 6.81.3-8 bRhaspatisamaM buddhyaa zakratulyaparaakramam / zaratalpagataM bhiiSmaM RSayo draSTum aayayuH /3/ atrir vasiSThz ca bhRguH pulastyaH pulahaa kratuH / angiraa gautamo 'gastyaH sumatis tvaapur aatmavaan /4/ vizvaamitraH sthuulaziraaH sarvajnaH prathaadhipaH / raibhyo bRhaspatir vyaasaH paavanaH kazyapo dhruvaH /5/ durvaasaa jamadagniz ca maarkaNDeyo 'tha gaalavaH / uzanaatha bharadvaaH kratur aastiika eva ca /6/ sthuulaakSaH sarvalokaakSaH kaNvo medhaatithiH kuzaH / naaradaH parvataz caiva sudhanvaa cyavano dvijaH /7/ matibhuur bhuvano dhaumyaH zataanando 'kRtavraNaH / jaamadagnyo 'tha raamaz ca Rciikaz caivam aadayaH /8/ (gangaamaahaatmya) RSi an enumeration of 47 RSis who visited bhiiSma lying on the bed of arrows. mbh 13.27.4-8 atrir vasiSTho 'tha bhRguH pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH / angiraa gautamo 'gastyaH sumatiH svaayur aatmavaan /4/ vizvaamitraH sthuulaziraaH saMvartaH pramatir damaH / uzanaa bRhaspatir vyaasaz cyavanaH kaazyapo dhruvaH /5/ durvaasaa jamadagniz ca maarkaNDeyo 'tha gaalavaH / bharadvaajaz ca raibhyaz ca yavakriitas tritas tathaa /6/ sthuulaakSaH zakalaakSaz ca kaNvo medhaatithiH kRzaH / naaradaH parvataz caiva sudhanvaathaikato dvitaH /7/ nitaMbhuur bhuvano dhaumyaH zataanando 'kRtavraNaH / jaamadagnyas tathaa raamaH kaamyaz cety evam aadayaH / samaagataa mahaatmaano bhiiSmaM draSTuM maharSayaH /8/ RSi an enumeration of 47 RSsi created by brahmaa for the sacrifice on the body of gayaasura. vaayu puraaNa 2.44.33cd-40 brahmaa saMbhRtasaMbhaaro maanasaan Rtvijo 'sRjat /33/ agnizarmaaNam amRtaM zaunakaM yaanjaliM mRdum / kumuthiM vedakauNDilyaM haariitaM kaazyapaM kRpam /34/ gargaM kauzikavaasiSThau muniM bhaargavam avyayam / vRddhaM paaraazaraM kaNvaM maaNDavyaM zrutikevalam /35/ zvetaM sutaalaM damanaM suhotraM kankam eva ca / laukaakSiM ca mahaabaahuM jaigiiSavyaM tathaiva ca /36/ dadhipancamukhaM vipram RSabhaM karkam eva ca / kaatyaayanaM gobhilaM ca munim ugramahaavratam /37/ supaalakaM gautamaM ca tathaa vedazirovratam / jaTaalamaalinam avyagraM caaTuhaasaM ca daaruNaM /38/ aatreyaM caapy angirasam aupamanyuM mahaavratam / gokarNaM ca guhaavaasaM zikhaNDinam umaavratam /39/ etaan anyaaMz ca viprendraan vedhaa lokapitaamahaH / parikalpyaakarod yaagaM gayaasurazariirake /40/ (gayaamaahaatmya) RSi an enumeration of 52 RSis who visited vyaasa in kurukSetra. brahma puraaNa 26.8-14 paraazarasutaM zaantaM padmapattraayatekSaNam / draSTum abhyaayayuH priityaa munayaH saMzitavrataH /8/ kazyapo jamadagniz ca bharadvaajo 'tha gautamaH / vasiSTho jaiminir dhaumyo maarkaNDeyo 'tha vaalmikiH /9/ vizvaamitraH zataanando vaatsyo gaargyo 'tha aasuriH / sumantur bhaagravo naama kaNvo medhaatithir guruH /10/ maaNDavyaz cyavano dhuumro hy azito devalas tathaa / maudgalyas tRNayajnaz ca pippalaado 'kRtavraNaH /11/ saMvartaH kauziko raibhyo maitreyo haritas tathaa / zaaNDilyaz ca vibhaaNDaz ca durvaasaa lomazas tathaa /12/ naaradaH parvataz caiva vaizampaayanagaalavau / bhaaskariH puuraNaH suutaH pulastyaH kapilas tathaa /13/ uluukaH pulaho vaayur devasthaanaz caturbhujaH / sanatkumaaraH pailaz ca kRSNaH kRSNaanubhautikaH /14/ RSi enumeration of 56 RSis who come to see tanaya who is the avataara of ziva. ziva puraaNa 3.14.14-20ab maariicir atriH pulahaH pulastyaH kratur angiraaH / vasiSThaH kazyapo 'gastyo vibhaaNDo maaNDaviisutaH /14/ lomazo romacaraNo bharadvaajo 'tha gautamaH / bhRgus tu gaalavo gargo jaatuukarNyaH paraazaraH /15/ aapastambo yaajnavalkyo dakSavaalmiikimudgalaaH / zaataatapaz ca likhitaz zilaadaH zankha ucchabhuk /16/ jamadagniz ca saMvarto matango bharato 'Mzubhaan / vyaasaH kaatyaayanaH kutsaH zaunakas suzrutaz zukaH /17/ RSyazRngo 'tha durvaasaaz zucir naaradatumburuu / uttanko vaamadevaz ca pavano 'sitadevalau /18/ saalaMkaayanahaariitau vizvaamitro 'tha bhaargavaH / mRkaNDas saha putreNa parvato daarukas tathaa /19/ dhaumyopamanyuvatsaadyaa munayo munikanyakaaH / tacchaantyarthaM samaajagmur dhanyaM vizvaanaraazramam /20/ (ziva's avataara as a person named tanaya) RSi an enumeration of 69 RSis who visited indra who recovered his thrown. saura puraaNa 50.3cd-11ab trailokye 'smin punaH zakraz cakre raajyam akaNTakam /3/ samaajagmus tadaa draSTuM praaptaraajyaM suraadhipam / munayaz caangiraa dakSavasiSThakratugautamaaH /4/ pulastyapulahaagastyavizvaamitraatrizaunakaaH / jamadagnibharadvaajabhRgubhaagurigaalavaaH /5/ RbhuH zaaNDilyadurvaasogargajaimininaaradaaH / daatyuuhoddaalabaabhravyazarabhanganizaakaraaH /6/ mariicicyavanottankakaatyaayanaparaazaraaH / savartazankhalikhitadevabhaagamuSeNakaaH /7/ tritaraibhyayavakriitazvetaketuupamanyavaH / zaakaTaayanakauNDinyakacagRtsamadaasitaaH /8/ devaraataz ca jaabaalir haariitaz caiva kazyapaH / bRhadazvaambikautathyaa jaatuukarNyaH paraazaraH /9/ paiThiinasir vyaaghrapaado viitihotraazvalaayanau / zaataatapo madhucchandaa RciikakratudevalaaH /10/ vaamadevaz ca maitreyamaarkaNDeyapurogamaaH / (paarvatiipuujana) RSi an enumeration of 17 RSis in a mantra of the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.7-9ab bhadro dharmo manur dakSo ruciH zraddhaa ca paarthiva / bhRgur atrir vasiSThaz ca sanakaz ca sadandanaH / sanatkumaaraz ca tathaa bhagavaan api caangiraaH / pulahaz ca pulastyaz ca mariiciH kazyapaH prabhuH / ete tvaam abhiSincantuprajaadhyakSaaH samaagataaH // (raajaabhiSeka) RSi an enumeration of twenty RSis in a mantra in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.106-111 vedavyaasaz ca vaalmiikiH kamaTho 'tha paraazaraH / devalaH parvataz caiva durvaasaaz ca tathaa muniH / yaajnavalkyaz ca jaabaaliH jamadagniH zucizravaaH / vizvaamitraH sthuulaziraaz cyavano 'trir viduurathaH / ekataz ca dvitaz caiva trito gautamagaalavau / zaandilyaz ca bharadvaajo maudgalyo vedavaahanaH / bRhadazvaH kuTizaTho jaTaajaanur ghaTodaraH / yavakriito 'rtharaityaz ca aatmavaan atha jaiminiH / RSiH zaarngaravaz caiva tathaagastyo mahaatapaaH / unmumur mumuvuz caiva idhmabaahur mahodayaH / kaatyaayanaz ca kaNvaz ca valvakaamborunandanaaH / ete tvaam abhiSincantu RSayaH paarthivottama // (raajaabhiSeka) RSi an enumeration of twelve RSis: one of the six gaNas two members of each of which follow suurya/aaditya in one of six Rtus. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.168.5a, 7a, 10b, 13d, 17d, 21d yasmin yasmin kratau brahmann anuyaanti raviM prabhum / ye ye devaprabhRtayas tan me tvaM vaktum arhasi /1/ ... mitraz ca pulahaz caiva tathaivam RSisattamau / anuyaati sitaz caiva vasante ca yathaa grahaH /5/ ye 'nuyaanti raviM devaM nidaaghe taan nibodhase(>nibodha me??) / mitraz ca varuNaz caiva griiSme devau vasanti ca /6/ RSir atrir vasisThaz ca naagau rambhakatakSakau / ... ye 'nuyaanti raviM devaM praavRTkaale nibodha me /9/ indraz caiva vivasvaaMz ca angiraa bhRgur eva ca / ... ataH paraM nibodhasva zaratkaale naraadhipa / parjanyaz caiva puuSaa ca bharadvaajaz ca gautamaH /13/ ... ataH paraM pravakSyaami hemante tava paarthiva / aMzo bhagaz ca dvaav etau kazyapaz ca kratuz ca vai /17/ ... ataH paraM ca dharmajna zizire gadataH zRNu / tvaSTaa viSNur jamadagnir vizvaamitras tathaiva ca /21/ (aadityaanucara) RSi an enumeration of the ten RSis in the Pali canons, Tsuchida, Ryuutaro. 1991. Two Categories of Brahmin in the Early Buddhist Period. The Memoirs of the Toyo Bunko, vol.49, p. 73-74. RSi motif. The RSis protest the gods, mbh 12.324, or protest indra, mbh 14.91. Alsdorf, Beitraege zur Geschichte von Vegetarismus, p. 595. RSi in tantric tradition. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantiric and zaakta literature, p. 6, c. n. 28. RSi suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [97.7^8] naanaavidhaanekasarvapancaabhijnarSigaNazatasahasraaNaaM divyajnaanaatirekatareNa. As an epithet of the tathaagata zaakyamuni. RSi bhuutakRt M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 44, n. 6. RSidhaanya (?) padma puraaNa 6.77.50d, 52cd nadyaaM kuupe taDaage vaa braahmaNasya gRhe tathaa /49/ gomayaM maNDalaM kuryaat kumbhaM tatraiva vinyaset / tasyopari nyaset paatram RSidhaanyena puuritam /50/ yajnopaviitasuutraM ca sahiraNyaM phalaM tathaa / sthaapyaaz ca RSayaH sapta sukhasaubhaagyadaayakaaH /51/ aavaahayitvaa te sarve puujaniiyaa vratasthitaiH / naivedyam RSidhaanyaM ca RSidhaanyaM tu bhojanam /52/ (RSipancamiivrata) RSika a country belonging to ther southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.15 tumbavanakaarmaNeyakayaamyodadhitaapasaazramaa RSikaaH / kaanciimaruciipaTTanaceryaaryakasiMhalaa RSabhaaH /15/ RSikalpa definition. BodhGS 1.7.5 kalpaadhyaayii RSikalpaH // (vivaaha, garbhaadhaana) RSikalpa definition. VaikhGS 1.1 [2,2-3] saMskaarair etair upeto niyamayamaabhyaam RSikalpaH. RSikalpa a particular way of tryahavrata for one who wishes that the boy may be a RSikalpa brahmin. BodhGS 1.7.14-15 ... atha yadi kaamayeta RSikalpaM janayeyam iti maasam etad vrataM caret /14/ vrataante pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /15/ (vivaaha, garbhaadhaana) RSilakSaNa txt. vaayu puraaNa 1.59. RSikanyaatiirthamaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 194. (narmadaamaahaatmya) RSikulyaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.43-44 RSikulyaaM samaasaadya vaasiSThaM caiva bhaarata / vaasiSThaM samatikramya sarve varNaa dvijaatayaH /43/ RSikulyaaM naraH snaatvaa RSilokaM prapadyate / yadi tatra vasen maasaM zaakaahaaro naraadhipa /44/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) RSikulyaa a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.32.12cd-14ab RSikulyaaM samaasaadya vasiSThaM caiva bhaarata /12/ vasiSThaM(>vaasiSThaM??) samatikramya sarve varNaa dvijaatayaH / RSikulyaaM naraH snaatvaa RSilokaM prapadyate /13/ yadi tatra vasen maasaM zaakaahaaro naraadhipa / (tiirthayaatraa) RSikulyaa a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.30c vitastaa candrabhaagaa ca zatadrur baahudaa tathaa / RSikulyaa marudvRdhaa vipaazaa ca dRSadvatii /30/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) RSi mantrakRt mantrapati worshipped in the avaantaradiikSaa. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,11-12; 295,5] darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasanaani kalpaya8ty ... dakSiNenaagniM brahmaNe kalpa10yaami prajaapataye kalpayaamiity uttareNaagnim RSibhyo mantrakRdbhyo11 mantrapatibhyaH kalpayaami devebhyo gharmapebhyaH kalpayaamity ... uttareNaagnim RSiin mantrakRto mantrapatiiMs tarpayaami devaa5n gharmapaaMs tarpayaamiity. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) RSi mantrakRt mantrapati worshipped in the avaantaradiikSaa. BodhGS 3.4.5, 11 uttareNaagnim RSibhyo mantrakRdbhyo mantrapatibhyaH kalpayaami / devebhyo gharmapebhyaH kalpayaamiiti /5/ ... uttareNaagnim RSiin mantrakRto mantrapatiin tarpayaami / devaan gharmapaaMs tarpayaamiiti /11/ (avaantaradiikSaa) RSipancamiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.77.1-62. bhaadrapada, zukla, pancamii, sapta RSis (saptarSayaH). vidhi 48-58. vratakathaa 4-60: devazarman (braahmaNa), ugrajanma (his son, braahmaNa), zraaddha, zunii, baliivarda, kuNDina (nagara), vasiSTha. (tithivrata) (c) (v) RSipancamiivrata contents. padma puraaNa 6.77.48-58: 48ab bhaadrapada, zukla, pancamii, RSipancamii, 48cd-49ab effects, 49cd places of the performance, 50-51 kumbhasthaapana on a maNDala made of gomaya, filled with RSidhaanya and saptarSis are placed on it, 52-53 puujaa by a performer who observes ekabhakta, 54 nirvaapa(?) with dakSiNaa, 55a listening to the story telling, 55b pradakSiNaa, 55cd dhuupa, diipa, naivedya, arghya/argha, 56-57 mantras, 58 effects. RSipancamiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.77.48-58 RSir uvaaca // maase bhaadrapade zukle jaayate RSipancamii / rajasaavikRtaM paapaM nazyate karaNaad yataH /48/ putrapautrapradaatrii ca pitRRNaaM muktidaayinii / nadyaaM kuupe taDaage vaa braahmaNasya gRhe tathaa /49/ gomayaM maNDalaM kuryaat kumbhaM tatraiva vinyaset / tasyopari nyaset paatram RSidhaanyena puuritam /50/ yajnopaviitasuutraM ca sahiraNyaM phalaM tathaa / sthaapyaaz ca RSayaH sapta sukhasaubhaagyadaayakaaH /51/ aavaahayitvaa te sarve puujaniiyaa vratasthitaiH / naivedyam RSidhaanyaM ca RSidhaanyaM tu bhojanam /52/ ekabhaktena kartavyam RSiiNaam arcanaM tadaa / puujayet paramaa bhaktyaa mantreNa vidhipuurvakam /53/ nirvaapaM saghRtaM deyaM dakSiNaasaMyutaM tadaa / deyaM vipraaya vidhivad RSiiNaaM priiyataaM prati /54/ kathaaM zrutvaa vidhaanena kRtvaa caiva pradakSiNaam / dhuupaM diipaM ca naivedyam arghyaM dadyaat pRthak pRthak /55/ RSayaH santu me nityaM vratasaMpuurNakaariNaH / puujaaM gRhNantu maddattaaM RSibhyo 'stu namo namaH /56/ pulastyaH pulahaz caiva kratuH praacetasas tathaa / vasiSThamaricaatreyaa arghaM gRhNantu vo namaH /57/ evaM puujaa prakartavyaa dhuupair diipair manoramaiH / pitRRNaaM jaayate muktiH kRtasyaasya prabhaavataH /58/ RSipancamiivrata performed in gayaa, bhaadrapada, zukla, pancamii. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.33-39ab kRtaas taabhiz ca puNyaabhir nabhasyasyaasitetare / pancamyaam RSisaMjnaayaaM taabhiH sucaritaM vrataM /33/ upoSya caikaraatraM tu jaagaraM caiva yogataH / kRtamaatre vrate vyaasa dhuutapaapa babhuH kSaNaat /34/ bhartRkopaparibhraSTaaH sadyaH praaptaa gRhaazramam / RSibhiH saagnikaM dattaM puurvavad RSisattama /35/ tadaaprabhRti loke 'smin pancamii RSisaMjnitaa / ye naraaz caatha naaryo yaas taaM kurvanti tu bhaktitaH /36/ niivaaraahaarakaM kRtvaa zuciibhuuya samaahitaaH /37/ na teSaaM jaayate kiM cid aapadduHkhaM kadaa cana / durbhagatvaM ca naariiNaaM na viyogaz ca maatRbhiH /38/ putrato dhanato vaapi kadaa cit saMbhaviSyati / (gayaamaahaatmya) (tithivrata) RSipancamiivrata skanda puraaNa 7.1.129.51 RSipancamyaaM praapte bhaadrapade zubhe / akSamaalezvaraM puujya mucyate naarakaad bhayaat /51/ akSamaalezvaramaahaatmya) (tithivrata) RSipancamiivrata skanda puraaNa 7.1.358.2 snaatvaa tatra (naaraayaNatiirthe) eva vidhivac chaaNDilyaM yaH prapuujayet / RSipancamyaaM vidhinaa naarii caiva pativrataa / spRSTvaaspRSTvaa vimucyate rajodoSabhayaad dhruvam /2/ (naaraayaNatiirthamaahaatmya) (tithivrata) RSipuujaa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.135.4-6ab. ekaadazii. (tithivrata) RSiputra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.3 [322.14-16] amum evaartham RSiputra aaha / dakSiNenaapasavyaM syaad uttareNa pradakSiNam / grahaaNaaM candramaa jneyo nakSatraaNaaM tathaiva ca // RSiSToma see RSistoma. RSiSToma txt. ManZS 9.3.5.37 (ekaaha). RSistoma see RSiSToma. RSistoma txt. JB 2.218-221 (ekaaha). (Caland Auswahl 180-183). RSistoma txt. AzvZS 9.8.25. (RSistoma and vraatyastoma) (ekaaha) RSitiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.22 RSitiirthaM tato gacchet sarvapaapaharaM nRNaam / snaanamaatro naras tatra zivaloke mahiiyate /22/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) RSitiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.27 RSitiirthaM tato gacched iizaanezaM pumaan dhruvam / vaTezvaraM tato dRSTvaa paryaaptaM janmanaH phalam /27/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) RSitiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.13-14ab tato gaccheta raajendra RSitiirtham anuttamam / tRNabindu RSir naama zaapadagdho vyavasthitaH /13/ tasya tiirthaprabhaavena paapamukto 'bhavad dvijaH / (narmadaamaahaatmya) tRNabindu RSi. RSitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.255. RSitiirthasaMgamamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.314. RSitoyaanadiimaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.296-297. RSivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.124-125ab (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata) RSizraaddha ziva puraaNa 6.12.38ab gurum aahuuya vidhinaa naandiizraaddhaM samaarabhet /36/ vizve devaaH satyavasusaMjnaavantaH prakiirtitaaH / devazraaddhe brahmaviSNumahezaaH kathitaas trayaH /37/ RSizraaddhe tu saMproktaa devakSetramanuSyajaaH / devazraaddhe tu vasurudraadityaas saMprakiirtitaaH /38/ catvaaro maanuSazraaddhe sanakaadyaa muniizvaraaH / bhuutazraaddhe panca mahaabhuutaani ca tataH param /39/ cakSuraadiindriyagraamo bhuutagraamaz caturvidhaH / pitRzraaddhe pitaa tasya pitaa tasya pitaa trayaH /40/ maatRzraaddhe maatRpitaamahyau ca prapitaamahii / aatmazraaddhe tu catvaara aatmaa pitRpitaamahau /41/ prapitaamahanaamaa ca sapatniikaaH prakiirtitaaH / maataamahaatmakazraaddhe trayo maataamahaadayaH /42/ RSya see Rzya. RSya offered to the vasus. MS 3.14.9 [174,2-3] vasubhyo RSyaan aalabhate rudrebhyo ruruun aadityebhyo nyankuun vizvebhyo devebhyaH pRSataant saadhyebhyaH kulangaan // (sacrificial animal) RSya in the nivid for the SoDazin. ZankhZS 8.25.1 asya made jaritar indra RSyaaM iva pamphaNataH pravataan prakupitaaM aramNaat // RSya the emblem of aniruddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.2cd vaasudevasya garuDas taalaH saMkarSaNasya ca /1/ pradyumnasya tathaa cihnaM makaro vyaaditaananaH / devo 'niruddho dharmajna RSyaketuH prakiirtitaH /2/ piitaM niilaM tathaa zvetaM raktaM ca yadunandana / (dhvajavrata) RSyaadinyaasa T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantiric and zaakta literature, p. 6. RSyazRnga see RzyazRnga. RSyazRnga see ekazRnga. RSyazRnga bibl. H. Lueders, 1897 and 1901, "Die Sage von RSyazRnga," = Philoligica Indica, pp. 1ff. and 47ff. RSyazRnga bibl. Dieter Schlingloff, 1973, "The unicorn: origins and migrations of an Indian legend," German Scholars on India, I, pp. 294-307. RSyazRngasmRti S.G. Moghe, 1991, "RSyazRnga-smRti restored," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. Rta see `value to be pursued'. Rta bibl. Larry De Vries, 1979, Vedic Rta- and Avestan as^a-, PhD-thesis, University of Minnesota. Rta the seat of Rta is placed in the western ocean. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 96-97. Rta (mantra) :: ahar. MS 3.1.6 [8,5] (agnicayana, ukhaa). Rta (mantra) :: asau. ZB 6.4.4.10 (agnicayana, ukhaa). Rta (mantra) :: ayam agniH. ZB 6.4.4.10 (agnicayana, ukhaa). Rta (mantra) :: cakSus. AB 2.40.6 (aajyazastra). Rta :: diikSaa, see diikSaa :: Rta (AB). Rta (mantra) :: iyam. KS 19.5 [6,10] (agnicayana, ukhaa). Rta (mantra) :: iyam. MS 3.1.6 [8,4] (agnicayana, ukhaa). Rta (mantra) :: iyam. TS 5.1.5.8 (agnicayana, ukhaa). Rta :: maitraavaruNa, see maitraavaruNa :: Rta (PB, BaudhZS). Rta :: prazaastR, see prazaastR :: Rta (TB). Rta :: raatri. JB 3.373 [507,34]. Rta :: satya. TS 6.3.6.3. Rta :: satya. TB 3.8.3.3 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse). Rta addressed as most important in a mantra used at the vadhuupariikSaa in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.6 paaNaav aadhaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayed Rtam eva prathamam RtaM naatyeti kaz canarta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam asau bhuuyaad iti tasyaa naama gRhiitvaiSaam ekaM gRhaaNeti bruuyaat /6/ Rta to speak Rta, in mantras used in the upaakaraNa and in the utsarjana. ManGS 1.4.4, 8 praak sviSTakRto 'tha japati / RtaM vadiSyaami satyaM vadiSyaami tan maam avatu tad vaktaaram avatv avatu maam avatu vaktaaram / vaaG me manasi pratiSThitaa mano me vaaci pratiSThitam aavir aayur mayi dhehi vedasvya vaaNiiH stha / oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat svitur iti /4/ ... atha japati Rtam avaadiSaM satyam avaadiSaM tan maaviit tad vaktaaram aaviin maam aaviid vaktaaram / vaaG me manasi pratiSThitaa mano me vaaci pratiSThaM aavir aayur mayi dhehi / devasya vaaNiiH stha / oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur iti /8/ Rta, satya :: agnihotra, see agnihotra :: Rta, satya. Rta, satya :: braahmaNa, see braahmaNa :: Rta, satya. Rta, satya :: yajna. MS 1.10.11 [151,3] RtaM vai satyaM yajnaH. Rtadhaaman suvarjyotis (mantra) :: audumbarii, see audumbarii :: Rtadhaaman suvarjyotis (mantra) (BaudhZS,BharZS, ApZS, HirZS). Rtadhaaman svarjyotis (mantra) :: audumbari, see audumbari :: Rtadhaaman svarjyotis (mantra) (KatyZS). Rtadhaaman svarjyotis (mantra) :: audumbarii,see audumbarii :: Rtadhaaman svarjyotis (mantra) (ManZS). Rtanidhana the three aajidoha saamans, namely Rtanidhana, iinidhana and triNidhana, are used in the gargatriraatra. JB 2.254 [269,17-21] te devaa iizaanaM devam abruvas tvaM vai na zreSTho 'si / tam17 uddhaaram uddharasveti / sa etaani triiNi saamaani sahasrasya rasaM praavahatartanidhanam18 iinidhanaM triNidhanam iti / taani vaa etaani saamaani sahasratriraatreNa kaaryaaNiizaanasya19 devasyoddhaara uddhRtaani / ud uddhaaraM harata uddhaaryo bhavati ya evaM veda / tasmaad20 etaani saamaani sahasratriraatreNa kaaryaaNi. (gargatriraatra, aajidoha) Rtapeya txt. PB 18.2.1-14. (ekaaha) Rtapeya txt. JB 2.158-161 (Caland Auswahl 173-177). (ekaaha) Rtapeya txt. LatyZS 8.9.7-18 (Caland Auswahl 177). (ekaaha) Rtapeya txt. ZankhZS 14.16 (Caland Auswahl 177). (ekaaha) Rtapeya txt. BaudhZS 18.33-34 [383,12-384,13] (Caland Auswahl 177). (ekaaha) Rtapeya txt. ApZS 22.9.11-18 (Caland Auswahl 177). (ekaaha) Rtasya yoni (Rc) :: gRhaaH. JB 1.104 [45,34-35]. RtavaH see Rtu. RtavaH :: anyatojyotiSaH. ZB 12.2.2.1 ... anyatojyotiSo vaa RtavaH eSa eSaaM jyotir ya eSa tapati /1/ (sattra/gavaamayana). RtavaH :: asaMsthitaaH. AB 2.29.6. RtavaH :: bhuutaani, see bhuutaani :: RtavaH (ZB). RtavaH (mantra) :: daiva hotraazaMsinaH (mantra). ZankhZS 5.1.9 (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa). RtavaH :: devaaH pitaraH. TB 1.3.10.5 (piNDapitRyajna). RtavaH :: marutaH, see marutaH :: RtavaH (MS). RtavaH :: panca. KS 9.3 [106,9] (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni); KS 20.10 [29,19] (agnicayana, Rtavyaa). RtavaH :: panca. TS 1.5.1.4 (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni); TS 5.1.10.3 (agnicayana, rukma); TS 5.3.1.2 (agnicayana, Rtavyaa); TS 7.2.6.3. RtavaH :: panca. ZB 3.1.3.17 (agniSToma, diikSaa, aanjana, five times); ZB 3.1.4.5(agniSToma, diikSaa, audgrabhaNa, five offerings); ZB 3.1.4.20 (agniSToma, diikSaa, audgrabhaNa, offerings to five deities); ZB 3.6.4.18 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, pancaaratni); ZB 4.5.5.12 (atigraahyagraha, five paatras); ZB 11.7.4.4 (savaniiyapazu, vapaahoma, pancaavattaa vapaa); ZB 12.2.2.6 (sattra/gavaamayana), ZB 12.3.2.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). RtavaH :: pankti, see pankti :: RtavaH (JB). RtavaH :: pitaraH. ZB 2.4.2.24 (piNDapitRyajna). RtavaH :: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: RtavaH (KS, JB). RtavaH :: pRSThya, see pRSThya :: RtavaH (ZB). RtavaH :: prajanana. KS 9.3 [106,9; 10] (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni). RtavaH :: prajanana. MS 1.7.4 [113,11] (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni). RtavaH :: prayaajaaH, see prayaajaaH :: RtavaH (TS, ZB). RtavaH :: Rtavye, see Rtavye :: RtavaH (ZB). RtavaH :: raaSTrabhRtaH, see raaSTrabhRtaH :: RtavaH (KS, MS). RtavaH :: SaT. KS 11.5 [150,3] (kaamyeSTi, brahmavarcasakaama); KS 11.10 [158,1]; KS 18.19 [279,16], KS 19.5 [5,6-7] with vaSaT in mantra (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 19.7 [8,11] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 19.10 [10,16] (agnicayana, diikSaa); KS 19.11 [12,19-20] (agnicayana, rukma); KS 20.3 [21,1] (agnicayana, kRSikarma); KS 21.6 [44,12] (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma); KS 21.8 [48,2]; KS 21.12 [52,17-18] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt); KS 22.2 [58,15] (punazciti, thus result three citis and three puriiSas); KS 23.2 [75,13] (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa); KS 24.4 [92,17] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii). RtavaH :: SaT. MS 3.1.1 [1,10], MS 3.1.5 [7,3] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.1.9 [11,8] (agnicayana, diikSaa); MS 3.2.1 [15,10] (agnicayana, viSNukrama); MS 3.2.4 [21,3] (agnicayana, kRSikarma); MS 3.3.4 [36,20] (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma); MS 3.3.8 [41,5]; MS 3.4.3 [48,1] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt), MS 3.6.4 [64,15] (diikSaa); MS 3.9.2 [115,3] SaDaratniH kaaryaa RtubhiH saMmitaH (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, height of the yuupa); MS 3.9.4 [119,19] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he anoints the svaru six times). RtavaH :: SaT. TS 3.4.8.6 (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas); TS 5.1.5.1 with vaSaT in mantra (agnicayana, ukhaa); TS 5.1.7.2 (agnicayana, ukhaa); TS 5.1.9.1 (agnicayana, diikSaahuti, number of verses); TS 5.1.10.5 (agnicayana, rukma); TS 5.2.5.2 (agnicayana, kRSikarma); TS 5.4.3.4 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma); TS 5.4.6.3; TS 5.4.9.3 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt); TS 5.4.11.4 (kaamyaciti, vihavyaa bricks); TS 6.1.1.8 (diikSaa, agniSToma); TS 6.2.3.4 (agniSToma, upasad); TS 6.3.3.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, SaDaratni); TS 6.5.3.2; TS 7.4.11.3. RtavaH :: SaT. TB 1.3.10.4 (piNDapitRyajna); TB 1.6.4.7 (pitRmedha of a diikSita); TB 1.9.7.2 (raajasuuya, chariot drive); TB 2.1.4.6 (agnihotra, vaizvadeva), TB 3.3.7.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii, three paridhis, uurdhve samidhau and one samidh for the anuyaajas amount six), TB 3.3.8.9 (darzapuurNamaasa, caturdhaakaraNa, the portion to the aagniidhra is SaDavatta). RtavaH :: SaT. AB 2.41.1 (aajyazastra); AB 3.6.2; AB 3.6.5. RtavaH :: SaT. KB 3.5 [11,17] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga, he utters vaSaT after the recitation of the Rc). RtavaH :: SaT. ZB 2.4.2.24 (piNDapitRyajna); ZB 3.4.3.17 (agniSToma, aapyaayana of soma); ZB 3.6.4.19 (agniSTomaa, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, SaDaratni); ZB 6.7.1.18 (agnicayana, ukhya agni, it is carried with a zikya); ZB 11.5.4.7 (upanayana, times of the teaching of the saavitrii, after six days); ZB 11.5.4.10 (upanayana, times of the teaching of the saavitrii, after six years); ZB 12.3.2.1 (sattra/gavaamayana).. RtavaH :: SaT. JB 1.102 [45,1-2] (bahiSpavamaana, dhur); JB 1.131 [55,34] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara). RtavaH :: SaT. SB 2.1.29. RtavaH :: SaT. AA 1.3.8 [93,5]. RtavaH :: sadasyaaH, see sadasyaaH :: RtavaH (TB, BaudhZS). RtavaH :: saMvatsara. MS 4.6.8 [91,12]. RtavaH :: saMvatsara. JB 1.348 [144,10]; JB 2.350 [310,36]. RtavaH :: sapta. ZB 12.3.2.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). RtavaH :: trayaH. ZB 11.5.4.11; ZB 12.3.2.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). RtavaH :: upagaataaraH, see upagaataaraH :: RtavaH (PB). RtavaH :: viz. KS 28.2 [155,2]. RtavaH :: vizve devaaH, see vizve devaaH :: RtavaH. RtavaH :: zikya, see zikya :: RtavaH. Rtavyaa two iSTakaas. bibl. Kane 2: 1251. Rtavyaa txt. TS 4.4.7 bhuuyaskRt, agniruupa, draviNoda, aayuSyaa, agner hRdaya and Rtavyaa bricks (m.), TS 4.4.11 Rtavyaa bricks (m.), 5.3.1 aazvinii, Rtavyaa, praaNabhRt, apasyaa and vayasyaa bricks (the second citi), 5.4.2 (the fifth citi). Rtavyaa txt. ZB 8.4.2.14-16. Rtavyaa nirvacana. KS 21.3 [40,5-6] Rtubhyo vaa etaa devaa niramimata tad R5tavyaanaam Rtavyaatvam (agnicayana, Rtavyaa). Rtavyaa KS 20.6 [25,12-13] Rtavye upadadhaaty RtuunaaM vidhRtyai12 dve dve upadadhaati dvau dvau hy Rtavo. Rtavyaa in the second citi. MS 3.2.9 [29,6-8] athaitaa aazvniniir Rtavyaa6 anuupadhiiyante retase va etas siktaaya Rtuun upaadhaat tasmaat sarveSv RtuSu7 reto hitam tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun reto 'nu prajaayate. Rtavyaa in the second citi. KS 20.10 [29,19-30,2] Rtavyaa upadadhaaty RtuunaaM kLptyai pancopadadhaati panca vaa Rtavo19 yaavanta evartavas taan kalpayati samaanaprabhRtayo bhavanti samaanodarkaa20s samaanaprabhRtayo hy Rtavas samaanodarkaa ekayaa vyaahRtyaa vyaavRtayati ta21smaad Rtavo vyaavartante // tasmaat samaanasya saMvatsarasya naanaa ruupaaNy aazvi22niir anv Rtavyaa upadadhaati retasy eva hita Rtuun upadadhaati tasmaad reto hi30,1tam Rtuun anu prajaayate. Rtavyaa in the second citi. TS 5.3.1.1-2 Rtavyaa upa dadhaaty RtuunaaM kLptyai /1/ pancopa dadhaati panca vaa RtavaH yaavanta evartavas taan kalpayati samaanaprabhRtayo bhavanti samaanodarkaas tasmaat samaanaa Rtava ekena padena vyaavartante tasmaad Rtavo vyaavartante. Rtavyaa in the second citi. ZB 8.2.1.17-18 tad yad ete atropadadhaati / saMvatsara eSo 'gnir ima u lokaaH saMvatsaras tasya yad uurdhvaM pRthivyaa arvaaciinam antarikSaat tad asyaiSaa dvitiiyaa citis tad v asya griiSma Rtus tad yad ete atropadadhaati yad evaasyaite aatmanas tad asminn etat pratidadhaati tasmaad ete atropadadhaati /17/ yad v evaite atropadadhaati / prajaapatir eSo 'gniH saMvatsara u prajaapatis tasya yad uurdhvaM pratiSThaayaa avaaciinaM madhyaat tad asyaiSaa dvitiiyaa citis tad v asya griiSma Rtus tad yad ete atropadadhaati yad evaasyaite aatmanas tad asminn etat pratidadhaati tasmaad ete atropadadhaati /18/ Rtavyaa in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.2.14-16 athartavye upadadhaati / Rtava ete yad Rtavye Rtuun evaitad upadadhaati sahaz ca sahasyaz ca haimantikaav Rtuu iti naamanii enayor ete naamabhyaam evaine etad upadadhaati dve iSTake bhavato dvau hi maasaav RtuH sakRt saadayaty ekaM tad RtuM karoti /14/ tad yad ete atropadadhaati / saMvatsaro eSo 'gnir ima u lokaaH saMvatsaras tasya yad uurdhvam antarikSaad arvaaciinaM divas tad asyaiSaa caturthii citis tad v asya hemanta Rtus tad yad ete atropadadhaati yad evaasyaite aatmanas tad asminn etat pratidadhaati tasmaad ete atropadadhaati /15/ yad v evaite atropadadhaati / prajaapatir eSo 'gniH saMvatsara u prajaapatis tasya yad uurdhvaM madhyaad avaaciinaM ziirSNas tad asyaiSaa caturthii citis yad v asya hemanta Rtus tad yad ete atropadadhaati yad evaasyaite aatmanas tad asminn etat pratidadhaati tasmaad ete atropadadhaati /16/ Rtavyaa in the fifth citi(?). KS 21.3 [40,3-8] Rtavyaa upadadhaaty RtuunaaM vidhRtyai2 dve dve upadadhaati dvau dvau hy Rtavaz catasro madhyamaayaaM cityaam upadadhaaty a3ntarikSam iva vaa eSaa yaa madhyamaa citiz zithilam ivaanatrikSaM cata4sro dizo dikSv eva pratitiSThaty Rtubhyo vaa etaa devaa niramimata tad R5tavyaanaam Rtavyaatvam aayantam aayantam RtuM pratitiSThati ya evaM vidvaan etaa6 upadhatte // naanaaprabhRtayo bhavanti samaanodarkaas tasmaat samaanasya saMva7tsarasya naanaa ruupaaNi. Rtavye :: RtavaH. ZB 8.4.2.14 (agnicayana, Rtavyaa). Rtu see aartava. Rtu see braahmaNasya Rtu. Rtu see hemanta. Rtu see hemantazizirau. Rtu see nidaagha. Rtu see panca RtavaH. Rtu see pancartavaH. Rtu see planets: and Rtus. Rtu see Rtusvabhaava. Rtu see RtuvyaavRtti (the turn of an Rtu). Rtu see Rtuzaanti. Rtu see SaD RtavaH. Rtu see traya RtavaH. Rtu see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. Rtu see upanayana: seasons of the upanayana. Rtu see varSaa. Rtu see varSartujnaana. Rtu see vasanta. Rtu see zarad. Rtu see zizira. Rtu bibl. Macdonell & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index, pp. 110f. Rtu bibl. L. Renou, 1948/49. "Vedic Rtu," Indian Culture 49: 21-26. Rtu bibl. Claus Vogel, Die Jahreszeiten im Spiegel der altindischen Literature, ZDMG 121 (1971): 284-326. Rtu bibl. V. Raghavan, 1972, Rtu in Sanskrit Literature, (Saradiya Jnana Mahotsava Lecture Series 5.), Delhi. Rtu bibl. Danielle Feller, 1995, The seasons in mahaakaavya literature, Delhi: Eastern Book Linkers. Rtu Eggeling n. 1 on ZB 1.3.5.10: RtavaH are usually six, but are sometimes counted as five. Rtu bibl. Krick, agnyaadheya, pp. 39-45. Rtu seasons recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. KS 8.1 [83,14-84,5]. (agnyaadheya) Rtu seasons recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. MS 1.6.3 [89,8-13]. (agnyaadheya) Rtu seasons recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. MS 1.6.9 [100,3-7]. (agnyaadheya) Rtu seasons recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. TB 1.1.2.6-8. (agnyaadheya) Rtu seasons recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. ZB 2.1.3.1-9. (agnyaadheya) Rtu seasons recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. VarZS 1.4.1.1-2. (agnyaadheya) Rtu seasons recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. BharZS 5.2.1-5. (agnyaadheya) Rtu seasons recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. ApZS 5.3.18-20. (agnyaadheya) Rtu seasons recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. HirZS 3.2 [296]. (agnyaadheya) Rtu seasons recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. VaikhZS 1.1 [1,1-2]. (agnyaadheya) Rtu Rtus make a pair. KS 20.6 [25,13] dve dve upadadhaati dvau dvau hy Rtavo (agnicayana, Rtavyaa). Rtu five in number. AV 13.1.18a vaacaspata RtavaH panca ye no vaizvakarmaNaaH pari ye saMbabhuuvuH. Rtu the sixth Rtu came from the fifth, both are same. KS 9.3 [106,7-8] panca vaa Rtavas saMvatsaraH pancathaad vaa adhy RtoS SaSTha Rtur babhuuva samaanam etad yat pancathaz cartuS SaSThaz ca. (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni) Rtu the sixth Rtu came from the fifth, both are same. MS 1.7.4 [113,9-10] pancamaad vaa adhy RtoH SaSTha Rtur abhavat samaanam etad yat pancamaz ca RtuH SaSThaz ca. (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni) Rtu five in number through the union of zizira and hemanta. AB 1.1.14 pancartava hemantazizirayoH samaasena. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, seventeen saamidheniis) Rtu an enumeration of five RtavaH. KS 35.9 [57,9-10] visRSTadhenaas salilaa ghRtazcyuto vasanto griiSmo madhumanti varSaaH / zarad dhemanta Rtavo mayaabhuva udapruto nabhasii saMvasantaam // Rtu an enumeration of five RtavaH corresponding to the five deities of the prayaajas. TS 2.6.1.1 samidho yajati vasantam evartuunaam avarunddhe tanuunapaataM yajati griiSmam evaavarunddha iDo yajati varSaa evaavarunddhe barhir yajati zaradam evaavarunddhe svaahaakaaraM yajati hemantam evaavarunddhe. (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja) Rtu an enumeration of five RtavaH. TS 5.6.10.1 (prajaapati performed the agnicayana for one year) prajaapatir agnim acinutartubhiH saMvatsaraM vasantenaivaasya puurvaardham acinuta griiSmeNa dakSiNaM pakSaM varSaabhiH puchaM zaradottaraM pakSaM hemantena madhyam. (agnicayana, general celebration) Rtu an enumeration of five RtavaH. TS 5.7.6.5-6 saMvatsaro vaa agniH /5/ Rtusthaas tasya vasanto ziro griiSmo dakSiNaH pakSo varSaaH puchaM zarad uttaraH pakSo hemanto madhyam. (agnicayana, keeping of the vow) Rtu an enumeration of five RtavaH. PB 21.15.2 saMvatsaro vai vrataM tasya vasanta Rtur mukhaM griiSmaz ca varSaaz ca pakSau zaran madhyaM hemantaH puccham. Rtu an enumeration of five RtavaH. TB 1.4.10.10 brahmavaadino vadanti pra caaturmaasyayaajii miiyataa3 na pra miiyataa3 iti jiivan vaa eSa Rtuun apyeti yadi vasantaa pramiiyate vasanto bhavati yadi griiSme griiSmaH yadi varSaasu varSaaH yadi zaradi zarat yadi heman hemantaH. Rtu an enumeration of five RtavaH. ZB 2.2.3.8 athaitad eva parokSaM ruupam / yad eva purastaad vaati tad vasantasya ruupaM yat stanayati tad griiSmasya yad varSati tad varSaaNaaM yad vidyotate tac charado yad vRSTvodgRhNaati tad dhemantasya varSaa sarva RtavaH. Rtu an enumeration of five RtavaH. ZB 2.2.3.9 aadityas tv eva sarva RtavaH / yadaivodety atha vasanto yadaa saMgavo 'tha griiSmo yadaa madhyandino 'tha varSaa yadaaparaahNo 'tha zarad yadaivaastam ety atha hemantaH. Rtu an enumeration of five RtavaH. ZB 11.2.7.32 saMvatsaro yajamaanaH / tam Rtavo yaajayanti vasanta aagniidhras ... griiSmo 'dhvaryus ... varSaa udgaataa ... zarad brahmaa ... hemanto hotaa ... . Rtu six seasons and the months assigned to each season. A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, pp. 327-328. Rtu an enumeratio of six RtavaH: zizira is added after hemanta. TS 1.6.2.i-m vasantam RtuunaaM priiNaami sa maa19 priitaH priiNaatu (TS 1.6.2.l) griiSmam RtuunaaM priiNaami sa maa priitaH priiNaatu90,1 (TS 1.6.2.m) varSaa RtuunaaM priiNaami taa maa priitaaH priiNantu (TS 1.6.2.n) zaradam RtuunaaM2 priiNaami saa maa priitaa priiNaatu (TS 1.6.2.o) hemantaziziraav RtuunaaM priiNaami3 tau maa priitau priiNiitaam iti (TS 1.6.2.p). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, five prayaajas) Rtu the Rtus raise the viirya of pRthivii. MS 3.2.3 [19,16-18] Rtubhir vai pR16thivyaa viiryam udyataM tad RtubhiH punar vimucyate yad aaha prajaapatir vizva17karmaa vimuncatv iti prajaapatir evai vizvakarmaa vimuncati /3/18 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). Rtu KS 20.10 [29,20-30,4] samaanaprabhRtayo bhavanti samaanodarkaas samaanaprabhRtayo hy Rtavas samaanodarkaa ekayaa vyaahRtyaa vyaavartayati tasmaad Rtavo vyaavartante // tasmaat samaanasya saMvatsarasya naanaa ruupaaNy aazviniir anv Rtavyaa upadadhaati retasy eva hita Rtuun upadadhaati tasmaad reto hitam Rtuun anu prajaayata Rtavyaa anu vaayavyaa upadadhaaty RtuSv eva praaNaM dadhaati tasmaad ete samaanaaH pariyanto na jiiryanti tasmaad Rtuun anu vaayur aavariivartti. (agnicayana, Rtavyaa) Rtu TS 5.3.1.2 samaanaprabhRtayo bhavanti samaanodarkaas tasmaat samaanaa Rtava ekena padena vyaavartante tasmaad Rtavo vyaavartante (agnicayana, Rtavyaa). Rtu KS 20.10 [30,2-3] Rtavyaa anu vaayavyaa upadadhaaty RtSv eva praaNaM da2dhaati tasmaad ete samaanaaH pariyanto na jiiryanti (agnicayana, vaayavyaa). Rtu TS 5.3.1.2 praaNabhRta upadadhaaty RtuSv eva praaNaan dadhaati tasmaat samaanaaH santa Rtavo na jiiryanti (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). Rtu KS 20.10 [30,3-4] tasmaad Rtuun anu vaayur aa3variivartti (agnicayana, vaayavyaa). Rtu TS 5.3.1.3 eSa vai vaayur yat praaNo yad Rtavyaa upadhaaya praaNabhRtaH /2/ upadadhaati tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun anu vaayur aa variivartti (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). Rtu TS 5.4.11.4 RtavaH khalu vai devaaH pitaraH (kaamyaciti, vihavyaa bricks). Rtu TS 6.3.3.6 SaDaratniM pratiSThaakaamasya SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva pratitiSThati. Rtu TS 7.1.10.1-2 saMvatsaro vaa idam eka aasiit so 'kaamayata rtuunt sRjeyeti sa etaM pancaraatram apazyat tam aaharat tenaayajata tato vai sa Rtuun asRjata ya evaM vidvaan pancaraatreNa yajate praiva jaayate ta RtavaH sRSTaa na vyaavartanta ta etaM pancaraatram apazyan tam aaharan tenaayajanta tato vai te vyaavartanta /1/ ya evaM vidvaan pancaraatreNa yajate vi paapmanaa bhraatRvyeNaavartate. Rtu TB 1.4.10.10 brahmavaadino vadanti / pra caaturmaasyayaajii miiyataa3 na pramiiyataa3 iti / jiivan vaa eSa Rtuun apyeti / yadi vasanto pramiiyate vasanto bhavati / yadi griiSme griiSmaH / yadi varSaasu varSaaH / yadi zaradi zarat / yadi heman hemantaH / Rtur bhuutvaaa saMvatsaram apyeti / saMvatsaraH prajaapatiH / prajaapatir vaavaiSaH // Rtu the normal process of the seasons is important for the agriculture. ZB 1.1.6.1-3, 7-8 Rtavo ha vai deveSu yajne bhaagam iiSire / aa no yajne bhajata maa no yajnaad antargataastv eva no 'pi yajne bhaaga iti /1/ tad vai devaa na jajnuH / ta Rtavo deveSv ajaanatsv asuraan upaavartantaapriyaan devaanaaM dviSato bhraatRvyaan /2/ te haitaam edhatum edhaaM cakrire / yaam eSaam etaam anuzRNvanti kRSanto ha smaiva puurve vapanto yanti lunanto 'pare mRNantaH zazvad dhaibhyo 'kRSTapacyaa evauSadhayaH pecire /3/ ... te devaa agnim abruvan / parehy enaaMs tvam evaanumantrayasveti sa hetyaagnir uvaacartavo 'vidaM vai vo deveSu yajne bhaagam iti kathaM no 'vida iti prathamaan eva vo yajne yakSyantiiti /7/ ta Rtavo 'gnim abruvan / aa vayaM tvaam asmaasu bhajaamo yo no deveSu yajne bhaagam avida iti sa eSo 'gnir RtuSv aabhaktaH samidho 'gne tanuunapaad agne iDo agne barhir agne svaahaagnim ity aabhakto ha vai tasyaaM puNyakRtyaayaaM bhavati yaam asya samaano bruvaaNaH karoty agnimate ha vaa asmaa agnimanta Rtava oSadhiiH pacantiidaM sarvaM ya evam etam agnim RtuSv aabhaktaM veda /8/ Rtu ZB 2.6.4.9 sa yasmin hartaav amuM lokam eti / sa enam RtuH parasmaa Rtave prayacchati para u parasmaa Rtave prayacchati sa paramam eva sthaanaM paramaaM gatiM gacchati caaturmaasyayaajii tad aahur na caaturmaasyayaajinam anuvindanti paramaM hy eva khalu sa sthaanaM paramaaM gatiM gacchatiiti // Rtu JB 2.51-52 seasons (gavaamayana). Rtu :: dvau maasau. ZB 8.4.2.14 (agnicayana, Rtavyaa). Rtu annual festival performed in the beginning of each Rtu. BodhGS 2.10.1-8 atha pratyavarohaNam /1/ vasantaadau madhuz ca maadhavaz ca iti hutvaa vaasantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaasantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /2/ atha griiSmaadau zukraz ca zuciz ca iti hutvaa graiSmikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya graiSmikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /3/ atha varSaadau nabhaz ca nabhasyaz ca iti hutvaa vaarSikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaarSikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /4/ atha zardaadau iSaz corjaz ca iti hutvaa zaaradikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaaradikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /5/ atha hemantaadau sahaz ca sahasyaz ca iti hutvaa haimantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya haimantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /6/ atha ziziraadau tapaz ca tapasyaz ca iti hutvaa zaizirikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaizirikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /7/ athaadhimaase saMsarpo 'sy aMhasyapatyaaya tvaa iti hutvaa caitrikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya caitrikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /8/ cf. RtusaMvezanavicchedapraayazcitta in BodhGS 4.12.1-7. Rtu at certain seasons, certain animals and birds are useless for prognostications: bRhadyogayaatraa (ms.) 23.22-24 rohitaazvaajabaaleyakuranga-uSTramRgaaH zazaH / niSphalaaH zizire jneyaa vasante kaakakokilau // na tu bhaadrapade graahyaa suukarazvavRkaadayaH / zarady abjaadigokrauncaaH zraavaNe hasticaatakau // vyaaghrarkSavaanaradviipimahiSaaH sabilezayaaH / hemante niSphalaa jneyaa baalaH sarve vimaanuSaaH. Kane 5: 808 c. n. 1316. zakuna, adbhuta. Rtu when a certain planet is rising in the lagna a certain Rtu begins: Saturn, zizira; Venus, vasanta; Mars, griiSma; the moon, varSaa; Mercury, zarad; Jupiter, hemanta. bRhajjaataka 2.12d dreSkaaNaiH ziziraadayaH zazurucajnagvaadiSuudyatsu vaa /12/ utpala hereon [41,9-10] zanaizcarazukrarudhiracandrabudhaguruSuudyatsu lagnagateSu ziziraadayaH9 SaDRtavo jneyaaH ... [15-20] dreSkaaNair vodyadbhiH zanaizca15raadisambandhibhiH ziziraadayo jneyaaH / evam uktaM bhavati / lagne grahaabhaave16 zanaizcaradreSkaaNe lagnagate ziziraH / evaM zukradreSkaaNe lagnagate vasantaH /17 bhaumadreSkaane griiSmaH / ravi(>rudhira??)dreSkaaNe griiSma eva / candradreSkaane varSaa /18 budhadreSkaaNe zarat / jiivadreSkaaNe hemantaH / atra ca mukhyo grahodayenartunirdeza19s tadabhaave dreSkaaneneti jnaatavyam / bahuunaam udaye 'pi dreSkaaNenaiva / Rtu agni puraaNa 280. ziziraadiRtuunaaM dharmaaH. Rtu matsya puraaNa 126. Rtukathanam. Rtu matsya puraaNa 128 Rtvaadibhaage varSaadikathanam. Rtu varaaha puraaNa 123: SaDRtukarmakathanam. Rtu offerings to the Rtus in the azvamedha. Kane 2: 1236. Rtu the sixth step is for the Rtus, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.14.6 praagudiicyaaM dizi sapta padaani prakramayati /5/ iSa ekapady uurje dvipadii raayas poSaaya tripady aayobhavyaaya catuSpadii pazubhya pancapady RtubhyaH SaTpadii sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /6/ (analysis) Rtu the sixth step is for the Rtus, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.18 athainaaM praaciiM sapta padaani prakramayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi prajaabhyaz catvaari raayaspoSaaya panca bhavaaya SaD RtubhyaH sakhaa saptapadii bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvatii / maa te vyoma saMdRzi // viSNus tvaam unnayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /18/ (analysis) Rtu the sixth step is for Rtus, in a mantra used at the saptapdii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.42 uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ (analysis) Rtu the sixth step is for the Rtus, in a mantra recited at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.1-2 athainaam udiiciiM saptapadaani prakraamayati ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari maayobhavaaya panca pazubhyaH SaD RtubhyaH sakhe saptapadaa bhava saa maam anuvrataa bhava /1/ (analysis) Rtu Rtus are worshipped, see Rtupuujaa*. Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the aagrayaNa. ManZS 1.6.4.21.c vasanto griiSmo madhumanti varSaa zarad dhemantaH suvite dadhaatu / teSaam RtuunaaM zatazaaradaanaaM nivaata eSaam abhayaaH syaama // (aagrayaNa, six aajyaahutis before the sviSTakRt) Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the aagrayaNa. VarZS 1.5.5.7 vasanto griiSmo madhumanti varSaa zarad dhemantaH suvite dadhaata naH / teSaaM vayaM sumatau yajniyaanaaM jyog ajiitaa ahataaH syaama svaahaa // (aagrayaNa, the third of the six ajyaani offering). Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. TB 2.1.4.4-5 dvir juhoti / dvir nimaarSTi / dviH praaznaati /5/ SaT saMpadyante / SaD vaa RtavaH / Rtuun eva priiNaati / (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 100.) Rtu Rtus are worshipped by offering jahakaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (devataa) Rtu worshipped in the darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, prayaaja. ManZS 1.4.1.27 prayaajeSu vasantam RtuunaaM priiNaami sa maa priitaH priiNaatu vasantasyaahaM devayajyayaa tejasvaan payasvaan bhuuyaasam // griiSmam RtuunaaM priiNaami sa maa priitaH priiNaatu griiSmasyaahaM devayajyayaugasvaan viiryavaan bhuuyaasam // varSaa RtuunaaM priiNaami taa maa priitaaH priiNantu varSaanaam aham devayajyayaa puSTimaan pazumaan bhuuyaasam // zaradam RtuunaaM priiNaami saa maa priitaa priiNaatu zarado 'haM devayajyayaannavaan varcasvaan bhuuyaasam // hemantaziziraav RtuunaaM priiNaami tau maa priitau priiNiitaaM hemantazizirayor ahaM devayajyayaa sahasvaaMs tapasvaan bhuuyaasam ity ekaikena paryaayeNa pRthak pRthak prayaajaan anumantrayate /27/ prayaajaanuyaajavivRddhau sarvaan abhyasyed api vopottaman uttamam antataH /28/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, prayaaja) Rtu worshipped in the darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, prayaaja. BaudhZS 3.18 [89,19-90,4] prayaajaanaam iSTam iSTam anumantrayate vasantam RtuunaaM priiNaami sa maa19 priitaH priiNaatu (TS 1.6.2.l) griiSmam RtuunaaM priiNaami sa maa priitaH priiNaatu90,1 (TS 1.6.2.m) varSaa RtuunaaM priiNaami taa maa priitaaH priiNantu (TS 1.6.2.n) zaradam RtuunaaM2 priiNaami saa maa priitaa priiNaatu (TS 1.6.2.o) hemantaziziraav RtuunaaM priiNaami3 tau maa priitau priiNiitaam iti (TS 1.6.2.p). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) Rtu worshipped in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.6.1 ... so 'tra juhoti / candramase svaahaa pratiidRzyaayai svaahaa / ahoraatrebhyaH svaahaardhamaasebhyaH svaahaa / maasebhyaH svaahaartubhyaH svaahaa / saMvatsaraaya svaaheti /1/ (nakSatreSTi, upahomas of the pancadazakapaala to candramas and pratiidRzyaa) Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the aagrahaayaNiikarma: griiSma hemanta, vasanta, zarad, and varSaa. KausGS 4.4.9 griiSmo hemanta uta no vasantaz zarad varsaas suvitaM no 'stu / teSaaM pazuunaam RtuunaaM zatazaaradaanaaM nivaata eSaam abhaye syaama svaahaa // Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the aagrahaayaNiikarma: griiSma, hemanta, vasanta, and varSaa. ParGS 3.2.2 griiSmo hemanta uta no vasantaH zivaa varSaa abhayaa zaraM naH / teSaam RtuunaaM zatazaaradaanaaM nivaata eSaam abhaye vasema svaahaa // Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the aagrahaayaNiikarma: hemanta, vasanta, griiSma, varSaa, and zarad. KausGS 4.4.10 suhemantaH suvasantaH sugriiSmaH pratibhuuSantaam suvarSaaH santu no varSaaH zaradaH zaM bhavantu naH ity agnim upatiSThate ... . Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the aagrahaayaNiikarma: hemanta, vasanta, griiSma, varSaa, and zarad. ParGS 3.2.12 upetaa japanti / suhemantaH suvasantah sugriiSmaH pratidhiiyataaM naH / zivaa no varSaaH santu zaradaH santu naH zivaa iti // Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the aagrayaNa. AzvGS 2.2.4 sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur indraagnibhyaaM svaahaa / sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa / sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahety aahitaagner aagrayaNasthaaliipaakaH /4/ (aagrayaNa) Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the aSTakaa: griiSma, hemanta, and varSaa. AzvGS 2.4.14 athaavadaanaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya ca ... griiSmo hemantaH RtavaH zivaa no varSaaH zivaa abhayaa zaraM naH / saMvatsaro 'dhipatiH praaNado no 'horaatre kRNutaaM diirgham aayuH svaahaa // Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the aSTakaa: a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. GobhGS 3.10.1-2 aSTakaa raatridevataa puSTikarmaa /1/ aagneyii pitryaa vaa praajaapatyartudevataa vaizvadeviiiti devataavicaaraaH /2/ Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the aSTakaa: hemanta, vasanta, griiSma, and varSaa. ManGS 2.8.6 hemanto vasanto griiSma RtavaH zivaa naH zivaa no varSaa abhayaaz ciraM naH vaizvaanaro 'dhipatiH praaNado no ahoraatre kRNutaaM diirgham aayuH // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/ Rtu worshipped in the prakRti of the gRhya ritual. VarGS 1.24 nakSatram iSTvaa devataaM yajeta / ahoraatram RtuM tithiM ca /24/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the pratyavarohaNa: griiSma, hemanta, vasanta, zarad, and varSaa. ZankhGS 4.18.1-2 griiSmo hemanta uta vaa vasantaH zarad varSaaH sukRtaM no astu / teSaam RtuunaaM zatazaaradaanaaM nivaata eSaam abhaye syaama svaahaa ... /1/ suhemantaH suvasantaH sugriiSmaH pratidhiiyataam / suvarSaaH santu no varSaaH zaradaH zaM bhavantu na iti /2/ Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,10] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH rudrebhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... . Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the utsarjana. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,18] tataH zucau same deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaaNy aasanaani16 kalpayanti / brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye (bRhaspataye) vaayave somaaya suuryaaya17 candramase nakSatrebhya (RtubhyaH) indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya18 raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo19 vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo15,1 'ngirobhya iti devagaNaanaam / Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the disc of the sun. ZankhGS 2.14.8 athaadityamaNDale namo 'ditaya aadityebhyaz ca namo nakSatrebhya Rtubhyo maasebhyo 'rdhamaasebhyo 'horaatrebhyaH saMvatsarebhyaH /8/ Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the zaanti. AVPZ 70.9.3cd Rtuun athaartavaaMz caiva mahaadevagaNaadhipaan /3/ Rtu Rtus are worshipped in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.217 aacamyodak paraavRtya trir aayamya zanair asuun / SaDRtuuMz ca namaskuryaat pitRRn eva ca mantravit // (Kane 4: 450, n. 1007). Rtu Rtus are worshipped: vasanta with fruits and flowers, griiSma with kaSaayas, praavRS with madhura, zarad with amla, hemanta with baTuka, zizira with tikta in the SaNmuurtivrata in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.156.1-7 (see SaNmuurtivrata). Rtu auspicious colors of the sun in each season. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.23-24 taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/ Rtu auspicious colors of the sun in each season. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH // Rtu auspicious colors of the sun in each season. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.6-11] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa / Rtu auspicious colors of the sun in each season. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti / Rtu season. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 64.5-55. Rtu mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.79 striiNaaM garbhadhaaraNayogyaavasthopalakSitaH kaala RtuH / Rtu a day is divided into six parts named after the six seasons (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 279.), and SaTkarmaaNi are allotted to these six parts of the day (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, pp. 279-281). Rtu division of the daytime and the seasons. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.97 tathaa ca zrutiH // yadaivaadityo 'tha vasanto yadaa saMgaviko 'tha griismo yadaa vaa maadhyaMdino 'tha varSaa yad aparaahNo 'tha zarat / ghadevaastam ety atha hemanta iti /97/ (zraaddha) Rtu agnimukha seasons that have agni for their chief, J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 62, c. n. 250. Rtu and Rtudevataa worshipped in the vivaaha and sthaaliipaaka. ManGS 1.10.9 = ManGS 2.2.15 yukto vaha yad aakuutam iti dvaabhyaam agniM yojayitvaa nakSatram iSTvaa nakSatradevataaM yajet tithiM tithidevataam Rtum RtudevataaM ca /9/ Rtudevataa offerings to them in the caitrii, bibl. Kane 2: 820. Rtudevataa in the dazahavis sarvapRSThaa*: agni, indra, vizve devaaH, mitra and varuNa, bRhaspati, and savitR. TS 7.5.14.1 agnaye gaayatraaya trivRte raathaMtaraaya vaasantaayaaSTaakapaala indraaya traiSTubhaaya pancadazaaya baarhataaya graiSmaayaikaadazakapaalo vizvebhyo devebhyo jaagatebhyaH saptadazebhyo vairuupebhyo vaarSikebhyo dvaadazakapaalo mitraavaruNaabhyaam aanuSTubhaabhyaam ekaviMzaabhyaaM vairaajaabhyaaM zaaradaabhyaam payasyaa bRhaspataye paanktaaya triNavaaya zaakvaraaya haimantikaaya caruH savitra aatichandasaaya trayastriMzaaya raivataaya zaiziraaya dvaadazakapaalo ... /1/ RtudiikSaa TS 7.1.18 RtudiikSaa TS 7.1.18 is named RtudiikSaa in ApZS 20.8.12 bhuvo devaanaaM karmaNety (TS 7.1.18) RtudiikSaabhiH kRSNaajinam aarohantam abhimantrayate /12/ RtudiikSaa TS 7.1.18 is named RtudiikSaa in ApZS 20.11.6 bhuvo devaanaaM karmaNety (TS 7.1.18) RtudiikSaaH /6/ (azvamedha, annahoma) Rtugamana see RtusaMgamana. Rtugamana saura puraaNa 17.48-49ab. Rtugamanaatikrama BaudhDhS 4.1. Rtugamanaatikrame bhartur doSaH praayazcittaz ca. Rtugamanaatikrama N.N.Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, 87-88. In some of the puraaNas it is stated that the monthly peiods of women must not be misused (viSNu 3.8; garuDa 1.95.20). ... The garuDa puraaNa (1.95.20) says that a woman cannot become pure until she has her monthly courses and the view is also found in the mahaabhaarata (12.35). In the arthazaastra of kauTilya (3.153) it is explicitly stated that the menstruation of a woman should be properly utilised. In case of the husband's cancealing the fact of his wife's being in menses or neglecting to lie with her after her menses, he shall pay a fine of 96 paNas. In many scattered passages of the mahaabhaarata it is stated that a woman's courses should be rendered fruitfull. In the story of utanka we find how a woman intending to commit adultery with her husband's disciple makes the plea of her menstruation. In the paaNDu-kuntii discourses we find that if a woman had sex relation with a man other than her husband it was regarded as an act of adultery, but if seh did so in order to make her menstruation fruitfull it was no crime at all. Rtugraha see Rtupaatra. Rtugraha bibl. Caland-Henry,1906, L'agniSToma, #150a Rtugraha (pp. 224-229) (offering), #151 aindraagnagraha (drawing), #150b (p. 230) Rtugraha (drinking). Rtugraha bibl. Kane 2: 1178. Rtugraha txt. KS 28.2 [154,1-155,8]. Rtugraha txt. MS 4.6.7. Rtugraha txt. TS 1.4.14 (mantra). Rtugraha txt. TS 6.5.3. Rtugraha txt. AB 2.29-30. (Rtuyaaja) Rtugraha txt. KB 13.9. (Rtuyaaja) Rtugraha txt. ZB 4.3.1.1-20. Rtugraha txt. GB 2.3.1-11 agniSToma, vaSaTkaara, anuvaSaTkaara, Rtugrahas, etc. Rtugraha bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #150a Rtugraha (pp. 224-229) (offering) Rtugraha txt. AzvZS 5.8.1-7. (Rtuyaaja) Rtugraha txt. ZankhZS 7.8.1-9. (Rtuyaaja) Rtugraha txt. ManZS 2.4.2.1-16. (offering) Rtugraha txt. BaudhZS 7.16 [226,1-228,1]. Rtugraha txt. BharZS 13.29-30 (Rtugrahapracaara). Rtugraha txt. ApZS 12.26.8-27.8. (offering of the Rtugraha) Rtugraha txt. HirZS 8.8 [890-895] (drawing), HirZS 8.8 [898] (offering and eating of the naaraazaMsagraha, Rtugraha, aindraagnagraha). Rtugraha txt. KatyZS 9.12.1-19. (offering) Rtugraha txt. HirZS 10.4 [1078,26-27]. (yaajamaana) (v) Rtugraha txt. VaitS 19.23-20.5 (21.5 Rtuhoma). (Rtuyaaja) Rtugraha vidhi. ApZS 12.26.8-27.8 Rtugraha vidhi. HirZS 10.4 [1078,26-27] gRhapate yajetiy ucyamaane hotar etad yajeti26 saMpreSyati svayaM vaa niSadya yajati / Rtugraha note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the Rtugraha/Rtuyaajas. AB 2.29.6 praaNaa vaa Rtuyaajaa nartuyaajaanaam anuvaSaTkuryaad asaMshitaa vaa RtavaH. (agniSToma, praataHsavana) Rtugraha note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the Rtugraha/Rtuyaajas. AzvZS 5.5.21 tad eSaabhi yajnagaathaa giiyate / Rtuyaajaan dvidevatyaan yaz ca paatniivato grahaH / aadityagrahasaavitrau taant sma maanuvaSaTkRthaa iti /21/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas) Rtugraha note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the Rtugraha/Rtuyaajas. ZankhZS 7.3.4 somasyaagne viihiity anuvaSaTkaaraH sarvaasu somayaajyaasu dvidevatyartuyaajaan parihaapya /4/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas) Rtugraha note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the Rtugraha/Rtuyaajas. ApZS 12.24.2 sarvatraanuvaSaTkaaro dvidevatyartugrahaadityasaavitrapaatniivatavarjam /2/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, hotrakasaMyaajana) Rtugraha note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the Rtugraha/Rtuyaajas. VaitS 20.4 tatra zlokaH dvidevatyaan Rtuyaajaan yaz ca paatniivato grahaH / aadityagrahasaavitrau taan sma maanuvaSaTkRthaaH iti /4/ (agniSToma, Rtugraha/Rtuyaaja) Rtugraha note, avekSaNa of the two Rtupaatras is not performed in the praataHsavana, it is performed in the maadhyaMdina savana. BaudhZS 14.8 [165,16-17] pratiSThaayaa ity (?) Rtupaatre maadhyaMdine savane16 na praataHsavane. (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, grahaavekSaNa, he worships the two Rtugrahas with a mantra 'pratiSThaayai') Rtugraha :: svargasya lokasya aakrama. KS 28.2 [154,9-10] tasyaita aakramaas saMkramaa yad Rtugrahaa roham evaite rohati svargasya lokasya samaSTyai. Rtugraha :: svargasya lokasya aakrama. MS 4.6.7 [90,1] saMvatsaro vai svargo lokas tasya vaa eta aakramaa yad Rtugrahaa yad Rtugrahaa gRhyante svargasya lokasyaakraantyai. Rtukaala PW. m. 2) die Zeit der Menstruation, besonders die ersten Tage nach dem Verschwinden des Blute, welche fuer die Zeugung guenstig sind. Rtukaala see caturthiikarma. Rtukaala see garbhaadhaana. Rtukaala see rajasvalaa. Rtukaala see yoni: is opened during Rtukaala and closed in other period. Rtukaala bibl. Walter Slaje, 1995, "Rtu-, Rtv(i)ya-, aartava-. Weibliche `Fertilitaet' im Denken vedischer Inder," Journal of European aayurvedic Society 4: 109-148. Rtukaala an exception to the prohibiton of maithuna in the vrata of the daakSaayaNayajna. ApZS 3.17.8 Rtve vaa jaayaam upeyaat /8/ (daakSaayaNayajna) Rtukaala an exception to the prohibition of maithuna in the antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya. AzvZS 2.16.25 ... madhumaaMsalavaNastryavalekhanaani varjayet /24/ Rtau bhaaryaam upeyaat /25/ (antaraalavrata) Rtukaala an exception to the prohibition of maithuna in the antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya. kaaThaka: comm. on KatyZS 5.2.21 [438,3] maaMsaM striyaz ca varjayet kaamam Rtau jaayaam upeyaad iti. (antaraalavrata) Rtukaala an exception to the prohibition of maithuna in the antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya. ManZS 1.7.2.25 caturo maasaan ... na striyam upaiti ... Rtau bhaaryaam upaiti /25/ (antaraalavrata) Rtukaala an exception to the prohibition of maithuna in the antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya. VarZS 1.7.1 [64,3] caturo1 maasaan ... na striyam upaiti ... Rtau bhaaryaam upaiti. (antaraalavrata) Rtukaala an exception to the prohibition of maithuna in the antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya. BaudhZS 28.8 [356,13-14] na striyam upaiti ... na striyam upeyaat kaamam Rtau13 jaayaam upeyaad yady ajaataputraH syaad. (antaraalavrata) Rtukaala an exception to the prohibition of maithuna in the antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya. ApZS 8.4.6 na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /5/ Rtve vaa jaayaam /6/ (antaraalavrata) Rtukaala an exception to the prohibition of maithuna in the antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya. HirZS 6.8 [546,25-26; 27-28] caturo24 maasaan naanRtaM vadati na maaMzam aznaati na striya25m upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat praaG zete na26 madhv aznaati ... Rtau jaayaam upe27yaat. (antaraalavrata) Rtukaala an exception to the prohibition of maithuna in the antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya. KatyZS 5.2.21 eke 'dhaHpraaGzaayii madhvaazy Rtujaayopaayii maaMsastryanRtaani varjayed udakaabhyavaayaM ca praag avabhRthaat /21/ (antaraalavrata) Rtukaala 6 nights. KauthGS 7 [13,2] SaDraatro RtukaalaH. (garbhaadhaana/RtukaalaparokSaNa) Rtukaala 12 days. VaikhGS 3.9 [42,11-12] Rtu11raatrayo dvaadaza bhavanti SoDazeti caacakSate. (Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 125, n. 33.) Rtukaala 12 days. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 17.13cd-14ab Rtusnaataa bhaven naarii caturthe 'hani taddinaat /13/ aaSoDazadinaad raajan Rtukaala udaahRtaH. Rtukaala 16 days. VaikhGS 3.9 [42,12] Rtu11raatrayo dvaadaza bhavanti SoDazeti caacakSate. Rtukaala 16 days. ApGS 3.9.1. (Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 125, c.n. 33.) Rtukaala 16 days. BodhGS 1.7.45 sa evam eva caturthiiprabhRty aaSoDaziim uttaraa uttaraa yugmaam upaiti /45/ (RtusaMgamana) (Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 125, c.n. 33.) Rtukaala 16 days. bRhatsaMhitaa 78.20b; bRhatsaMhitaa 78.26cd. (Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 125, c.n. 33.) Rtukaala 16 days. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.13-18 SoDazartur nizaaH striiNaaM saamaanyaat samudaahRtaH / yaa caturdazamii raatrir garbhas tiSThati tatra cet / guNabhaagyanidhiH putras tatra jaayeta dhaarmikaH / saa nizaa tatra saamaanyair na labhyeta khagaadhipa /14/ praayazaH saMbhavaty atra garbhas tv aSTaahamadhyataH / pancame 'hani naariiNaaM kaaryaM maadhuryabhojanam /15/ kaTukSaaram ca tiikSNaM ca tyaajyam uSNaM ca duurataH / tat kSetram oSadhiipaatraM biijam caapy amRtaayitam /16/ tasminn uptvaa naraH svaamii samyak phalam avaapnuyaat / tasyaaz caivaatapo varjyaM ziitalaM kevalaM caret / taambuulapuSpazriikhaNDaiH saMyuktaH zucivastrabhRt / dharmam aadaaya manasi sutalpaM saMviset pumaan /18/ (zariirotpatti) RtuketulakSaNa txt. AVPZ 55. Rtumatii see menstruation (for the main information). Rtumatii KauzS 22.5 Rtumatyaa striyaa angulibhyaaM lohitam /5/ in a puSTikarma. Rtumukha worshipped in the aazvayujii by offering pRSaataka. VarGP 6.18 varSaazaratsaMdhaav azvibhyaaM paayasam Rtumukhaaya pRSaatakas tasya juhoti /18/ azvinaa yajnam aagatam (daazuSaH purudaMsasaa / puuSaa rakSatu no rayim) // (MS 4.12.6 [198,4-5]) imau yajnam (azvinaa vardhayantemau viiryam yajamaanaaya dhattaam / imau pazuun rakSataaM vizvato naH puuSaa naH paatu sadam aprayuchan) (MS 4.12.6 [198,6-7]) iti sthaaliipaakasya /19/ pRSadazvaa marutaH pRznimaataraH zubhaMyaavaaho vidatheSu jagmayaH / agnijihvaa manavaH suuracakSaso vizve no devaa avasaa gamann iha // (RV 1.89.7) iti pRSaatakasya /20/ Rtumukhii mantras (TA 3.2.1) used when the anvaahaarya is given to the pyre. VaikhGS 5.5 [78,6] athaadhvaryur agniin prajvaalya niyunjiita savyena muktazikhaH3 praaciinaaviity aagneyyaam agnir yajurbhiH saviteti (TA 3.8.1) saMbhaaraiH senendrasya4 dheneti (TA 3.9.1) patniibhir aahavaniiyaM dadaati, vaacaspate vidhe naamann iti5 (TA 3.1.1) grahair vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNety (TA 3.2.1) Rtumukhiibhir nairRtyaam anvaahaaryaM6, somaH somasya (TA 3.3.1) vaacaspate 'cchidrayeti (TA 3.4.1) grahair vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyaM7, vaag ghotety (TA 3.6.1) uttarasyaaM purastaac ca sabhyaavasathyau dattvaa braahmaNa8 ekahoteti (TA 3.7.1) sthitvaa hRdayaM japaty. (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) Rtumukhii used in the preta worship after the pyre is set in fire. BaudhPS 3.4 [27,11-12] atha saMbhaaraiz ca patniibhiz copoSed grahair Rtumukhiibhir braa11hmaNa ekahoteti copasthaanaM (pitRmedha). Rtumukhiiya mantras (TA 3.5.1) used to the preta worship after setting the pyre in fire. AgnGS 3.4.4 [137,17]) athaasmaa adhvaryur dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizy aahavaniiyam aadiipayati nairRtyaa13m anvaahaaryapacanaM vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyam uttarataH sabhyaavasathyau / saMbhaaraiH14 agnir yajurbhiH (TA 3.8.1) patniibhiH senendrasya ity (TA 3.9.1) etaiH upoSayet / grahaiH15 vaacaspate vidhe naaman (TA 3.1.1), vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa (TA 3.2.1), somaH somasya (TA 3.3.1),16 vaacaspate 'cchidrayaa vaacaa (TA 3.4.1), vaacaspate hRdvidhe naaman ity (TA 3.5.1) etaiH17 Rtumukhiiyena vaag ghotaa ity (TA 3.6.1) etena braahmaNa ekahotaa iti18 (TA 3.7.1) copasthaanam / (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) Rtupaatra see somapaatra. Rtupaatra its form: ubhayatomukha. TS 6.5.3.1-2 ubhayatomukham RtupaatraM bhavati kaH /1/ hi tad veda yata RtuunaaM mukham. (agniSToma, Rtugraha) Rtupaatra its form: ubhayatomukha. ZB 4.3.1.7 ubhayatomukhaabhyaaM paatraabhyaaM gRhNaati / kutas tayor anto ye ubhayatomukhe tasmaad ayam anantaH saMvatsaraH pariplavate. (agniSToma, Rtugraha) Rtupaatra the two Rtupaatras of the marutvatiiya grahas are said to be made of azvattha wood, but they should be made of kaarSmarya wood. ZB 4.3.3.6 tad yan marutvatiiyaan gRhNaati / etad vaa indrasya niSkevalyaM savanaM yan maadhyandinaM savanaM tena vRtram ajighaaMsat tena vyajigiiSata maruto vaa ity azvatthe 'pakramya tasthuH kSatraM vaa indro vizo maruto vizaa vai kSatriyo balavaan bhavati tasmaad aazvatthe Rtupaatre syaataaM kaarSmaryamaye tv eva bhavataH // (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, marutvatiiyagraha) Rtupaatra ZB 4.5.5.8 Rtupaatram evaanv ekazaphaM prajaayate / tad vai tat punar yajne prayujyate tasmaad imaaH prajaaH punar abhyaavartaM prajaayanta itiiva vaa Rtupaatram itiivaikazaphasya ziraH. (dvaadazaaha, atigraahyagraha) Rtupaatra ManZS 2.3.1.15 aazvatthe Rtupaatre azvazaphabudhne yathaa srug ubhayatomukhe. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, paatrasaMsaadana) Rtupaatra two Rtupaatras are placed to the west of zukrapaatra and manthipaatra, the Rtupaatra for the adhvaryu in the south and the Rtupaatra for the pratiprasthaatr in the north; they are made of azvattha wood, their bottoms are of the form of hoof of horses and they have mouths on both sides. ApZS 12.1.13 te apareNa prabaahug Rtupaatre aazvatthe azvazaphabudhne ubhayatomukhe / dakSiNam adhvaryoH / uttaraM pratiprasthaatuH /13/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, paatrasaMsaadana) Rtupaatra KatyZS 9.2.13 Rtupaatre puurve srukpuSkaraakRtii ubhayatomukhe kaarSmaryamaye aazvatthe vaa /13/ (commentary: srukpuSkarasyevaakaaro yayos te. agre muule ca mukhaM yayos te dvimukhe ity arthaH.) (agniSToma, praataHsavana, paatrasaMsaadana) Rtupaatre :: pratiSThaa. BaudhZS 14.8 [165,16] (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, grahaavekSaNa, he worships the two Rtugrahas with a mantra 'pratiSThaayai'). Rtuparijnaana bRhajjaataka 26.3ab candrajnajiivaaH parivartaniiyaaH zukraaramandair ayane vilome / utpara hereon [357,16-23] ayane vilome sati candrajnajiivaaH zukraaramandaiH parivartaniiyaaH /16zazibudhaguravaH sitabhaumazanaizcaraiH ayanavyatyaye praapte sati parivartaniiyaaH17 vyatyayena vyavasthaapyaaH / etad uktaM bhavati / yady uttaraayaNe praavRTkaale jnaate tadaa18 vasante jaata iti vaktavyam / candraH zukreNaatra parivartitaH / athottaraayaNe19 zaradi praaptaayaaM griiSme jaataH / dakSiNaayane griiSme jnaate zaradi jaataH / atha20 budho ravibhaumayor apavartitau ravibhaumau budhena ca uttaraayaNe hemante jnaate21 zizire jaataH / dakSiNaayane zizire praate hemante jaata iti vaktavyam / atra22 jiivamandau parasparam apavartitau / RtupraiSa txt. RVKh 5.7.5 (Scheftelowitz 148). RtupraiSa txt. KB 28.8 [137,13-15]. Rtuphala see seasonal fruit. RtupuSpa see seasonal flower. Rtupuujaa* SaSThii, worship of the Rtus, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.52ab RtuunaaM puujanaM kRtvaa tatra (SaSThyaaM) kSemam avaapnuyaat / (tithivrata) RtusaMgamana see embryology. RtusaMgamana see garbhaadhaana. RtusaMgamana see maithuna. RtusaMgamana see prasuuti. RtusaMgamana see Rtugamana. RtusaMgamana see RtusaMvezana. RtusaMgamana see saMbhavakaala. RtusaMgamana see striipuMsasamaayoga. RtusaMgamana Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 246. RtusaMgamana Olivelle, The aazrama system, p. 52: The husband is also required to have sexual relations with his wife during the proper season, that is, soon after her monthly period. Note 69: See manu smRti 3.45-47; 9.4; GautDhS 5.1; ApDhS 2.1.17; BaudhDhS 4.1.18-21; VasDhS 12.21; viSNu smRti 69.1; yaajnavalkya smRti 1.79-81; ZankhGS 4.11.16; ParGS 1.11.7-8. RtusaMgamana Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21: 217ff. RtusaMgamana is different from the maithuna. RtusaMgamana is a duty to concieve a garbha, but the maithuna after the conception is an affair of love, kaama. Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 135, n. 61. RtusaMgamana ZB 14.9.4.12-21. a ritual using many mantras. (garbhaadhaana) RtusaMgamana cf. vidhi. JaimGS 1.22 [23,18-24,2] (especially [24,1]) (uurdhvam ardharaatraat saMvezanaM viSNur yoniM kalpayatv ity etena tRcena viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te // garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau // hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthataam azvinau / taM te garbhaM dadhaamy ahaM dazame maasi suutavaa ity) Rtaav Rtaav eva saMvezane (hutvaacaaryaaya gaaM dadyaad adarzane braahmaNebhyo gaaM dadyaat //) (garbhaadhaana) RtusaMgamana cf. vidhi. KathGS 30.4 (saMvatsaraM brahmacaryaM carato dvaadaza raatriiH SaT tisra ekaaM vaa /1/ tau saMvizataH /2/ apazyaM tvaa manasaa cekitaanaM tapaso jaataM tapaso vibhuutam / iha prajaam iha rayiM raraaNaha prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaama // apazyaM tvaa manasaa diidhyaanaaM svaayaaM tanuu Rddhyai naadhamaanaam / upa maam uccaa yuvatir babhuuyaaH prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaame // prajaayate tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTar devebhiH sahasaa na indraH / vizvair devair yajniyaiH saMvidaanaH puMsaaM bahuunaaM maataraH syaama // ahaM garbham aadadhaamy oSadhiiSv ahaM vizveSu bhuvaneSv antaH / ahaM prajaa ajanayaM pRthivyaam ahaM janibhyo avariiSu putraan iti stryaadivyatyaasaM japataH /3/) evam evartau prajaakaamau saMvizataH /4/ (garbhaadhaana) RtusaMgamana cf. vidhi. ManGS 1.14.20 (saMvatsaraM brahmacaryaM carato dvaadazaraatraM triraatram ekaraatraM vaa /14/ athaasyai gRhaan visRjet /15/ yoktrapaazaM viSaaya tau saMnipaatayet apazyaM tvaa manasaa cekitaanaM tapaso jaataM tapaso vibhuutam / iha prajaam iha rayiM raraaNaH prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaama // apazyaM tvaa manasaa diidhyaanaaM svaayaam tanuuM Rtviye baadhamaanaam / upa maam uccaa yuvatir babhuuyaaH prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaame // prajaapatis tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTaa devaiH sahamaana indraH / vizvair devair RtubhiH saM vidaanaH puMsaaM bahuunaaM maatarau syaava // ahaM garbham adadhaam oSadhiiSv ahaM vizveSu bhuvaneSv antaH / ahaM prajaa ajanayaM pRthivyaa ahaM janibhyo apariiSu putraan // iti stryaadivyatyaasaM japati /16/ karad iti bhasadam abhimRzati /17/ jananiity upajananam /18/ bRhad iti jaataM pratiSThitam /19/) etena dharmeNa Rtaav Rtau saMnipaatayet /20/ (garbhaadhaana) RtusaMgamana cf. vidhi. BodhGS 1.7.45-48 (caturthyaaM snaataayaaM nizaayaam alaMkRtya zayane 'bhimantrayate viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu /37/ yathaagnigarbhaa pRthivii dyaur yathendreNa garbhiNii / vaayur yathaa dizaaM garbha evaM garbhaM dadaatu te /38/ garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM dhehi azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau /39/ hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthato azvinaa / taM te garbhaM dadhaamy ahaM dazame maasi suutave /40/ nejameSa paraapata saputraH punar aapata / asyai me putrakaamaayai garbham aadhehi yaH pumaan // iti /41/ athainaaM pariSvajati amuuham asmi saa tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM reto 'ham retobhRt tvaM mano 'ham asmi vaak tvaM saamaaham asmi Rk tvaM taav ehi saMbhavaava saha reto dadhaavahai puMse putraaya vettavai raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya iti /42/ aatmaanaM pratyabhimRzate ahaM garbham adadhaam oSadhiiSv ahaM vizveSu bhuvaneSv antaH / ahaM prajaa ajanayan pitRNaam ahaM janibhyo apariiSu putraan iti /43/ athainaam upaiti taaM puuSan chivatamaam erayasva yasyaaM biijaM manuSyaa vapanti / yaa na uuruu uzatii visrayaatai yasyaam uzantaH praharema zepham iti /44/) sa evam eva caturthiiprabhRty uttaraam uttaraaM yugmaam upaiti /45/ prajaanizzreyasam Rtugamanam ity aacaaryaaH /46/ sarvaany upagamanaani mantravanti bhavantiiti bodhaayanaH /47/ dau yac cartaav iti zaaliikiH /48/ (garbhaadhaana) RtusaMgamana txt. VaikhGS 3.9 [42,11-43,6]. RtusaMgamana vidhi. ParGS 1.11.7-8 taam uduhya yathartu pravezanam /7/ yathaakaamii vaa kaamam aa vijanitoH saMbhavaameti vacanaat (TS 2.5.1.5) /8/ (garbhaadhaana) RtusaMgamana a snaatakadharma: with his wife. ZankhGS 4.11.17 Rtau svadaaragaamii /17/ RtusaMgamana a snaatakadharma: with his wife. KausGS 3.11.48 Rtau svadaaragaamii /48/ RtusaMgamana BodhGPbhS 1.1.5-7 svadaara ity ekam /5/ mantravatprayoga ity ekam /6/ Rtaav ity aparam /7/ RtusaMgamana a gRhasthadharma, txt. ApDhS 2.1.1.16-2.1.2.1. RtusaMgamana a gRhasthadharma. saura puraaNa 17.48-49ab Rtugaamii bhaved vipro niSiddhatithivarjitaH / SaSThyaSTamyau pancadaziim amaavaasyaaM caturdaziim /48/ brahmacaarii bhaven nityaM janmarkSe ca vizeSataH / RtusaMgamana the wife must be served. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.13-18 SoDazartur nizaaH striiNaaM saamaanyaat samudaahRtaH / yaa caturdazamii raatrir garbhas tiSThati tatra cet / guNabhaagyanidhiH putras tatra jaayeta dhaarmikaH / saa nizaa tatra saamaanyair na labhyeta khagaadhipa /14/ praayazaH saMbhavaty atra garbhas tv aSTaahamadhyataH / pancame 'hani naariiNaaM kaaryaM maadhuryabhojanam /15/ kaTukSaaram ca tiikSNaM ca tyaajyam uSNaM ca duurataH / tat kSetram oSadhiipaatraM biijam caapy amRtaayitam /16/ tasminn uptvaa naraH svaamii samyak phalam avaapnuyaat / tasyaaz caivaatapo varjyaM ziitalaM kevalaM caret / taambuulapuSpazriikhaNDaiH saMyuktaH zucivastrabhRt / dharmam aadaaya manasi sutalpaM saMviset pumaan /18/ RtusaMgamana praayazcitta, when the RtusaMgamana is interrupted, txt. BodhGS 4.12.1-7. RtusaMgamana a folk belief that a male or female child will be born when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively, see embryology: determination of sex according to when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively. RtusaMgamana a folk belief that a male or female child will be born when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively. bibl. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 220, n. 58. RtusaMgamana a folk belief that a male or female child will be born when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively. KauthGS 8 [13,3-5] maithunaSaSThe / pratidinaprabhRti yugme dine / yugmaasu putro jaayeran yugmaasu putro jaayeran ayugmaasu raatriSu striyo jaayeran iti jnaatvaa. RtusaMgamana a folk belief that a male or female child will be born when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even number or odd number respectively. bRhatsaMhitaa 77.23; caraka saMhitaa 4.8.5; suzruta saMhitaa 3.2.28; 30; 3.12; manusmRti 3.48. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 86, n. 96 and 97. RtusaMgamana a folk belief that a male or female child will be born when the RtusaMgamana occurs on the day of even umber or odd number respectively. AgnGS 2.7.6 [112,3-13] tadahar jaayate putraH so 'lpaayur dhanavarjitaH / pancamyaaM tu zramed yaa vaa vandhyaaM naariiM prasuuyate // SaSThyaaM tu yaa zramet saadhvii putrapautravatii bhavet / saptamyaaM tu tathaa naarii aSTamyaaM SaNmukhopamaH // parapriyaa navamyaaM tu dazamyaam uttamaH sutaH / ekaadazyaaM tu duSTaatmaa dvaadazyaaM tu dhanezvaraH // trayodazyaaM tu daurbhaagyaa caturdazy aghavaan sutaH / labhet pativrataaM naariiM pancadazyaam tathaiva ca // SaDazyaaM labhate putraM brahmakiirtiM nataadRzam / taduurdhvopayamaM naasti kaamabhogaiva kevalam // tasmaat sarvaprayatnena SoDazyantaM pratizramet / divination. RtusaMgamana GautDhS 5.1-2 Rtaav upeyaat / sarvatra vaa pratiSiddhavarjam / (Quoted in the mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.81.) RtusaMgamana yaajnavalkya smRti 1.79-81 SoDazartunizaaH striiNaaM tasmin yugmaasu saMvizet / brahmacaary eva parvaaNy aadyaaz catasras tu varjayet /79/ evaM gacchan striyaM kSaamaaM madhaaM muulaM ca varjayet / sustha indau sakRt putraM lakSaNyaM janayet pumaan /80/ yathaakaamii bhaved vaapi striiNaaM varam anusmaran / svadaaranirataz caiva striyo rakSyaa yataH smRtaaH /81/ RtusaMgamana aSTaangahRdayasaMhitaa, zaariira 1.32-33 karmaante ca pumaan sarpiHkSiirazaalyodanaazitaH / praag dakSiNena paadena zayyaaM mauhuurtikaajnayaa /32/ aarohet strii tu vaamena tasya dakSiNapaarzvataH / tailamaaSottaraahaaraa tatra mantraM prayojayet /33/ (A. Wezler, 1993, "On a Prose Passage in the yuktidiipikaa," JEAS 3, p. 292, n. 49). RtusaMgamana determination of gender: male child on the even days and female child on the odd days. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.12 yugmaasu putraa jaayante striyo 'yugmaasu raatriSu / puurvasaptamam utsRjya tasmaad yugmaasu saMvizet // RtusaMgamana ? garuDa puraaNa 2.32.10 saptaahaat pitRdevaanaaM bhaved yogyaa kRtaarcane / saptaahamadhye yo garbhas tat saMbhuutir malimlucaa // RtusaMgamana is not a break of the brahmacaryaa. mbh 3.199.12cd. Alsdorf, Beitraege zur Geschichte von Vegetarismus, p. 587, n. 2. RtusaMgamana kaalikaa puraaNa 58.8cd-9ab pativrataayaaM bhaaryaayaaM sadaiva RtusaMgamaH /8/ kriyate caNDikaaM dhyaatvaa tadaa kaaryo vibhuutaye / RtusaMhaara bibl. S. Sandahl, "The RtusaMhaara, A Different Approach," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, vol. LXXV, pp. 147-156. RtusaMvezana see RtusaMgamana. RtusaMvezana AgnGS 2.7.6 [112-113]. RtusaMvezanavicchedapraayazcitta BodhGS 4.12.1-7. Cf. annual festival performed in the beginning of each season described in BodhGS 2.10.2-8. Rtusava see suutasava. Rtusnaataa menses. Rtustoma txt. AzvZS 9.8.26. (naakasad, Rtustoma and dikstoma) (ekaaha) Rtusvabhaava gargasaMhitaa 59. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 70.) Rtuu see varSaazaradaav Rtuu. Rtuu :: dvau. MS 3.6.9 [72,5] dvau vaa Rtuu ahaz ca raatriz ca (agniSToma, diikSitavrata); MS 3.7.10 [91,6-7] dvau vaa Rtuu a6haz ca raatriz ca (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa). Rtuunaam see RSabha Rtuunaam. RtuunaaM mukha :: phalguniipuurNamaasa, see phalguniipuurNamaasa :: RtuunaaM mukha (MS). RtuunaaM SaDaha txt. PB 22.1. RtuunaaM SaDaha txt. ApZS 20.22.4-5. Rtuunaam ekaadazaraatra txt. TS 7.2.6. Rtuunaam ekaadazaraatra txt. BaudhZS 16.32 [278,1-4]. Rtuunaam ekaadazaraatra txt. ApZS 23.1.5-6. Rtuunaam ekaadazaraatra vidhi. TS 7.2.6.1-2 Rtavo vai prajaakaamaaH prajaaM naavindanta te 'kaamayanta prajaaM sRjemahi prajaaM ava rundhiimahi rajaaM vindemahi prajaavantaH syaameti ta etam ekaadazaraatram apazyan tam aaharan tenaayajanta tato vai te prajaam asRjanta prajaam avaarundhata prajaam avindanta prajaavanto 'bhavan ta Rtavo 'bhavan tad aartavaanaam aartavatvam RtuunaaM vaa ete putraas tasmaat /1/ aartavaa ucyante ya evaM vidvaaMsa ekaadazaraatram aasate prajaam eva sRjante prajaam ava rundhate prajaaM vindante prajaavanto bhavanti ... panca vaa Rtava aartavaaH pancartuSv evaartaveSu saMvatsare pratiSThaaya prajaam ava rundhate 'tiraatraav abhito bhavataH prajaayai parigRhiityai /3/ RtuvarNana from vasanta to zizira in ayodhyaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.240-246. Rtuvipariita of the trees, an utpaata which indicates the appearance of the taamasakiilakas. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.10 Rtuvipariitaas taravo diiptaa mRgapakSiNo dizaaH daahaaH / nirghaatamahiikampaadayo bhavanty atra cotpaataaH /10/ Rtuvrata see Rtuvrata, SaDRtukarma. Rtuvrata txt. agni puraaNa 199.1-5. (Rtuvrata) RtuvyaavRtti a time of the performance of the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.28.6-7 tena saMvatsare saMvatsare yajeta / SaTsu SaTsu maaseSv ity eke /6/ RtuvyaavRttau suuyavasa aavRttimukha aavRttimukhe vaa /7/ Rtuyaaja see Rtugraha. RtuyaajaaH :: praaNaaH. AB 2.29.6 (Rtuyaaja). Rtuyaajin definition. VaikhZS 8.8 [85,3-5] caturSu2 caturSu maaseSu yo yajate sa caaturmaasyayaajii vasante vaizva3devena varSaasu varuNapraghaasaiH zaradi saakamedhair yo yajate sa4 Rtuyaajii /8/5 Rtuzaanti bibl. K. Karttunen, 1989-1990, Medieval texts on the gRhya ritual of the jaiminiiya zaakhaa, Bulletin d'E'tudes Indiennes, no. 7-8: 150, n. 17. Rtuzaanti txt. BodhGZS 5.3 [388-390]; HirGZS 1.3.11 [31,23-33,2]. Rtva see Rtukaala. RtviglakSaNa see braahmaNalakSaNa. note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs RtviglakSaNa see RtvigvaraNa: note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs. RtviglakSaNa KauzS 67.1-3 saMbhRteSu saavikeSu saMbhaareSu braahmaNam RtvijaM vRNiita /1/ RSim aarSeyaM sudhaatudakSiNam anaimittikam /2/ eSa ha vaa RSir aarSeyaH sudhaatudakSiNo yasya tryavaraardhyaaH puurvapuruSaa vidyaacaraNavRttaziilasaMpannaaH /3/ RtvigvaraNa see aazrutapratyaazruta. RtvigvaraNa see brahmavaraNa. RtvigvaraNa see hotuH pravara. RtvigvaraNa see maitraavaruNavaraNa. RtvigvaraNa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #6. RtvigvaraNa txt. BaudhZS 2.3-4 [36,6-38,20]. (agnyaadheya) RtvigvaraNa txt. SB 2.10.1-3. (agniSToma, at the beginning of the agniSToma) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. ZankhZS 5.1.1-10. (agniSToma, at the beginning of the agniSToma) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. ManZS 2.1.1.4-5. (agniSToma, at the beginning of the agniSToma) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. BharZS 10.1.1-2.8. (agniSToma, at the beginning of the agniSToma) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. ApZS 10.1.1-14. (agniSToma, at the beginning of the agniSToma) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. HirZS 7.1 [567, 568]. (agniSToma, at the beginning of the agniSToma) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. HirZS 10.1 [990-1008]. (agniSToma, yaajamaana, at the beginning of the agniSToma) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. VaikhZS 12.1-2 [132,3-133,10]. (agniSToma, at the beginning of the agniSToma) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. KatyZS 7.1.6-9. (agniSToma, at the beginning of the agniSToma) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. VaitS 11.2-3. (agniSToma, at the beginning of the agniSToma) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. KS 26.9 [133,3-12]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. MS 3.9.8 [126,18-127,11]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. TS 6.3.7.5. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. BharZS 12.19.8-20.2. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. ApZS 11.19.4-20.1. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. HirZS 7.8 [747-750]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. VaikhZS 14.17 [187,8-16]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) RtvigvaraNa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #141 (pp. 186-188) (savaniiyapazu). RtvigvaraNa txt. ManZS 2.3.6.16-18. (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. BaudhZS 7.9 [214,8-215,4]. (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. KatyZS 9.8.8-17. (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. BaudhZS 2.3-4 [36,6-38,20]. (agnyaadheya) (c) (v) RtvigvaraNa txt. AzvGS 1.23.1-23. RtvigvaraNa contents. SB 2.10.1-3: the reason why divine priests and human priests are chosen, 2 first he chooses divine priests, 3 after choosing the divine priests he chooses human priests. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. SB 2.10.1-3 te vaa RtvijaH sa yajamaano daivaa vaa anya Rtvijo maanuSaa anye yaM daivaa yaajayanti devalokam eva sa tair avarunddhe na manuSyalokam atha yaM maanuSaa yaajayanti manuSyalokam eva sa tair avarunddhe na dealokam atha yam ubhaye yaajayanti devalokaM caiva sa tair avarunddhe manuSyalokaM ca /1/ sa devaan daivaan Rtvijo vRNiitaagnir me hotaadityo me 'dhvaryur candramaa me brahmaa parjanyo ma udgaataakaazo me sadasya aapo me hotraazaMsino razmayo me camasaadhvaryavaH /2/ sa etaan daivaan Rtvijo vRtvaathaitaan maanuSaan vRNiita ya enam abhiraadhayeyuH /3/ RtvigvaraNa contents. ZankhZS 5.1.1-10: 1 qualifications of Rtvijs, 2 he chooses the four main priests or all of the priests, 3 of the brahman priest, 4 like this, 5 of the udgaatR, 6 of the hotR, 7 of the adhvaryu, 8 of the sadasya, 9 of the hotraazaMsins, 10 when he is selected, he recites a mantra, asks a question and accepts the offer or not. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. ZankhZS 5.1.1-10 aarSeyaan yuuno 'nuucaanaan Rtvijo vRNiite somena yakSmaaNaH /1/ caturaH sarvaan vaa /2/ candramaa me daivo brahmety upaaMzu tvaM maanuSa ity uccaiH /3/ evaM sarvaan /4/ aadityo me daiva udgaataa tvaM maanuSaH /5/ agnir me daivo hotaa tvaM maanuSaH /6/ vaayur me daivo 'dhvaryus tvaM maanuSaH /7/ prajaapatir me daivaH sadasyas tvaM maanuSaH /8/ Rtavo me daivyaa hotraazaMsino yuuyaM maanuSaaH /9/ bhargaM me vaaco bhadraM me vaaco bhuutiM me vaacaH zriyaM me vaaco yazo me vaaco mayi bhargo mayi bhadraM mayi bhuutir mayi zriir mayi yaza iti vRto japitvaa kac cin naahiinaanudezyanyastaartvijyaniitadakSiNaanaam anyatama iti pRSTvaa pratizRNoti pratyaacaSTe vaa /10/ RtvigvaraNa contents. ManZS 2.1.1.4-5: 4a qualifications of the Rtvijs, 4b he chooses the adhvaryu, 4c he chooses the brahman, 4d he chooses the hotR, 4e he chooses the udgaatR, 4f he chooses twelve hotRkas, 5 the chosen Rtvijs mutter a mantra. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. ManZS 2.1.1.4-5 Rtvijo vRNiite mahato yuuna aarSeyaan aadityo 'dhvaryuH sa me 'dhvaryur adhvaryo tvaM me 'dhvaryur asiity adhvaryuM / candramaa brahmaa sa me brahmaa brahmaMs tvaM me brahmaasiiti brahmaaNam, agnir hotaa sa me hotaa hotas tvaM me hotaasiiti hotaaraM / parjanya udgaataa sa ma udgaatodgaatas tvaM ma udgaataasiity udgaataaraM / dizo hotraazaMsinyas taa me hotraazaMsinyo hotraazaMsinyo yuuyaM me hotraazaMsinyaH stheti dvaadaza hotRkaan /4/ maho me 'voca iti vRtaa japanti /5/ RtvigvaraNa contents. BharZS 10.1.1-2.8: 1.1 qualifications of the Rtvijs, 1.1-2 he choose the four main priests or all priests, 1.3 he chooses the four main priest, 1.4 he chooses the adhvaryu, 1.5 he chooses the brahman, 1.6 he chooses the hotR, 1.7 he chooses the udgaatR, 1.8-11 he chooses the sadasya, 1.12 he chooses the hotraazaMsins, 2.1 he chooses the camasaadhvaryus, 2.2 he who is chosen as an Rtvij recites a mantra when he accepts it or refuses it, 2.3 when he accepts it he proceeds to the place of the agniSToma, 2.4 he follows the way, 2.5 he faces the south and worships the pitRs, 2.6-8 the yajamaana invites him to his house, decorates him with a earring and presents him with an ekadhana. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. BharZS 10.1.1-2.8 (1.1-12) vasante jyotiSTomena yakSyamaaNo braahmaNaan aarSeyaan Rtvijo vRNiite yuunaH sthaviraan vaanuucaanaan anangahiinaan uurdhvavaacaz caturaH /1/ sarvaan vaa /2/ caturo vRNaano mahartvijo vRNiite 'dhvaryuM brahmaaNaM hotaaram udgaataaram iti /3/ aadityo devo daivyo 'dhvaryuH sa me 'dhvaryur astu ity upaaMzu daivyam adhvaryuM vRtvaa asau maanuSaH ity uccair maanuSaM vRNiite /4/ candramaa devo daivyo brahmaa sa me brahmaastu ity upaaMzu daivyaM brahmaaNaM vRtvaa asau maanuSaH ity uccair maanuSaM vRNiite /5/ agnir devo daivyo hotaa sa me hotaastu ity upaaMzu daivyaM hotaaraM vRtvaa asau maanuSaH ity uccair maanuSaM vRNiite /6/ parjanyo devo daivya udgaataa sa ma udgaataastu ity upaaMzu daivyam udgaataaraM vRtvaa asau maanuSaH ity uccair maanuSaM vRNiite /7/ sadasyaM mahartvijaM pancamaM kauSiitakinaH samaamananti /8/ sa kRtaakRtakarmaNaam upadraSTaa bhavati /9/ taM vRNiite /10/ aakaazo devo daivyaH sadasyaH sa me sadasyo 'stu ity upaaMzu daivyaM sadasyaM vRtvaa asau maanuSaH ity uccair maanuSaM vRNiite /11/ aapo deviir daivyaa hotraazaMsinas te me hotraazaMsinaH santu ity upaaMzu daivyaan hotraazaMsino vRtvaa asau caasau ca maanuSaH ity uccair maanuSaan vRNiite /12/ RtvigvaraNa vidhi. BharZS 10.1.1-2.8 (2.1-8) razmayo devaa daivyaaz camasaadhvaryavaH santu ity upaaMzu daivyaaMz camasaadhvaryuun vRtvaa asau caasau ca maanuSaH ity uccair maanuSaan vRNiite /2.1/ yajnopaviitaM kRtvaapa aacamya praaG vodaG vaa tiSThan japaty aasiino vaa bhuur bhuvaH suvaH / aayur me praavoco varco me praavoco yazo me praavocaH zriyaM me praavocaH / aayuSmaan ahaM varcasvii yazasvii zriimaan apacitimaan bhuuyaasam / bhuur bhuvaH suvaH / sarvaM bhuuyaasam ity uktvaa prati vaa caSTe prati vaa jaaniite /2/ sa pratijnaaya devo devam etu somaH somam etv Rtasya pathaa / (PB 1.1.2) emi vihaaya dauSkRtyam ity (cf. PB 1.1.3 (without emi)) abhipravrajati /3/ padvaa naamaasi srutiH somasaraNii somaM gameyam iti panthaanam aatiSThate /4/ pitaro bhuuH iti5 (PB 1.1.5a) pitRRn dakSiNaamukha upatiSThate /5/ athainaM gRhaan ohyaahvayati /6/ aacchaadya cainaM kuNDalinaM karoti /7/ ekadhanaM caasmai dadaati /8/ RtvigvaraNa contents. ApZS 10.1.1-14: 1 RtviglakSaNa, 2 he announces the soma sacrifice to them, 3 a saamavedic braahmaNa reports the questions that the brahmins ask to the man who announces the soma sacrifice, 4 a mantra that an Rtvij who is selected mutters, 5 a mantra which he recites when he starts to the soma sacrifice, 6 a mantra which he recites when he goes to the soma sacrifice, 7 he worships pitRs while standing facing the south, 8 he choses the Rtvijs one by one by mantras or only the four main Rtvijs, 9 an enumeration of the Rtvijs, 10-11 sadasya, 12 if only four priests are ritually chosen, he choses the first main priests, 13-14 mantras recited at the varaNa. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. ApZS 10.1.1-14 somena yakSyamaaNo braahmaNaan aarSeyaan Rtvijo vRNiite yuunaH sthaviraan vaanuucaanaan uurdhvavaaco 'nangahiinaan /1/ tebhyaH somaM praaha /2/ taM pRcchati ka RtvijaH ke yaajayanti kac cin naahiinaH kac cin na nyastam aartvijyaM kac cit kaalyaaNyo dakSiNaa iti chandogabraahmaNaM bhavati /3/ atha japati mahan me 'voco bhargo me 'voco yazo me 'vocaH stomaM me 'vocaH kLptiM me 'voco bhuktiM me 'voco sarvaM me 'vocas tan maavatu tan maavizatu tena bhukSiSiiyeti /4/ padvaa naamaasi srutiH somasaraNii somaM gameyam iti panthaanam aatiSThate /5/ devo devam etu somaH somam etv Rtasya pathaa vihaaya dauSkRtyam ity (PB 1.1.2-3) abhipravrajati /6/ pitaro bhuur iti (PB 1.1.5a) dakSiNaavRttaH pitRRn upatiSThate /7/ taan vRNiite caturaH sarvaan vaikaikazaH /8/ adhvaryuM pratiprasthaataaraM neSTaaram unnetaaram ity adhvaryuun / brahmaaNaM braahmaNaacchaMsinam aagniidhraM potaaram iti brahmaNaH / hotaaraM maitraavaruNam acchaavaakaM graavastutam iti hotRRn / udgaataaraM prastotaaraM pratihartaaraM subrahmaNyam ity udgaatRRn /9/ sadasyaM saptadazaM kauSiitakinaH samaamananti /10/ sa karmaNaam upadraSTaa bhavati /11/ yadi catura aadyaan /12/ atha varaNaaH /13/ agnir me hotaadityo me 'dhvaryuz candramaa me brahmaa parjanyo ma udgaataakaazo me sadasya aapo me hotraazaMsino razmayo me camasaadhvaryava ity (SB 2.10.2) upaaMzu devataadezanam / asau maanuSa ity uccaiH /14/ RtvigvaraNa contents. HirZS 7.1 [567, 568]: [567,19-21] a priest who is selected recites a mantra, [568,20-21] he goes to the place of the agniSToma, [568,23-24] starts to the soma sacrifice, [568,26] recites it three times to the pitRs. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. HirZS 7.1 [567, 568] [567,19-21] mahan me 'voco yazo me 'voco bhargo me 'voco bhuktiM19 me 'vocaH stomaM me 'vocaH sarvaM me 'vocas tan maavatu20 tan maa vizatu tena bhukSiiyeti vRto japati /21 [568,20-21] devo devam etu somaH somam etv Rtasya20 pathaa vihaaya dauSkRtyam ity (PB 1.1.2-3) abhipravrajati /21 [568,23-24] padvaa naamaasi srutiH somasaraNii23 somaM gameyam iti panthaanam aatiSThate /24 [568,26] pitaro bhuur iti (PB 1.1.5a) triH pitRRn abhimantrayate /26. RtvigvaraNa contents. HirZS 10.1 [990-1008] [990,16] he chooses sixteen aarSeya brahmins, [998,15-18] an enumeration of Rtvijs and their groups, [999,4] the sadasya is the seventeenth Rtvij, [999,17] RtvigvaraNa with mantra begins, [1000,1-2] of the hotR, [1000,20-21] of the adhvaryu, [100,21-22] of the brahman, [1000,22-24] of the udgaatR, [1000,24-25] of the sadasya, [1000,25-27] of the hotrakas, [1000,27-29] of the camasaadhvaryus, [1008,13] he chooses only the hotR, adhvaryu, brahman and udgaatR. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. HirZS 10.1 [990-1008] [990,16] braahmaNaanaam aarSeyaan RtvijaH Sodazaikaikazo vRNiite / [998,15-18] hotaa maitraavaruNo 'cchaavaako graavastuc ca hotaaro '15dhvaryuH pratiprasthaataa neSTonnetaa caadhvaryavo brahmaa16 braahmaNaacchaMsy aagniidhraH potaa ca brahmaaNa udgaataa17 prastotaa pratihartaa subrahmaNyaz codgaataaraH /18 [999,4] sadasyaH saptadazaH / [999,17] athartvijo vRniite / [1000,1-2] agnir devo daivyo hotaa sa me hotaastv ity upaaMzu daivyaM1 hotaaraM vRNiite 'sau maanuSas taM hotaaraM vRNa ity uccair maanuSam / [1000,15] evam itareSuupaaMzu daivyaM vRNiita uccair maanuSam / [1000,20-29] aadityo devo daivyo 'dhvaryuH sa me 'dhvaryur astv asau maanuSas tam a20dhvaryuM vRNa ity adhvaryuM candramaa devo daivyo brahmaa sa me brahmaa21stv asau maanuSas taM brahmaaNaM vRNa iti brahmaaNaM parjanyo devo22 daivya udgaataa sa ma udgaataastv asau maanuSas tam udgaataaraM vRNa23 ity udgaataaram aakaazo devo daivyaH sadasyaH sa me sadasyo '24stv asau maanuSas taM sadasyaM vRNa iti sadasyam aapo deviir daivyaa25 hotraazaMsinyas taa me hotraazaMsinyaH santv amii maanuSaas taa26n hotraazaMsiniir vRNa iti hotrakaan razmayo devaa daivyaaz ca27masaadhvaryavas te me camasaadhvaryavaH santv amii maanuSaas taan28 camasaadhvaryuun vRNa iti camasaadhvaryuun / [1008,13] api vaa hotaaram adhvaryuM brahmaaNam udgaataaraM caitaan eva vRNiite / RtvigvaraNa contents. VaikhZS 12.1-2 [132,3-133,10]: 1 [132,3-4] qualifications of the Rtvijs, 1 [132,4] sixteen in number, 1 [132,4-5] the brahman or the hotR or th adhvaryu or the udgaatR is first chosen or the four mahartvijs, 1 [132,6-7] someone assigned by the yajamaana declares that the soma sacrifice of a certain man will occur, 1 [132,7-10] question and answer between the brahmins and the one who declared, 1 [132,11] answer of the agreement, 1 [132,11-12] formula of the rejection, 1 [132,13-14] a newly chosen Rtvij start to the place, 1 [132,14-133,2] an enumeration of the Rtvijs, 1 [132,3-5] gotras and the Rtvijs, 1 [133,5] qualifications of the Rtvijs, 1 [133,5-6] the number of the camasaadhvaryus, 2 [133,7-10] mantras. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. VaikhZS 12.1-2 [132,3-133,10] braahmaNaan aarSeyaan anivRttavidyaan annazuddhyu3petaan lakSaNasaMpannaan RtvijaH SoDaza brahmaprathamaan hotRprathamaan adhvaryu4prathamaan udgaatRprathamaan vaa vRNiite prathamaan mahartvijaz caturo vaa5 taan anyaH karmajno yajamaanaanujnaato 'bhivadaty amuSya somo bhaviSya6tiiti ka RtvijaH ke yaajayanti kac cin naahiinaH kac cin na7 nyastam aartvijyaM kac cit kalyaaNyo dakSiNaa iti vijnaayata evaM8 tam RtvijaH pRcchanty athaita Rtvija ete yaajayanti naahiino 'gni9STomo na nyastam aartvijyaM kalyaaNyo dakSiNaa iti sa taan pratyaaha10 bhuur bhuvaH suvar aayur me praavoca iti yaajayiSyan japaty ayaajayiSyan namaH11 somaaya raajna iti somaM raajaanam upasthaaya pratyaacakSiita devo12 devam etv ity abhipravrajati padvaa naamaasiiti panthaanam aasthaaya13 pitaro bhuur iti (PB 1.1.5a) triH pitRRn abhimantrayate braahmaNaacchaMsii potaa14 caavaziSTau brahmaaNaav acchaavaako graavastuc ca hotaarau neSTonnetaa15 caadhvaryuu udgaataa prastotaa pratihartaa subrahmaNyaz codgaataaro133,1 'bhigaro dhruvagopaH saMsraava sadasya iti sadasyaa catvaaraz cety eke2 vaasiSThabhaargavaangiasaayaasyaa mahartvijaH kramazo bhavanti zeSaaH3 kaazyapaa bhaaadvaajaa bhaargavaa angiraso vaa vaizvaamitro4 hotety eke 'pi vaa sarveSaaM yonir vRttaM vidyaa ca pramaaNaM dazaikaadaza5 vaa camasaadhvaryavas taan ekaikazo vRNiite /1/6 candramaa devo daivyo brahmety etair yathaalingam Rtvija upaaMzu devaa7n vRtvaasau maanuSa ity uccair maanuSaan aapo deviir daivyaa hotraazaMsinya8 iti maitraavaruNaM braahmaNaacchaMsinaM hotaaraM neSTaaram acchaavaaka9m aagniidhram ity etaan hotrakaan razmayo devaa daivyaa iti camasaadhvaryuuMz ca10. RtvigvaraNa contents. KatyZS 7.1.6-9: 6a he chooses sixteen Rtvijs, 6b an enumeration, 7 or he chooses the main four Rtvijs, 8 other Rtvijs are their followers, 9 the brahman's follower Rtvijs. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. KatyZS 7.1.6-9 SoDazartvijo brahmodgaatRhotradhvaryubraahmaNaachaMsinprastotRmaitraaaruNapratiprasthaatRpotRpratihartracchaavaakaneSTragniitsubrahmaNyagraavastudunneRRn vRNiite /6/ caturo vaadyaan /7/ tatpuruSaa itare yathaavedam /8/ braahmaNaachaMsy agniitpotaaro brahmaNaH /9/ RtvigvaraNa contents. VaitS 11.2-3: 2 four main priests, 3 other priests belonging to the four main priests. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. VaitS 11.2-3 Rtvijo vRNiite / atharvaangirovidaM brahmaaNam / saamavidam udgaataaram / RgvidaM hotaaram / yajurvidam adhvaryum /2/ braahmaNaacchaMsii potaagniidhara iti brahmaNo 'nucaraaH sadasyaz ca / prastotaa pratihartaa subrahmaNya ity udgaatuH / maitraavaruNo 'cchaavaako graavastud iti hotuH / pratiprasthaataa neSTonnetey adhvayoH /3/ RtvigvaraNa contents. KS 26.9 [133,3-12]: [133,3-4] meters are chosen as priests, [133,4-5] hotR, [133,5] agnidh, [133,5-6] two adhvaryus, [133,6-8] the agnidh is chosen between the hotR and the two adhvaryus(?), [133,8] maitraavaruNa, [133,8-9] braahmaNaacchaMsin, [133,9-10] potR, [133,10] neSTR, [133,10-12] the acchaavaaka is not chosen, he is only invoked. acchaavaakyaa :: pazcaajeva. KS 26.9 [133,11] pazcaajevaiSaa hotraa yad acchaavaakyaa (agniSToma, agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa). RtvigvaraNa vidhi. KS 26.9 [133,3-12] Rtvijo vRNiite chandaaMsi vaa Rtvijaz chandaaMsy eva tad vRNiite tair asya3 vRtair yuktair vaSaTkaaraaH puro yujyante, hotaaraM vRNiite jagatiiM tac chandasaaM vR4Niite, 'gnidhaM vRNiite panktiM tac chandasaaM vRNiite, 'dhvaryuu vRNiite 'ticcha5ndasaM tac chandasaaM vRNiite, 'ntaraa hotaaraM caadhvaryuu caagnidhaM vRNiite tasmaa6d agnir madhyata oSadhiiH praviSTo yad uttamas saMyajati tasmaad upariSTaan mathya7maano jaayate, maitraavaruNaM vRNiite gaayatriiM tac chandasaaM vRNiite braahma8NaacchaMsinaM vRNiite triSTubhaM tac chandasaaM vRNiite, potaaraM vRNiita uSNihaM9 tac chandasaaM vRNiite, neSTaaraM vRNiite kakubhaM tac chandasaaM vRNiite / pazcaa10jam iva vaa etac chando yad anuSTup pazcaajevaiSaa hotraa yad acchaavaakyaa ta11smaad acchaavaakam upaiva hvayante na vRNate. RtvigvaraNa contents. MS 3.9.8 [126,18-127,11]: [126,18-127,3] meters are chosen as priests: hotR, adhvaryu, agniidh, maitraavaruNa, braahmaNaacchaMsin, potR, neSTR, [127,3-4] yajamaana is chosen, [127,5] the acchaavaaka is not chosen, [127,5-6] acchaavaakyaa dedicated to two deities are recited, [127,6-8] ??. [127,8-11] those who are chosen as priests can pronounce vaSaTkaara. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. MS 3.9.8 [126,18-127,11] Rtvijo vRNiite chandaaMsi vaa Rtvijaz chandaaMsi vaa etad vR18Niite yad dhotaaraM vRNiite jagatiiM tad vRNiite yad adhvaryuM panktiM tad yad agnii127,1dham atichandasaM tad yan maitraavaruNaM gaayatriiM tad yad braahmaNaacchaMsinaM triSTubhaM2 tad yat potaaram uSNihaM tad yan neSTaaraM kakubhaM tad, yad aaha // agnir daiviinaaM vi3zaaM puraetaa // iti yajamaanaM vaa etad vRNiite sa vRto vaSaTkaroti4, naachaavaakaM vRNiite pazcaajeva vaa eSaa hotraaH svargyaa, yad achaavaa5kyaa dvidevatyaaH zaMsati dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityaa, atha yad agniidhaM6 madhyato vRNiite tasmaad ayam agnir madhyata oSadhiinaaM yad uttamaH saMyaja7taaM saMyajati tasmaad upariSTaan mathyamaanaH prajaayata, etad vaa asya cha8ndaaMsi vRtaani yuktaany abhuuvan yad avRtaa vaSaTkuryur bhraatRvyaM yajnasyaaziir gched atha yad vRtaa vaSaTkurvanty ekadhaa vaa etad yajamaane yajnasyaaziiH prati10tiSThati tasmaad ekaH pazor vaSaTkaroty ekaM hi vRNute. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. TS 6.3.7.5 Rtvijo vRNiite chandaaMsy eva vRNiite sapta vRNiite sapta graamyaaH pazavaH saptaaraNyaaH sapta chandaaMsy ubhayasyaavaruddhyai. RtvigvaraNa contents. BharZS 12.19.8-20.2: 19.8 after the hotuH pravara he chooses other priests, 9 hotR, 10 aagniidhra, 11 two adhvaryus, namely the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR, 12 maitraavaruNa, 13 braahmaNaacchaMsin, 14 potR, 15 neSTR, 16 yajamaana, 17 at the RtvigvaraNa in the savaniiyapazu, "sunvan" is to be used, 18 japa by the yajamaana, 20.1 two pravRtahomas, 20.2 each Rtvij offers them or only the adhvaryu. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. BharZS 12.19.8-20.2 praakRtena pravareNa hotaaraM vRtvaa punar aazraavyopaaMzunaamadheyagraaham asphya uttaraan Rtvijo vRNiite /8/ indraM hotraad (RVKh 5.7.5.a(b)) asau maanuSaH iti hotaaram /9/ agnim aagniidhraad (RVKh 5.7.5.d(b)) asau maanuSaH ity aagniidhram /10/ azvinaadhvaryuu aadhvaryavaad (RVKh 5.7.5.l(b)) ahaM caasau ca maanuSau ity aatmaanaM pratiprasthaataaraM ca /11/ mitraavaruNau prasaaztaarau prazaastraad (RVKh 5.7.5.b(b)) asau maanuSaH iti maitraavaruNam /12/ indro brahmaa braahmaNaad asau maanuSaH iti braahmaNaacchaMsinam /13/ marutaH potraad (RVKh 5.7.5.b(b)) asau maanuSaH iti potaaram /14/ gnaavo neSTraad (RVKh 5.7.5.c(b)) asau maanuSaH iti neSTaaram /15/ tato yajamaanaM vRNiite agnir daiviinaaM vizaaM puraetaayaM sunvan yajamaano manuSyaaNaaM tayor naavasthuuri gaarhapatyaani santu zataM himaa dvaa yuu raadhaaMsiit saMpRncaanaav asaMpRncaanau tanvaH iti /16/ savaniiya eke vRNate / tatra sunvan iti bruuyaat /17/ ayaM yajamaano manuSyaaNaam ity agniiSomiiye vRNaanaH /18//19// pravRtaH pravRtaH pravRtahomau juhoti juSTo vaaco bhuuyaasam / (TS 3.1.10.a) Rcaa stomaM samardhaya ity (TS 3.1.10.b) etaabhyaam /20.1/ pravRtaH pravRto juhyaad ity ekam / adhvaryur eva juhuyaad ity aparam /2/ RtvigvaraNa contents. ApZS 11.19.4-20.1: 19.4 from aajyasaadana (Ap 7.9.4-6) up to maitraavaruNavaraNa (7.14.3-5), 19,5 after the hotuH pravara (ApZS 2.16.5) after each aazraavaNa the RtvigvaraNa is performed as follows, 19.6 hotR with RVKh 5.7.5.a(b), 19.7 he throws tRNa away and continues RtvigvaraNa without sphya in the hand, 19.8a aagniidhra with RVKh 5.7.5.d(b), 19.8b two adhvaryus with RVKh 5.7.5.l(b), 19.8c maitraavaruNa with RVKh 5.7.5.f(b), 19.8d braahmaNaacchaMsin with a mantra (cf. RVKh 5.7.5.e(b)), 19.8e potR with RVKh 5.7.5.b(b), 19.8f neSTR with RVKh 5.7.5.c(b), 19.8g-19.9 yajamaana with a mantra or with another mantra, 19.10 according to the others the RtvigvaraNa is performed in the savaniiyapazu, in this case the second mantra is used for the yajamaana, 11 in every case naamagrahaNa is done in a low voice/upaaMzu but "maanuSaH" is pronounced loudly/uccaiH, 20.1 pravRtahoma. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. ApZS 11.19.4-20.1 aajyaanaaM saadanaadi paazukaM karma pratipadyate samaanam aa pravaraat /4/ daivaM ca maanuSaM ca hotaarau vRtvaazraavam aazraavam RtupraiSaadibhiH saumikaan Rtvijo vRNiite /5/ indraM hotraat sajuur diva aa pRthivyaa iti (RVKh 5.7.5.a(b)) hotaaram /6/ apisRjya tRNam asphya uttaraan /7/ agnim aagniidhraad ity (RVKh 5.7.5.d(b)) aagniidhram / azvinaadhvaryuu aadhvaryavaad ity (RVKh 5.7.5.l(b)) adhvaryuu / mitraavaruNau prazaastaarau prazaastraad iti (RVKh 5.7.5.f(b)) maitraavaruNam / indro brahmaa braahmaNaad iti (?) braahmaNaacchaMsinam / marutaH potraad iti (RVKh 5.7.5.b(b)) potaaram / gnaavo neSTraad iti (RVKh 5.7.5.c(b)) neSTaaram / agnir daiviinaaM vizaaM puraetaayaM yajamaano manuSyaaNaaM tayor naav asthuuri gaarhapatyaM diidayac chataM himaa dvaa yuu raadhaaMsiit saMpRncaanaav asaMpRncaanau tanva iti yajamaanam /8/ ayaM sunvan yajamaano manuSyaaNaam iti vaa /9/ savaniiye varaNam eke samaamananti / tatra sunvann iti bruuyaat /10/ sarvatropaaMzu naamagrahaNam / maanuSa ity uccaiH /11/ pravRtaH pravRtaH pravRtahomau juhoti juSTo vaaco bhuuyaasam (TS 3.1.10.a) Rcaa stomaM samardhayety (TS 3.1.10.b) etaabhyaam /1/ RtvigvaraNa contents. HirZS 7.8 [747-750]: [747,3] after pravara he chooses the Rtvijs of the agnisToma, [748,1] hotR, [748,13] he chooses other Rtvijs without tRNa and sphya, [748,16] aagniidhra, [748,18] adhvaryu and pratiprasthaatR, [748,21] maitraavaruNa, [748,21-22] braahmaNaacchaMsin, [748,22-23] potR, [748,23] neSTR, [748,25-27] yajamaana, [749,6-7] pravRtahoma, [749,19] he then chooses other Rtvijs, [749,22] other teaches RtvigvaraNa at the savaniiyapasu. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. HirZS 7.8 [747-749] [747,3] pravaraM pravRtyaazraavam RtupraiSaadibhiH saumikaan Rtvijo vRNiite / [748,1] indraM hotraat sajuur diva aa pRthivyaa iti (RVKh 5.7.5.a(b)) hotaaram / [748,13] apisRjya tRNam asphya uttaraan vRNiite / [748,16] agnim aagniidhraad ity (RVKh 5.7.5.d(b)) aagniidhram / [748,18] azvinaadhvaryuu aadhvaryavaad ity aatmaanaM pratiprasthaataaraM ca / [748,21-23] mitraavaruNau prazaastaarau prazaastraad iti (RVKh 5.7.5.b(b)) maitraavaruNam indro21 brahmaa braahmaNaad iti (cf. RVKh 5.7.5.e(b)) braahmaNaacchaMsinaM marutaH potraa22d iti (RVKh 5.7.5.b(b)) potaaraM gnaavo neSTraad iti (RVKh 5.7.5.c(b)) neSTaaram /23 [748,25-27] agnir deviinaaM(>daiviinaaM??) vizaaM puraetaayaM sunvan yajamaano manu25SyaaNaaM tayor asthuuri gaarhapatyaM diidaaya gacchataM himaa vaayu26r aadhaaMsiit saMpRncaanaav asaMpRncaanau tanva iti yajamaanam /27 [749,6-7] juSTo vaaco bhuuyaasam ity (TS 3.1.10.a) etaabhyaaM pravRtaH6 pravRto juhoty anantaraM pravaraat /7 [749,19] hutvaadhvaryur uttaraan vRNiite /19 [749,22] savaniiya eke pravaraan aamananti / RtvigvaraNa contents. VaikhZS 14.17 [187,11-16]: [187,11] after the pravara, [187,11-14] the adhvaryu choses hotR, aagniidhra, adhvaryu?, pratiprasthaatR, maitraavaruNa, braahmaNaacchaMsin, potR, neSTR and yajamaana, [187,14-15] at the choosing of the Rtvijs beginning with the aagniidhra he returns a tRNa to the vedi and does not have the sphya, [187,15] he calls the title of the Rtvijs in a low voice and "maanuSaH" loudly, [187,15-16] pravRtahoma. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. VaikhZS 14.17 [187,11-16] pravaraM pravRtyaazraavya pratyaazraavita indraM hotraat sajuur diva11 aa pRthiyaa ity (RVKh 5.7.5.a(b)) RtupraiSaadibhir yathaalingaM hotaaram aagniidhram adhvaryuM12 pratiprasthaataaraM maitraavaruNaM braahmaNaacchaMsinaM potaaraM neSTaaraM yajamaanaM13 caitaan saumikaan adhvaryur vRNiite vedyaaM tRNam apisRjyaasphya aagnii14dhraadiiMs tu tannaamagrahaNam upaaMzu maanuSa ity uccair juSTo vaaco bhuuyaasa15m TS 3.1.10.a) Rcaa stomam iti (TS 3.1.10.b) dvaabhyaaM vRto vRto juhoti. RtvigvaraNa contents. ManZS 2.3.6.16-18: 16 connection, 17 he takes eight pieces of firewood and chooses the following Rtvijs: hotR, adhvaryu and pratiprasthaatR, aagniidhra, braahmaNaachaMsin, potR, and neSTR, the yajamaana recites a mantra, 18 three pravRtaahutis. gnaava (mantra) :: neSTriiyaH (mantra). ManZS 2.3.6.17 (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the neSTR). RtvigvaraNa vidhi. ManZS 2.3.6.16-18 siddham aa pravaraat /16/ aSTaav idhmazakalaan aadaayaazraavam RtupraiSaadibhir vRNiite / yathaamnaataM hotaaram azvinaadhvaryuu aadhvaryavaad ity (RVKh 5.7.5.l(b)) adhvaryur upaaMzv aatmano naama gRhiitvaa pratiprasthaatuz ca maanuSaav ity uccaiH zakalam agnaav adhyasyaty agnir agniid aagniidhraad ity aagniidhraM // mitraavaruNau prazaastaarau prazaastraad iti (RVKh 5.7.5.b(b)) prazaastaaram indro brahmaa braahmaNaad iti braahmaNaachaMsinam // marutaH potaaraH potraad iti potaaraM / gnaavo neSTriiyo neSTraad iti neSTaaram agnir daiviinaaM vizaaM puraetaayaM sunvan yajamaano manuSyaaNaaM tayor asthuuri No gaarhapatyaM diidaayaJ zataM himaa dvaa yuuraadhaaMsi saMpRncaanaa asaMprncaanau tanvas tan ma ity aaha yajamaanaH /17/ pravRtaH pravRto juSTo vaaco bhuuyaasam iti (MS 1.3.1 [30,3]) sruveNa svaahaa sarasvatyaa iti (MS 1.3.1 [30,4]) dvitiiyam Rcaa stomaM samardhayeti (MS 2.7.1 [74,10-11]) tRtiiyam /18/ RtvigvaraNa contents. BaudhZS 7.9 [214,8-215,4]: [214,8-9] reference to hotuH pravara, [214,9-11] pravara of the two adhvaryus, namely the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR, [214,11-12] pravara of the maitraavaruNa, [214,12-14] pravara of the braahmaNaacchaMsin, [214,14-15] pravara of the potR, [214,15-17] pravara of the neSTR, [214,17-18] pravara of the aagniidhra, [214,18-215,1] pravRtaahuti, [215,1-4] zrutaazruta. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 7.9 [214,8-215,4] samaanaM karmaa pravaraat prasiddhaM8 hotaaraM vRNiite 'thaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSad azvinaadhvaryuu9 aadhvaryavaad ity (RVKh 5.7.5.l(b)) ahaM caasau ca maanuSaav iti pratiprasthaatur naama10 gRhNaaty athaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSaN mitraavaruNau prazaastaarau11 prazaastraad ity (RVKh 5.7.5.f(b)) asau maanuSa iti maitraavaruNasya naama gRhNaaty athaa12zraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSad indro brahmaa braahmaNaad ity asau maanuSa13 iti braahmaNaacchaMsino naama gRhNaaty athaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu14 zrauSaN marutaH potraad ity asau maanuSa iti potur naama gRhNaaty athaa15zraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSaD gnaavo neSTraad ity asau maanuSa iti16 neSTur naama gRhNaaty athaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSaD agnim aagniidhraa17d ity asau maanuSa ity agniidho naama gRhNaati teSaaM pravRtaH pravRta18 eva pravRtaahutiir juhoti juSTo vaaco bhuuyaasam (TS 3.1.10.a) Rcaa stomaM19 samardhaya (TS 3.1.10.b) suuryo maa devo devebhyaH paatv ity (TS 3.5.5.a) etaabhir adhvaryuu juhuto20 yathaavedam itare juhvaty athaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSaD agnir ha215,1 daiviinaaM vizaaM puraetaayaM sunvan yajamaano manuSyaaNaaM tayor a2sthuuri gaarhapatyaM diidayac chataM himaa dvaa yuu raadhaaMsiit saMpRncaa3naav asaMpRncaanau tanva iti. RtvigvaraNa contents. KatyZS 9.8.8-17: 8 after the pravara of the hotR other priests are chosen, 9 two adhvaryus, 10 two prazaastRs, 11 braamaNaacchaMsin, 12 potR, 13 neSTR, 14 aagniidhra, 15 yajamaana, 16-17 two pravRtaahutis/pravRtahomas. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. KatyZS 9.8.8-17 hotRnaamagrahaNaantaM kRtvetaraaMz caazraavyaazraavya pravRNiite yathaalingam /8/ azvinaadhvaryuu aadhvaryavaat (RVKh 5.7.5.l(b)) /9/ mitraavaruNau prazaastaarau praazaastraat (cf. RVKh 5.7.5.b(b)) /10/ indro brahmaa braahmaNaad iti (cf. RVKh 5.7.5.e(b)) braamaNaacchaMsinam /11/ marutaH potraat (RVKh 5.7.5.b(b)) /12/ gnaavo neSTraat (RVKh 5.7.5.c(b)) /13/ agnir aagniidhaat /14/ agnir ha daiviinaam iti yajamaanam /15/ yathaapravRtaM pravRtahomau juhvati juSTo vaace bhuuyaasaM juSTo vaacas pataye devi vaag yat te vaaco madhumattamaM juSTatamaM tasmin maa dhaaH svaahaa sarasvatyaa iti /16/ paavakaa na iti (VS 20.84) dvitiiyaam /11/ RtvigvaraNa contents. BaudhZS 2.3-4 [36,6-38,20]: 3 [36,6] introduction, 3 [36,6-9] characteristics of the braahmaNas to be chosen as priests, 3 [36,9-11] main priests and gotras recommended to each main priest, 3 [36,11-12] simple standards: yoni, vRtta, vidyaa, 3 [36,12-14] main priests and one characteristic to be avoided for each main priest, 3 [36,14-37,4] sub-priests of each main priests, 3 [37,4-7] the number of the priests of main sacrifices, 3 [37,7-12] request by the yajamaana to the priests, 4 [37,13-38,15] dialogues between the yajamaana and priests to be chosen, 4 [38,15-20] reply of each priest. RtvigvaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 2.3-4 [36,6-38,20] (3 [36,6-37,7]) athartvijaaM varaNaM vijnaayate braahmaNaa Rtvijo yonigotra6zrutavRttasaMpannaa aviguNaangaa atrikiNino na parikhaati7kraantaa naantagaa naantyajaa naananuucaanaa haaleyavaaleyaputri8kaaputraparakSetrasahoDhakaaniinaanujaavaradvipravaraan parihaapyaangiraso9 'dhvaryur vaasiSTho brahmaa vaizvaamitro hotaayaasya udgaataa kauSiitakaH10 sadasyo 'vaziSTaa bhRgavo 'ngiraso vaa yonir vRttaM vidyaa ca11 pramaaNam ity eke taaMz ced vRNiitaavyaapannaangaan eva vRNiitaakunakhinam a12dhvaryum akilaasinaM brahmaaNam akhaNDaM hotaaram akaraalam udgaataaram a13zipiviSTaM sadasyam atha pratiprasthaataa neSTonnetety adhvaryupuruSaa14 braahmaNaacchaMsy aagniidhra poteti brahmaNo maitraavaruNo 'cchaavaako15 graavastud iti hotuH prastotaa pratihartaa subrahmaNya ity udgaatur abhi37,1garo dhruvagopaH saMzraava iti sadasyasya svapradhaanaa asva2pradhaanaa ity eke daza vaikaadaza vaa camasaadhvaryavo 'nyad akSi3NaabhiH parikriitaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate tasmaad agnihotrasya4 yajnakrator eka Rtvig darzapuurNamaasayoz catvaara Rtvijo 'dhvaryur brahmaa5 hotaagniidhra iti caaturmaasyeSu pratiprasthaataa pancamaH pazubandhe6 maitraavaruNaH SaSThaH sarve saumye 'dhvare RtvigvaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 2.3-4 [36,6-38,20] (3 [37,7-12]) taan karmaNaH karmaNo vRNiitai7kaikam upasaMgRhya codayed asaav aham aadhvaryaveNa tvaa gacchaami yaajayatu8 maaM bhavaan iti brahmatvena hautreNaudgaatreNa saadasyeneti na sadasyo9 vidyata ity eke svena svena karmaNaa hotrakaan na hotrakaan ity eke10 tatpuruSaa hotrakaaz camasaadhvaryavaz caadhvaryur vaa RtvijaaM prathamo yujyate11 tena stomo yoktavya iti /3/12 RtvigvaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 2.3-4 [36,6-38,20] (4 [37,13-38,8]) aadityo devo daivo 'dhvaryuH sa me 'dhvaryur adhvaryo 'dhvaryuM13 tvaa vRNa ity aadityo devo daivo 'dhvaryuH sa te 'dhvaryus te14naanumataH karmaivaahaM kariSyaamiity oM tatheti prativacanaM candramaa15 devo daivo brahmaa sa me brahmaa brahman brahmaaNaM tvaa vRNa iti16 brahmaaNaM candramaa devo daivo brahmaa sa te brahmaa tenaanumataH17 karmaivaahaM kariSyaamiity oM tatheti prativacanam agnir devo daivo hotaa18 sa me hotaa hotar hotaaraM tvaa vRNa iti hotaaram agnir devo daivo38,1 hotaa sa te hotaa tenaanumataH karmaivaahaM kariSyaamiity oM tatheti2 prativacanaM parjanyo devo daiva udgaataa sa ma udgaatodgaatar udgaa3taaraM tvaa vRNa ity udgaataaraM parjanyo devo daivo udgaataa sa ta4 udgaataa tenaanumataH karmaivaahaM kariSyaamiity oM tatheti prativacana5m aakaazo devo daivo sadasyaH sa me sadasyaH sadasya sadasyaM tvaa6 vRNa iti sadasyam aakaazo devo daivaH sadasyaH sa te sadasyas tenaanu7mataH karmaivaahaM kariSyaamiity oM tatheti prativacanam RtvigvaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 2.3-4 [36,6-38,20] (4 [38,8-20]) aapo devyo8 daivyaa hotraazaMsinyas taas me hotraazaMsinyo hotrakaa hotrakaan vo9 vRNa iti hotrakaan aapo devyo daivyaa hotraazaMsinyas taas te ho10traazaMsinyas taabhir anumataaH karmaiva vayaM kariSyaama ity oM tatheti11 prativacanaM razmayo devaa daivaaz camasaadhvaryavas te me camasaadhvaryava12z camasaadhvaryavaz camasaadhvaryuun vo vRNa iti camasaadhvaryuun razmayo devaa13 daivaaz camasaadhvaryavas te te camasaadhvaryavas tair anumataaH karmaiva vayaM kari14Syaama ity oM tatheti prativacanaM vRto vRto japati mahan me 'voco15 yazo me 'voco bhago me 'voco bhargo me 'vocas tapo me16 'voca stomaM me 'vocaH kLptiM me 'voco bhuktiM me 'voco17 vizvaM me 'vocaH sarvaM me 'vocaH sarvaM me kalyaaNam avocas tan maavatu18 tan maavizatu tan maa jinvatu tena bhukSiiya devo devam etu19 somaH somam etv ity oM tatheti prativacanam /4/20 RtvigvaraNa note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs: zuzruvaMns, anuucaana, vidvat. ZB 3.1.1.5 Rtvijo haiva devayajanam / ye braahmaNaaH zuzruvaaMso 'nuucaanaa vidvaaMso yaajayanti saivaahvalaitan nediSThamaam iva manyaamaha iti /5/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, devayajana) RtvigvaraNa note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs: aarSeya, young, anuucaana. ZankhZS 5.1.1 aarSeyaan yuuno 'nuucaanaan Rtvijo vRNiite somena yakSmaaNaH /1/ (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) RtvigvaraNa note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs: big, young, aarSeya. ManZS 2.1.1.4 Rtvijo vRNiite mahato yuuna aarSeyaan ... /4/ (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) RtvigvaraNa note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs: aarSeya, young or old, anuucaana, anangahiina, uurdhvavaac. BharZS 10.1.1 vasante jyotiSTomena yakSyamaaNo braahmaNaan aarSeyaan Rtvijo vRNiite yuunaH sthaviraan vaanuucaanaan anangahiinaan uurdhvavaacaz caturaH /1/ sarvaan vaa /2/ (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) RtvigvaraNa note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs: aarSeya, young or old, anuucaana, uurdhvavaac, anangahiina. ApZS 10.1.1 somena yakSyamaaNo braahmaNaan aarSeyaan Rtvijo vRNiite yuunaH sthaviraan vaanuucaanaan uurdhvavaaco 'nangahiinaan /1/ (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) RtvigvaraNa note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs: aarSeya. HirZS 10.1 [990,16] braahmaNaanaam aarSeyaan RtvijaH Sodazaikaikazo vRNiite / (agniSToma, yaajamaana, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) RtvigvaraNa note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs: aarSeya, anivRttavidya, annazuddhyupeta, lakSaNasaMpanna. VaikhZS 12.1 [132,3-4] braahmaNaan aarSeyaan anivRttavidyaan annazuddhyu3petaan lakSaNasaMpannaan RtvijaH. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) RtvigvaraNa note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs: yoni, vRtta, vidyaa. VaikhZS 12.1 [133,5] api vaa sarveSaaM yonir vRttaM vidyaa ca pramaaNaM. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) RtvigvaraNa note, qualifications of brahmins who can be chosen as Rtvijs. KatyZS 7.1.18 yatkiMcaanuucaanartvijaH // (agniSToma) Rtvij PW. adj. nach Vorschrift und Zeitfolge opfernd, regelmaessig opfernd. Gewoehnlich subst. m. Priester. Rtvij see aagniidhra. Rtvij see aartvijiina. Rtvij see aartvijya. Rtvij see acchaavaaka. Rtvij see adhiSNiya. Rtvij see adhvaryu. Rtvij see agniidh. Rtvij see avaSaTkartR. Rtvij see brahman. Rtvij see camasaadhvaryu. Rtvij see camasin. Rtvij see catvaara Rtvijo gRhapatipancamaaH. Rtvij see dhiSNyavat. Rtvij see dvaarajaapaka. Rtvij see hotR. Rtvij see hotraka. tRtvij see dRziiku. Rtvij see madhyataHkaarin. Rtvij see mahartvij. Rtvij see maitraavaruNa. Rtvij see officiating priest. Rtvij see performer of a ritual (a tradtional person who performed a certain yajna). Rtvij see potR. Rtvij see praiSakRt. Rtvij see prasarpaka. Rtvij see pratiprasthaatR. Rtvij see priest. Rtvij see purohita. Rtvij see RtviglakSaNa. Rtvij see RtvigvaraNa. Rtvij see sadasya. Rtvij see vaSaTkartR. Rtvij see yaajana. Rtvij see udgaatR. Rtvij see unnetR. Rtvij officiating priest. see diikSaa: the priest himself undertakes it. Rtvij cf. AV 9.5.13 ajo hy agner ajaniSTa zokaad vipro viprasya sahaso vipazcit / iSTaM puurtam abhipuurtaM vaSaTkRtaM tad devaa RtuzaH kalpayantu // Rtvij priest as a receiver of a ritually unclean thing, Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 211f. Rtvij wishes expressed by the officiant, a mantra: paahi yajnaM paahi yajnapatiM paahi maam. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 49. Rtvij :: devayajana, see devayajana :: Rtvij. Rtvij correspondence between the vital functions and Rtvijs: manas :: brahman, vaac :: hotR, praaNa :: adhvaryu, cakSus :: udgaatR, aatman :: sadasya, zrotra :: hotrakas, lomaani :: prasarpakas. JB 2.54 [178,35-179,19] ... brahman manas te dadaani tad anena35 niSkriiNaani brahmann idaM dadaani ... dhotar vaacaM te dadaani taam anena niSkriiNaani hotar idam179,1 dadaani ,,, adhvaryo praaNaM te dadaani tam anena niskriiNaany adhvaryo4 idaM dadaani ... udgaataz cakSus te dadaani tad anena niSkriiNaany udgaatar7 idaM dadaani ... sadasyaatmaanaM te dadaani tam anena niSkriiNaani sadasyedaM11 dadaani ... hotrakaa zrotraM vo dadaani tad anena niSkriiNaani15 hotrakaa idaM dadaani ... prasarpakaa lomaani vo dadaani taany anena niSkriiNaani18 prasarpakaa idaM dadaani. (mahaavrata, dakSiNaa) Rtvij correspondence between the vital functions and Rtvijs: vaac :: hotR, praaNa :: adhvaryu, cakSus :: udgaatR, manas :: brahman, angas :: hotrakas, aatman :: sadasyas. GB 1.5.8 [123,3-7] prajaapatir akaamayataanantyam aznuviiyeti so 'gniin aadhaaya7 puurNaahutyaayajata so 'ntam evaapazyat ... sa sattreNobhayato3'tiraatreNaantato 'yajata vaacaM ha vai hotre praayaccha4t praaNam adhvaryave cakSur udgaatre mano brahmaNe 'ngaani5 hotrakebhya aatmaanam sadasyebhya evam aanantyam aatmaanaM dattvaa6nantyam aaznuta. (sattra) Rtvij correspondence between the vital functions and Rtvijs: vaac :: hotR, manas :: brahman, praaNa :: adhvaryu, cakSus :: udgaatR, zrotra :: hotrakas, angas :: camasaadhvaryus, lomaani :: prasarpasak, aatman :: sadasya. ApZS 13.6.4-7 angaani dattvaa tena tena yathaalingaM niSkriiNiite yad daasyan syaat /4/ hotar vaacaM te dadaami taaM te 'nena niSkriiNaamiiti /5/ evaM brahmaNe manaH / adhvaryave praaNaM / udgaatre cakSuH / hotrakebhyaH zrotram / camasaadhvaryubhyo 'ngaani / prasarpakebhyo lomaani / sadasyaayaatmaanam /6/ anyatra dakSiNaabhyaz camasaadhvaryuprasarpakasadasyebhyaH /7/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa, niSkriiti of angas) Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs in the agniSToma, see RtvigvaraNa. Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs in the agniSToma, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #3. Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs, K. Mylius, 2000, Das altindsiche Opfer: Ausgewaehlte Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 370-371, where he refers to KatyZS 7.1.6, GB 1.4.6, BaudhZS 7.1, BaudhZS 25.13, BaudhZS 6.29, BaudhZS 21.21-22, ZB 4.3.4.22, BaudhZS 8.4, BaudhZS 8.12. Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs and their shares of portions of pazu: prastotR: hanuu sajihve, udgaatR: zyena vakSas, pratihartR: kaNFha kaakudra, hotR: dakSiNaa zroNi, brahman: savyaa zroNi, maitraavaruNa: dakSiNa sakthi, braahmaNaacchaMsin: savya sakthi, adhvaryu: dakSiNa paarzva saaMsa, upagaatRs: savya paarzva saaMsa, pratiprasthaatR: savya aMsa, neSTR: dakSiNa dor, potR: savya dor, acchaavaka: dakSiNa uuru, aagniidhra: savya uuru, aatreya: dakSiNa baahu, sadasya: savya baahu, gRhapati: sada and anuuka, gRhapati's prada: two right paadas and oSTha, vrataprada of the wife of the gRhapati: two left paadas and oSTha, wives of the Rtvijs? give jaaghanii to a brahmin, graavastit: three skandhyaa maNikaa, unnetR: three kiikasaas and half of vaikarta, zamitR: half of vaikarta and klomaa, subrahmaNya: ziras and ajina, hotR: iDaas of all portions. AB 7.1.2 hanuu sajihve prastotuH zyenaM vakSa udgaatuH kaNThaH kaakudraH pratihartur dakSiNaa zroNir hotuH savyaa brahmaNo dakSiNaM sakthi maitraavaruNasya savyaM braahmaNaacchaMsino dakSiNaM paarzvaM saaMsam adhvaryoH savyam upagaatRRNaaM savyo 'MsaH pratiprasthaatur dakSiNaM dor neSTuH savyaM potur dakSiNa uurur acchaavakasya savya aagniidhrasya dakSiNo baahur aatreyasya savyaH sadasyasya sadaM caanuukaM ca gRhapater dakSiNau paadau gRhapater vratapradasya savyau paadau gRhapater bhaaryaayai vratapradasyauSTha enayoH saadhaaraNo bhavati taM gRhapatir eva praziMSyaaj jaaghaniiM patniibhyo haranti taaM braahmaNaaya dadyuH skandhyaaz ca maNikaas tisraz ca kiikasaa graavastutas tisraz caiva kiikasaa ardhaM ca vaikartasyonnetur ardhaM caiva vaikartasya klomaa ca zamitus tad braahmaNaaya dadyaad yady abraahmaNaH syaac chiraH subrahmaNyaayai yaH zvaHsutyaam praaha tasyaajinam, iLaa sarveSaaM hotur vaa. (pazor vibhakti) Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs who participated in the vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara. PB 25.18.4 tapo gRhapatir brahma brahmeraa patny amRtam udgaataa bhuutaM prastotaa bhaviSyat pratihartaartava upagaataara aartavaaH sadasyaaH satyaM hotartam maitraavaruNa ojo braahmaNaachaMsii tviSiz caapacitiz ca neSTaapotaarau yazo 'chaavaako 'gnir evaagniid bhago graavastud uurg unnetaa vaak subrahmaNyaH praaNo 'dhvaryur apaanaH pratiprasthaataa diSTir vizaastaa balaM dhruvagopa aazaa haviSyesy ahoraatraav idhmavaahau mRtyuH zamitaite diikSante /4/ (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara)TB 3.12.9.4 ... azaMsad brahmaNas tejaH / acchaavaako 'bhavad yazaH / Rtam eSaaM prazaastaasiit / yad vizvasRja aasata /4/ (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara) Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs who participated in the vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara. TB 3.12.9.3-6 tapa aasiid gRhapatiH / brahma brahmaabhavat svayam / satyaM ha hotaiSaam aasiit / yad vizvasRja aasata // amRtam ebhya udagaayat / sahasraM parivatsaraan / bhuutaM ha prastotaiSaam aasiit / bhaviSyat prati caaharat // praaNo adhvaryur abhavat / idaM sarvaM siSaasataam /3/ apaano vidvaan aavRtaH / pratipraatiSThad adhvare // aartavaa upagaataaro / sadasyaa Rtavo 'bhavan / ardhamaasaaz ca maasaaz ca / camasaadhvaryavo 'bhavan // azaMsad brahmaNas tejaH / acchaavaako 'bhavad yazaH / Rtam eSaaM prazaastaasiit / yad vizvasRja aasata /4/ uurg raajaanam udavahat / dhruvagopaH saho 'bhavat / ojo 'bhyaSTaud graavnaH / yad vizvasRja aasata // apacitiH potriiyaam ayajat / neSTriiyaam ayajat tviSiH / aagniidhraad viduSii satyam / zraddhaa haivaayajat svayam // iraa patnii vizvasRjaam / aakuutir apinaDDhaviH /5/ idhmaM ha kSuc caibhya ugre / tRSNaa caavahataam ubhe // vaag eSaaM subrahmaNyaasiit / chandoyogaan vijaanatii / kalpatantraaNi tanvaanaahaH / saMsthaaz ca sarvazaH / ahoraatre pazupaalyau / muhuurtaaH preSyaa abhavan / mRtyus tad abhavad dhaataa / zamitogro vizaaM patiH /6/ Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs. KB 28.9 [137,18-138,2] ... baahuu maitraavaruNaz caacchaavaakaz ca tau vai dviguNau18 bhavatas tasmaat tau praataHsavane dvidevatyaaH zaMsata iyam eva venaa sevanii madhyaM19 braahmaNaacchaMsii tasmaad braahmaNaacchaMsii praataHsavana ekadevatyaaH zaMsaty aatmaa20 madhyaMdinaH sa vaa eka eva bhavati tasmaan madhyaMdine hotraazaMsina ekade21vatyaaH zaMsanti hotaa ca niSkevalyam uuruu maitraavaruNaz caacchaavaakaz ca tau vai22 dviguNau bhavatas tasmaat tau tRtiiyasavane dvidevatyaaH zaMsata idam eva ziznaM23 madhyaM braahmaNaacchaMsii tasmaad dviruupaM jaayate strii ca pumaaMz ca tasmaad braahma24NaacchaMsii tRtiiyasavane dvidevatyaaH zaMsati braahmaNaacchaMsii bhuuyiSThaaH zaMsa138,1ty aatmaa vai braahmaNaacchaMsii tasmaad idam aatmano madhyaM sthaviSTham // (hotrakas, yajnapuruSa) Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs. KB 17.7 [77,8-9] mana eva brahmaa praaNa udgaataapaanaH prastotaa vyaanaH pratihartaa vaag ghotaa8 cakSur adhvaryuH prajaatiH sadasya aatmaa yajamaano 'ngaani hotraazaMsinas. (yajnapuruSa) Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs. GB 2.5.4 [229,12-15] mana eva12 brahmaa praaNa udgaataapaanaH prastotaa vyaanaH pratihartaa13 vaag ghotaa cakSur adhvaryuH prajaatiH sadasyo 'ngaani ho14traazaMsina aatmaa yajamaanas. (atiraatra, yajnapuruSa) Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs at the time of the diikSaa for the sattra. ZB 12.1.1.1-11 (1-4) ayaM vai yajno yo 'yaM pavate / tam eta iipsanti ye saMvatsaraaya diikSante teSaaM gRhapatiH prathamo diikSate 'yaM vai loko gRhapatir asmin vai loka idaM sarvaM pratisThitaM gRhapataa u vai sasattriNaH pratiSThitaaH pratiSThaayaam evaitat pratiSThaaya diikSante /1/ atha brahmaaNaM diikSayati / candramaa vai brahmaa somo vai candramaaH saumyaa oSadhaya oSadhiis tad anena lokena saMdadhaati tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSate sa yad dhaitaav antareNaanyo diikSetauSadhiis tad anena lokena naanaakuryaad uchoSukaa ha syus tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta /2/ athodgaataaraM diikSayati / parjanyo vaa udgaataa parjanyaad u vai vRSTir jaayate vRSTiM tad oSadhibhyaH saMdadhaati tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta sa yad dhaitaav antareNaanyo diikSeta vRSTiM tad oSadhiir naanaakuryaad avarSuko ha syaat tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta /3/ atha hotaaraM diikSayati / agnir vai hotaadhidevataM vaag adhyaatmam annaM vRSTir agniM ca tad vaacaM caannena saMdadhaati tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta sa yad dhaitaav antareNaanyo diikSetaagniM ca tad vaacaM caannena naanaakuryaad azanaayukaa ha syus tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSetaitaaMz caturo 'dhavaryur diikSayati /4/ Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs at the time of the diikSaa for the sattra. ZB 12.1.1.1-11 (5-9) athaadhvaryuM pratiprasthaataa diikSayati / mano vaadhvaryur vaag ghotaa manaz ca tad vaacaM ca saMdadhaati tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta sa yad dhaitaav antareNaanyo diikSeta manaz ca tad vaacaM ca naanaakuryaat pramaayukaa ha syus tamaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta /5/ atha brahmaNe braahmaNaachaMsinaM diikSayati / taM hi so 'nv athodgaatre prastotaaraM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv atha hotre maitraavaruNaM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv etaaMz caturaH pratiprasthaataa diikSati /6/ athaadhvaryave pratiprasthaataaraM neSTaa diikSayati / taM hi so 'nv eteSaaM vai navaanaaM kLptim anv itare kalpante nava vai praaNaaH praaNaan evaiteSv etad dadhaati tathaa sarvam aayur yanti tatho ha na puraayuSo 'smaal lokaat prayanti /7/ atha brahmaNe potaaraM diikSati / taM hi so 'nv athodgaatre pratihartaaraM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv atha hotre 'chaavaakaM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv etaaMz caturo neSTaa diikSayati /8/ athaadhvaryave neSTaaram unnetaa diikSayati / taM hi so 'nv atha brahmaNa aagniidhraM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv athodgaatre subrahmaNyaaM diikSati taM hi so 'nv atha hotre graavastutaM diikSati taM hi so 'nv etaaMz catura unnetaa diikSayati /9/ Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs at the time of the diikSaa for the sattra. ZB 12.1.1.1-11 (10-11) athonnetaaraM / snaatako vaa brahmacaarii vaanyo vaadiikSito diikSayati na puutaH paavayed titi hy aahuH saiSaanupuurvaadiikSaa sa yatra haivaM vidvaaMso diikSane diikSamaaNaa haiva te yajnaM kalpayanti yajnasya kLptim anu sattriNaaM yogakSemaH kalpate sattriNaaM yogakSemasya kLptim anv api tasyaardhasya yogakSemaH kalpate yasminn ardhe yajante /10/ teSaaM vaa unnetottamo diikSate / prathamo 'vabhRthaad udaayataam udaiti praaNo vaa unnetaa praaNam evaiteSv etad ubhayato dadhaati tathaa sarvam aayur yanti tatho ha na puraayuSo 'smaal lokaat prayanti saiSaanupuurvadiikSaa sa yatra haivaM vidvaaMso diikSeraMs tad eva diikSeta /11/ Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs who carry the yajna by becoming different deities. Vadhula 84 (W. Caland, 1928, "Eine vierte Mitteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra", AO 6, p. 199 [2-15] (= Kl. Schrif., p. 499) tad aahur na vai mRtyumaan anyam aatmano 'mRtam arhati2 kartuM yadaa hy eva sa aatmanaamRto bhavaty atha haivaanyam3 aatmano 'mRtam arhati kartuM tad aahuH kaa devataa bhuutvartvijo4 yajnamukhe yajamaanaM vahantiity agnir haiva bhuutvaa hotaa yajnaM5 va(haty azvinau) haiva bhuutvaadhvaryuu yajnaM vahato maitraa6varuNau (haiva bhuutvaa maitraavaruNo) yajnaM vahatiindro haiva7 bhuutvaa braahmaNaacchaMsii yajnaM vahati maruto haiva bhuutvaa potaa8 yajnaM vahati gnaavo haiva bhuutvaa neSTaa yajnaM vahaty agnir haiva9 bhuutvaagniidhro (yajnaM vahati candramaa haiva) bhuutvaa brahmaa10 yajnaM vahati suuryo haiva bhuutvodgaataa yajnaM vahati prajaapatir11 haiva bhuutvaa sadasyo yajnaM vahati tasmaan nu ha bahulatamo12 bahuvittamaH syaad yat sadasyaH prajaapatir hi viSNur havia bhuut13vaacchaavaako yajnaM vahati (parjanyo haiva) bhuutvonnetaa yajnaM14 vahati tasmaan nu ha sa varSatiiva parjanyo hi.15 Rtvij an enumeration of the priests in the agniSToma. AzvZS 4.1.4-6 catvaaras tripuruSaaH /4/ tasya tasyottare trayaH /5/ hotaa maitraavaruNo 'cchaavaako graavastud adhvaryuH pratiprasthaataa neSTonnetaa brahmaa braahmaNaacchaMsy aagniidhraH potogaataa prastotaa pratihartaa subrahmaNya iti /6/ (agniSToma, general remarks) Rtvij an enumeration of the priests who work in the praataHsavana. BaudhZS 7.1 [200,1-5] athaato mahaaraatra eva budhyante saMbodhayanty etaan Rtvijo 'dhvaryuM1 hotaaraM brahmaaNam udgaataaraM pratiprasthaataaraM prastotaaraM prazaastaaraM2 braahmaNaacchaMsinam acchaavaakaM neSTaaraM potaaraM sadasyam unnetaara3m aagniidhraM graavastutam subrahmaNyaM pratihartaaraM ye caanye parikarmiNo4 bhavanti. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, abhimarzana of various places and utensils) Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs who work in the vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara. BaudhZS 17.19 [298,11-299,4] tapo gRhapatir iraa patnii brahmaiva brahmaa satyaM hotaamRta11m udgaataa bhuutaM bhaviSyac ca prastotRpratihartaaraav RtaM maitraavaruNa RtavaH12 sadasyaa aartavaa upagaataaras tejo braahmaNaacchaMsii yazo 'cchaa13vaakas tviSiz caapacitiz ca neSTaapotaaraav agnir aagniidhro vaak su299,1brahmaNyo bhago graavastud uurg unnetaa balaM dhruvagopo mana 'dhvaryu2z cakSuH pratiprasthaataa sediz caazanayaa cedhmavaahau diSTir vizaastaa3 mRtyuH zamitaa. Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs at the time of the RtvigvaraNa. ApZS 10.1.9-11 adhvaryuM pratiprasthaataaraM neSTaaram unnetaaram ity adhvaryuun / brahmaaNaM braahmaNaacchaMsinam aagniidhraM potaaram iti brahmaNaH / hotaaraM maitraavaruNam acchaavaakaM graavastutam iti hotRRn / udgaataaraM prastotaaraM pratihartaaraM subrahmaNyam ity udgaatRRn /9/ sadasyaM saptadazaM kauSiitakinaH samaamananti /10/ sa karmaNaam upadraSTaa bhavati /11/ (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning) Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs at the time of the RtvigvaraNa. VaikhZS 12.1 [132,14-133,2] braahmaNaacchaMsii potaa14 caavaziSTau brahmaaNaav acchaavaako graavastuc ca hotaarau neSTonnetaa15 caadhvaryuu udgaataa prastotaa pratihartaa subrahmaNyaz codgaataaro133,1 'bhigaro dhruvagopaH saMsraava sadasya iti sadasyaa catvaaraz cety eke2. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) (this enumeration does not name aagniidhra, maitraavaruNa and pratiprasthaatR!!) Rtvij an enumeration of the Rtvijs at the devayajanayaacana. ApZS 10.3.1 raajaa devayajanaM yaacati / agnir hotaa sa me hotaa hotar devayajanaM me dehiiti hotaaram / aadityo 'dhvaryuH sa me 'dhvaryur adhvaryo devayajanaM me dehiity adhvaryum / candramaa brahmaa sa me brahmaa brahman devayajanaM me dehiiti brahmaaNam / parjanya udgaataa sa ma udgaatodgaatar devayajanaM me dehiity udgaataaram / aakaazaH sadasyaH sa me sadasyaH sadasya devayajanaM me dehiiti sadasyam / aapo hotraazaMsinas te me hotraazaMsino hotraazaMsino devayajanaM me datteti hotrakaan / razmayaz camasaadhvaryavas te me camasaadhvaryavaz camasaadhvaryavo devayajanaM me datteti camasaadhvaryuun /1/ Rtvij the number of the Rtvijs of the darzapuurNamaasa: four. ApZS 1.15.2 catvaara RtvijaH /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa) Rtvij four Rtvijs are active in the darzapuurNamaasa. VaikhZS 4.1 [41,2-3] darzapuurNamaasayor yajnakratvo2z catvaara Rtjivo brahmaa hotaadhavaryur agniid iti. Rtvuj five Rtvijs in the caaturmaasya, VaikhZS 8.3 [81,1-2] caaturmaasyaanaaM yajnakratoH pancartvijo 'dhikaH prati1prasthaataa. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) Rtvij Rtvijs are worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. BharZS 13.21.8 namaH sakhiinaaM purogaaNaaM cakSuSe ity (TS 3.2.4.k(c)) RtvijaH /8/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) Rtvij Rtvijs are worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. ApZS 12.20.8 namaH sadasa iti (TS 3.2.4.k(a)) sado namaH sadasas pataya iti (TS 3.2.4.k(b)) brahmaaNaM namaH sakhiinaaM purogaaNaam ity (TS 3.2.4.k(c)) Rtvijo namo dive namaH pRthivyaa iti (TS 3.2.4.k(d)) dyaavaapRthivii upasthaaya. (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) Rtvij young and aarSeya RtvijaH represent the devayajana. MS 3.8.4 [99,2-3] ye yuvaana2 aarSeyaa Rtvijo vahnayas tad devayajanaM tasmaad aahur yuvaivaartvijiinaa ity. (agniSToma, devayajana) Rtvij GobhGS 1.9.8 brahmaivaika Rtvik paakayajneSu svayaM hotaa bhavati /8/ Rtvij when a soma sacrifice is performed more than once in a year, those who have received the arghya/madhuparka officiate as Rtvijs. ZankhGS 2.15.10-11 yady apy asakRt saMvatsarasya somena yajeta kRtaarghyaa evainaM yaajayeyur naakRtaarghyaas /10/ tad api bhavati /11/ Rtvij when a soma sacrifice is performed more than once in a year, those who have received the arghya/madhuparka officiate as Rtvijs. ParGS 1.3.30 yady apy asakRt saMvatsarasya somena yajeta kRtaarghyaa evainaM yaajayeyur naakRtaarghyaa iti zruteH /31/ (madhuparka). Rtvij when a zrauta ritual is performed, those Rtvijs whom one honored by the madhuparka are to be remembered. BodhGS 1.2.64 varaNe 'gnyaadheyaprabhRtiSu caiSaam RtvijaM smaret /64/ tathaite arghyaa Rtvij zvazuraH pitRvyo maatula aacaaryo raajaa vaa snaatakaH priyo varo 'tithir iti /65/ saMvatsaraparyaagatebhya etebhya evaM kuryaat vivaahe varaaya /66/ athartvigbhyaH karmaNi karmaNi dadaati /67/ Rtvij AVPZ 70.1.4-7ab tatra vipraan pravakSyaami duriSTazamanakSamaan / atharvaangiraso vede vidhijnaan sarvakarmaNaam /4/ ahiMsaasatyadaakSiNyazaucazraddhaa samanvitaaH / zrutismRtisadaacaaraaH kulaziilavayo'nvitaaH /5/ teSaam ekaH pradhaanatve yaH zaanto dvijasattamaH / bhRgvangirovid atyarthaM zuciH syaat saadhusaMmataH /6/ brahmaaNaM taM nRpaH kuryaad dhotaaraM sarvavedinam / In the bhaargaviiyaaNi. Here the priest is called hotR. Rtvij a rite to secure a success in performing for an Rtvij. KauzS 46.4-5 yena someti (AV 6.7) yaajayiSyan saaruupavatsam aznaati /4/ nidhane yajate /4/ Rtvij definition. viSNu smRti 29.3. Rtvij definition. manu smRti 2.143 agnyaadheyaM paakayajnaan agniSTomaadikaan makhaan / yaH karoti vRto yasya sa tasyartvig ihocyate // Rtvij definition, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.35b: Rtvig yajnakRd ucyate. Rtvij VaikhGS 1.6. Caland, n. 10. Rtvij is the braahmin, who officiates at a zrauta-sacrifice. Here they are the same persons as those that have been invited, probably because a zrauta-sacrifice must also be preceded by the puNyaaha. Rtvij employment of Rtvijs in Hindu ritual. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.45-46 chandogaM bhojayec chraaddhe vaizvadeve ca bahvRcam / puSTikarmaNy athaadhvaryuM zaankarmaNy atharvaNam /45/ dvau deve 'tharvaNau viprau praaGmukhau ca nivezayet / pitrye hy udaGmukhaan kuryaad bahvRcaadhvaryusaamagaan /46/ (zraaddha). Rtvij employment of Rtvijs in Hindu ritual, enumeration of sixteen Rtvijs: daivavid, sthapati, kalpaka, vaacaka, yajurvedavid arghabaahu, yajurvedavid devahotR, yajurvedavid devadravyarakSitR, Rgvedavid, yajurvedavid, saamavedavid, atharvavedavid, four kalazaadhara, four saattvata braahmaNas (muurtidhara, devakarmavid, mantrarakSitR, and dravyarakSitR). viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.97. (pratiSThaa) RtvijaaM varaNa see RtvigvaraNa. RtvijaH :: chandaaMsi. KS 26.9 [133,3] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa). RtvijaH :: chandaaMsi. MS 3.9.8 [126,19] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa). RtvijaH :: chandaaMsi. cf. TS 6.3.7.5 Rtvijo vRNiite chandaaMsy eva vRNiite (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa). RtvijaH :: devaduutaaH. TS 1.7.3.2 (anvaahaarya). RtvijaH :: devayajana. ZB 3.1.1.5 Rtvijo haiva devayajam / ye braahmaNaaH zuzruvaaMso 'nuucaanaa vidvaaMso yaajayanti saivaahvalaitan nediSThamaam iva manyaamaha iti /5/ (agnistoma, devayajana) RtvijaH :: saragho madhukRtaH. ZB 3.4.3.14 (agniSToma, aapyaayana of soma). RtvijaH :: vahnaya uzijaH, see vahnaya uzijaH :: RtvijaH. RtvijaH, dhiSNyaaH :: vahnaya uzijaH. MS 3.9.6 [123,15-16] te vai vahnaya uzijo yad Rtvijaz ca dhiSNyaaz ca. Rzya see RSya. Rzya RV 8.4.10 Rzyo na tRSyann avapaanam aa gahi pibaa somaM vazaan anu nimedhamaano maghavan dive-diva ojiSTham dadhiSe sahaH // Rzya AV 5.14.3 Rzyasyeva pariizaasaM parikRtya pari tvacaH / kRtyaaM kRtyaakRte devaa niSkam iva prati muncata // Rzya (mantra) :: zrama (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,10] Rzye me zramaH (vinidhi). Rzya yama is worshipped by offering Rzya (an antelope) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (sacrificial animal) Rzya gandharvas are worshipped by offering Rzya (an antelope), mayuura, zyena in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (sacrificial animal) Rzya an animal meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.6 tatharzyahariNapRSatamahiSavaraahakulungaaH kulungavarjaaH panca dvikhuriNaH /6/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) Rzyamuuka see riSyamuuka. Rzyasya saaman a saaman. Caland's note 1 on PB 5.4.13: Ar.gaana 5.1.22, composed on aar.aarcika 4.9 (SV, ed. Calc., Vol. II, p. 324). Rzyasya saaman PB 5.4.13 Rzyasya saamnaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThante // comm. hariita indra zmazruuNiiti giiyamaanaM Rzyasya saama ... . RzyazRnga see RSyazRnga. RzyazRnga bibl. Georg von Simson, 1986, "RzyazRnga: Ursprung und Hintergrund," in kalyaaNamitraaraagaNam. Essays in Honour of Nils Simonsson, ed. by Eivind Kahrs. [The Institue for Comparative Research in Human Culture, Oslo. Ser.B: Skrifter. 70.] Oxford: 109-48. RzyazRnga mbh 3.110-113. his episode: he was allured by a vezyaa and came to the kingdom of lomapaada to save it from a severe drought(anaavRSTi), he married to zaantaa, the daughter of lomapaada. mbh 3.110.1 eSaa devanadii puNyaa kauzikii bharatarSabha / vizvaamitraazramo ramyo eSa caatra prakaazate /1/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) raabiNii/raaviNii jayadrathayaamala, the fourth SaTka: kaalii's worship in a cakra called raabiNii/raaviNii. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 45.) raadha the name of the month vaizaakha. raadha the name of the month vaizaakha: the manorathatRtiiyaavrat begins on caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa for one year, on verse 39ab the remaining eleven months are expressed raadhaadiphaalgunaanta. skanda puraaNa 4.80.30a, 39ab puujyaa vizvabhujaa gaurii bhujaviMzatizaalinii /28/ varado 'bhayahastaz ca saakSasuutraH samodakaH / devyaaH purastaad vratinaa puujya aazaavinaayakaH /29/ caitrazuklatRtiiyaayaaM ... evaM caitratRtiiyaayaaM vyatiiyaayaaM pulomaje /38/ raadhaadiphaalgunaantaasu tRtiiyaayaasu vrataM caret / (manorathatRtiiyaavrata) raadhaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . raadhaa bibl. Hazra, Records, p.45: matsya puraaNa 13.38. raadhaa bibl. Hazra, Records, p.116. raadhaa bibl. Sadashiva L. Katre, 1960, "kRSNa, gopas, gopiis and raadhaa," in P.K. Gode Commemoration Volume, ed. by H.L. Hariyappa and M.M. Patkar, Poona: Oriental Book Agency, Pt. 3, pp. 83-92. raadhaa bibl. J.S. Hawley and D.M. Wulff, eds., 1982, The divine consort: raadhaa and the goddess of Inida, Berkley: Religous Studies Series. raadhaa bibl. Cheever Mackenzie Brown, 1982, "The theology of raadhaa in the puraaNas," in The divine consort, pp. 57-71. raadhaa bibl. N. Gangadharan, 1997, "Development of raadhaa-cult in the puraaNas," Purana 39,2: 38-45. raadhaa kaalavilaasatantra 24.17f and 28.37f. kRSNa will become raadhaa's lover. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 83.) raadhaa her birthday. padma puraaNa 4.7.22 and 40cd: bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii. See raadhaajanmaaSTamiivrata. raadhaa three daughters of pitRs, menaa, dhanyaa and kalaavatii become mothers of paarvatii, siitaa and raadhaa. ziva puraaNa 2.3.2.27-30 sanatkumaara uvaaca pitRRNaaM tanayaas tisraH zRNuta priitamaanasaaH / vacanaM mama zokaghnaM sukhadaM sarvadaiva vaH /27/ viSNor aMzasya zailasya himaadhaarasya kaaminii / jyeSThaa bhavatu tatkanyaa bhaviSyaty eva paarvatii /28/ dhanyaa priyaa dvitiiyaa tu yoginii janakasya ca / tasyaaH kanyaa mahaalakSmiir naamnaa siitaa bhaviSyati /29/ vRSabhaanasya vaizyasya kaniSThaa ca kalaavatii / bhaviSyati priyaa raadhaa tatsutaa dvaaparaantataH /30/ raadhaa nirvacana. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.50.18ab raadhnoti sakalaas kaamaas tasmaad raadheti kiirtitaa. raadhaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.83 mantraaraadhanapuurvakaM raadhaaMzabhuutapancaprakRtilakSaNaniruupaNa. raadhaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.88 zriiraadhaavataarabhuutaSoDazadevataanaaM mantrayantrapuujaavidhiniruupaNa. raadhaa a description/dhyaana of raadhaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.55.10-19 zvetacampakavarNaabhaaM koTicandrasamaprabhaam / zaratpaarvaNacandraasyaaM zaratpankajalocanaam / suzroNiiM sunitambaaM ca pakvabimbaadharaaM varaam /10/ muktaapanktipratinidhidantapanktimanoharaam / iiSaddhaasyaprasannaasyaaMbhaktaanugrahakaarikaam / vahnizuddhaaMzukaadhaanaaM ratnamaalaavibhuuSitaam /11/ ratnakeyuuravalayaaM ratnamanjiiraranjitaam / ratnakuNDalayugmena vicitreNa viraajitaam / suuryaprabhaapratikRtigaNDasthalaviraajitaam /12/ amuulyaratnakhacitagraiveyakavibhuuSitaam / sadratnasaarakhacitakiriiTamukuTojjvalaam / ratnaanguliiyasaMyuktaaM ratnapaazakazobhitaam /13/ vibhratiiM kabariibhaaraM maalatiimaalyazobhitaam / ruupaadhiSThaatRdeviiM ca mattavaaraNagaaminiim /14/ gopiibhiH surpiyaabhiz ca sevitaaM zvetacaamaraiH / kastuuriibindubhiH saardham adhaz candanabindunaa /15/ sinduurabindunaa caarusiimantaadhaHsthalojjvalaam / nityaM supuujitaaM bhaktyaa kRSNena paramaatmanaa /16/ kRSNasaubhaagyasaMyuktaaM kRSNapraaNaadhikaaM varaam / kRSNapraaNaadhideviiM ca nirguNaaM ca paraat paraam /17/ mahaaviSNuvidhaatriiM ca pradaatriiM sarvasaMpadaam / kRSNabhaktipradaaM zaantaaM muulaprakRtim iizvariim /18/ vaiSNaviiM viSNumaayaaM ca kRSNapremamayiiM zubhaam / raasamaNDalamadhyasthaaM ratnasiMhaasanasthitaam / raase raasezvarayutaaM raadhaaM raasezvariiM bhaje /19/ (raadhaapuujaapaddhati) raadhaa a description/dhyaana of raadhaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.85cd-93ab raadhaaM raasezvariiM ramyaaM raasollaasarasotsukaam /85/ raasamaNDalamadhyasthaaM raasaadhiSThaatRdevataam / raasezvaroraHsthalasthaaM rasikaaM rasikapriyaam /86/ rasikapravaraaM ramyaaM ramaam ca ramaNotsukaam / zaradraajiivaraajiinaaM prabhaamocanalocanaam /87/ vakrabhruubhangasaMyuktaaM manjiireNaiva ranjitaam / zaratpaarvaNacandraasyaam iiSaddhaasyamanoharaam /88/ caarucampakavarNaabhaaM candanena vibhuuSitaam / kastuuriibindunaa saardhaM sinduurabindunaa yutaam /89/ caarupatraavaliiyuktaaM vahnizuddhaaMzukojjvalaam / sadratnakuNDalaabhyaaM ca sukapolasthalojjvalaam /90/ ratnendrasaarahaareNa vakSaHsthalaviraajitaam / ratnakankaNakeyuurakinkiNiiratnaranjitaam /91/ sadratnasaararacitakvaNanmaniiraranjitaam / brahmaadibhiz ca sevyena zriikRSNenaiva sevitaam /92/ sarvezena stuuyamaanaaM sarvabiijaaM bhajaamy aham. (traimaasikanaamavrata) raadhaa a description/dhyaana of raadhaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.50.21cd-27. (raadhaapuujaa) raadhaa enumeration of her eight friends. Census of India 1961, Vol. XVI: West Bengal, Pt, VI, no. 4, p. 128. The temple is so named (i.e. nabakunja) because of the nine altars within it. The main altar is a permanent pucca structure, on which the images of Radha and Krishna are kept. The main altar is knwon as Mulvedi. The remaining eight earthen altars round the Mulvedi at the centre are raised during the main festival and dedicated to the eight confidants of Radha e.g., Shrimati (zriimatii), Lalita (lalitaa), Visakha (vizaakhaa?), Suchitra (sucitraa), Champaklata (campakalataa), Rangadevi (rangadevii), Sudebi (sudevii) and Tungavidya (tungavidyaa?). raadhaadaamodara sg.: skanda puraaNa 2.4.3.27a; 45b; 4.32c; raadhaadaamodara du.: skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.68a; raadhaadaamodara cp.: skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.70a: raadhaadaamodarapuujana txt. padma puraaNa 4.20.1-34. raadhaajanmaaSTamiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 4.7.1-44. bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii, worship of raadaa. (tithivrata) (v) raadhaajanmaaSTamiivrata contents. padma puraaNa 4.7.1-44 raadhaajanmaaSTamiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 4.7.1-44 (1-13ab) zaunaka uvaaca // kathayasva mahaapraajna golokaM yaati karmaNaa / sumate dustaraat kena janaH saMsaarasaagaraat / raadhaayaaz caaSTamii suuta tasyaa maahaatmyam uttamam /1/ suuta uvaaca // brahmaaNaM naarado 'pRcchat puraa caitan mahaamune / tac chRNuSva samaasena pRSTavaan sa iti dvija /2/ naarada uvaaca // pitaamaha mahaapraajna sarvazaastravidaaM vara / raadhaajanmaaSTamii taata kahayasva mamaagrataH /3/ tasyaaH puNyaphalaM kiM vaa kRtaM kena puraa vibho / akurvataaM janaanaaM hi kilbiSaM kiM bhaved dvija /4/ kenaiva tu vidhaanena kartavyaM tad vrataM kadaa / kasmaaj jaataa ca saa raadhaa tan me kathaya muulataH /5/ brahmovaaca // raadhaajanmaaSTamiiM vatsa zRNuSva susamaahitaH / kathayaami samaasena samagraM hariNaa vinaa /6/ kathitaM tatphalaM puNyaM na zaknoty api naarada / koTijanmaarjitaM paapaM brahmahatyaadikaM mahat /7/ kurvanti ye sakRd bhaktyaa teSaaM nazyati tatkSaNaat / ekaadazyaaH sahasreNa yat phalaM labhate naraH /8/ raadhaajanmaaSTamiipuNyaM tasmaac chataguNaadhikam / merutulyasuvarNaani datvaa yat phalam aapyate /9/ sakRd raadhaaSTamiiM kRtvaa tasmaac chataguNaadhikam / kanyaadaanasahasreNa yat puNyaM praapyate janaiH /10/ vRSabhaanusutaaSTamyaa tat phalaM praapyate janaiH / gangaadiSu ca tiirtheSu snaatvaa tu yat phalaM labhet /11/ kRSNapraaNapriyaaSTamyaaH phalaM praapnoti maanavaH / etad vrataM tu yaH paapii helayaa zraddhayaapi vaa /12/ karoti viSNusadanaM gacchet koTikulaanvitaH / raadhaajanmaaSTamiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 4.7.1-44 (13cd-31ab) puraa kRtayuge vatsara naarii suzobhanaa /13/ sumadhyaa hariNiinetraa zubhaangii aaruhaasinii / sukezii caarukarNii ca naamnaa liilaavatii smRtaa /14/ tayaa bahuuni paapaani kRtaani sudRDhaani ca / ekadaa saa dhanaakaaMkSii niHsRtya purataH svataH /15/ gataanyanagaraM tatra dRSTvaa sujanaan bahuun / raadhaaSTamiivrataparaan sundare devataalaye /16/ gandhapuSpair dhuupadiipair vastrai naanaavidhaiH phalaiH / bhaktibhaavaiH puujayanto raadhaayaa muurtim uttamaam /17/ ke cid gaayanti nRtyani paThanti stavam uttamam / taalaveNumRdangaaMz ca vaadayanti ca ke mudaa /18/ taaMs taaMs tathaavidhaan dRSTvaa kautuuhalasamanvitaa / jagaama tatsamiipaM saa papraccha vinayaanvitaa /19/ bho bhoH puNyaatmaano yuuyaM kiM kurvanto mudaanvitaaH / kathayadhvaM puNyavanto maaM caiva vinayaanvitaam /20/ tasyaas tu vacanaM zrutvaa parakaaryahite rataaH / aarebhire tadaa vaktuM vaiSNavaa vratatatparaaH /21/ raadhaavratina uucuH // bhaadre maasi sitaaSTamyaaM jaataa zriiraadhikaa yataH / aSTamii saadya saMpraaptaa taaM kurvaama prayatnataH /22/ goghaatajanitaM paapaM steyajaM brahmaghaatajam / parastriiharaNaac caiva tathaa ca gurutalpajam /23/ vizvaasaghaatajaM caiva striihatyaajanitaM tathaa / etaani naazayaty aazu kRtaayaa caaSTamii nRNaam /24/ teSaaM ca vacanaM zrutvaa sarvapaatakanaazanam / kariSyaay aham ity eva paraamRSya punaH punaH /25/ tatraiva vratibhiH saardhaM kRtvaa saa vratam uttamam / daivaat saa pancataaM yaataa sarpaghaatena nirmalaa /26/ tato yamaajnayaa duutaaH paazamudgarapaaNayaH / aagataas taaM samaanetuM babandhur atikRcchrataH /27/ yadaa netuM manaz cakrur yamasya sadanaM prati / tadaagataa viSNuduutaaH zankhacakragadaadharaaH /28/ hiramayaM vimaanaM ca raajahaMsayutaM zubham / chedanaM cakradhaaraabhiH paazaM kRtvaa tvaraanvitaaH /29/ rathe caaropayaam aasus taaM naariiM gatakilbiSaam / ninyur viSNupuraM te ca golokaakhyaM manoharam /30/ kRSNena raadhayaa tatra sthitaa vrataprasaadataH / raadhaajanmaaSTamiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 4.7.1-44 (31cd-44) raadhaaSTamiivrataM taata yo na kuryaac ca muuDhadhiiH /31/ narakaan niSkRtir naasti koTikalpazatair api / striyaz ca yaa na kurvanti vratam etac chubhaprada /32/ raadhaaviSNoH priitikaraM sarvapaapapraNaazanam / ante yamapuriiM gatvaa patanti narake ciram /33/ kadaa cic janma caasaadya pRthivyaaM vidhavaa dhruvam / ekadaa pRthivii vatsa duSTasaMghaiz ca taaDitaa /34/ gaur bhuutvaa ca bhRzam diinaa ca yayau saa mamaantikam / nivedayaam aasa duHkhaM rudantii ca punaH punaH /35/ tad vaakyaM ca samaakarNya gato 'haM viSNusaMnidhim / kRSNe niveditaz caazu pRthivyaa duHkhasaMcayam /36/ tenoktaM gaccha bho brahman devaiH saardhaM ca bhuutale / ahaM tatrapi gacchaami pazcaan mama gaNaiH saha /37/ tac chrutvaa sahito devair aagataH pRthiviitalam / tataH kRSNaH samaahuuya raadhaaM praaNagariiyasiim /38/ uvaaca vacana devi gacche 'haM pRthiviitalam / pRthiviibhaaranaazaaya gaccha tvaM martyamaNDalam /39/ iti zrutvaapi saa raadhaapy aagataa pRthiviiM tataH / bhaadre maasi site pakSe aSTamiisaMjnike tithau / vRSabhaanor yajnabhuumau jaataa saa raadhikaa divaa / yajnaarthaM zodhitaa yaaM ca dRSTaa saa divyaruupiNii /41/ raajaanaMdamanaa bhuutvaa taaM praapya nijamandiram / dattavaan mahiSiiM niitvaa sa ca taaM paryapaalayat /42/ iti te kathitaM vatsa tvayaa pRSTaM ca yad vacaH / gopaniiyaM gopaniiY gopaniiyaM praytnataH /43/ suuta uvaaca // ya idaM zRNuyaad bhaktyaa caturvargaphalapradam / sarvpaapavinirmuktaz aante yaati harer gRham /44/ raadhaakavaca txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2,56. raadhaakRSNaaSTamii see kRSNaraadhaaSTamii. raadhaakRSNaaSTamii txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 4.4.45 bhaadre vai cobhaye pakSe yaH karoti sabhaaryakaH / raadhaakRSNaaSTamiiM vatsaM praapnoti harisaMnidhim /45/ (jayantiivrata) bhaadrapada, in both pakSas, aSTamii. raadhaakRSNasahasranaamastotra txt. naarada puraaNa 1.82 kailaase naaradaaya zriizivaniruupitam anekakaamanaapuurakaM zriiraadhaakRSNasahasranaamastotra. raadhaamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 5.70. raadhaapuujaa(vrata) kaarttika, puurNimaa. txt and vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.38.85ab raadhaaM raase ca kaarttikyaaM kRSNapraaNaadhikapriyaam / (tithivrata) (saavitryaakhyaana, deviiprazaMsaa, deviibhakti) raadhaapuujaa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.50.13-52. raadhaapuujaa(vrata) kaarttika, puurNimaa. txt. and vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.50.42 yaH kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raadhaajanmotsavaM budhaH / kurute tasya saaMnidhyaM dadyaad raasezvarii paraa. puurNimaa. (tithivrata) raadhaapuujaapaddhati txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.55. raadhaasahasranaama txt. raadhaatantra 33. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, 9.) raadhaatantra edition. by zriikaaliiprasanna vidyaaratna, Calcutta 1928. LTT. raadhaavrata see raadhaajanmaaSTamiivrata. raadhaavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.117.41-44. bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii, worship of raadhaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) raadhaavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.117.41-44: 41a bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii, 41b raadhaavrata, 41cd a golden muurti of raadhaa put on a kalaza, 42a puujaa in the midday, 42b ekabhakta, 42cd upavaasa on the next day, 43a suvaasiniipuujana, 43bc dakSiNaa to the guru by giving the muurti, 43cd eating by himself, 44 effects. raadhaavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.41-44 zuklaaSTamyaaM nabhasyasya kuryaad raadhaavrataM naraH / puurvavad raadhikaaM haimiiM kalazasthaaM prapuujayet /41/ madhyaahne puujayitvenaam ekabhaktaM samaacaret / zakto bhaktaz copavaasaM pare 'hni vidhinaa tataH /42/ suvaasiniir bhojayitvaa gurave pratimaarpaNam / kRtvaa svayaM ca bhunjiita vratam evaM samaapayet /43/ vratenaanena viprarSe kRtena vidhinaa vratii / rahasyaM goSThajaM labdhvaa raadhaaparikare vaset /44/ raadhas bibl. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, Leiden: E.J. Brill, pp.149-176. raaga bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.49-54 indraabhiSekamantrasya vaadyaM gaandhaararaagakam / agnes tejo 'siiti vaadyaM raagaM caiva varaaTakam /49/ ghanakaNTakam asyaapi vaacyaM raagaM tu gurjaram / rakSo'dhipasya saMgraamaM vaitaalaM vaadyam ucyate /50/ naaTakaakhyaM tathaa raagaM varuNasyaapi me zRNu / vaadyaM raajyaabhiSekaakhyaM raago vasantasaMjnakaH /51/ iizasya nandighoSaakhyaM vaadyaM raago 'tha kaamadaH / suvarNaM daunbhir vaadyaM brahmaNaH kathito budhaiH /52/ raago devii vasantaz ca anantasya nibodha me / vaadyaM gaandhaarataaraakhyaM raagaz caangaaravaatakaH /53/ some ghoSe bhaved vaadyaM jalezasya mahaatmanaH / maalavaakhyo bhaved raagaH patraagreSu mahaan api /54/ (taDaagaadividhi) raaga nizvaasaguhya 7.240-241 niyatikaalaraagaM ca saMkSepeNa braviime te / sukhaduHkhapradaa devii zubhaazubhanibandhanii /240/ raagas tu ranjakaH prokto viSayaanandalakSaNaH / yena saMsaarito jantur narakaadiSu pacyate /241/ (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 26.) raagaanuga bhakti saadhana bibl. David L. Haberman, 1988, Acting as a way of salvation: a study of raagaanuga bhakti saadhana, New York: Oxford University Press. raagadarpaNa edition. tarjuma-i-maanakutuuhala & risaala-i-raagadarpaNa by faqiirullaah, ed. and annotated by Shahab Sarmadee, Delhi: Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts and Motilal Banarsidass, 1996. raagavid as a personality ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.17ab udapaanayantragaandharvalekhyamaNiraagagandhayuktividaH / raaghava PW. m. 1) ein Nachkomme raghu's. patron. aja's, dazaratha's, raama's. raaghava Apte. m. 1) a descendant of raghu, especially raama. raaghava a king who came to the court of raavaNa to serve him. skanda puraaNa 7.1.58.35d eSa kaakutstho maandhaataa dhundhumaaro nalo 'rjunaH / yayaatir nahuSo bhiimo raaghavo 'yaM viduurasthaH /35/ ete caanye ca bahavo raajaana iha caagataaH / (ajaapaalezvariimaahaatmya) raaghava viSNu is worshipped in citrakuuTa as raaghava. agni puraaNa 305.2c puSkare puNDariikaakSaM gayaayaaM ca gadaadharam / raaghavaM citrakuuTe tu prabhaase daityasuudanam /2/ (pancapancaazadviSNunaamaani) raaghavadvaadaziivrata txt. varaaha puraaNa 45.1-5. jyeSTha, zukla, dvaadazii. vratakathaa: 6-8. Kane 5: 391. (tithivrata) raahu see dinaraahu. raahu see eclipse. raahu see tithiraahu. raahu see viSTiraahu. raahu various names: raahu, tamaH, agu, asura, svarbhaanu, siMhikaasuta, daanava, suraari, bhujangama, vidhuntuda, amRtacaura, upaplava. (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.) raahu bibl. W. Caland. 1926. "raahu im Veda." In Beitraege zur Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte Indiens [Fs. Jacobi], pp. 240-241, ed. W. Kirfel, Bonn. He refers to TS 2.4.12; TS 2.5.2 and MS 2.4.3. (Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 142, n. 5.) raahu in AV 19.9.10ab zaM no grahaaz caandramasaaH zam aadityaaz ca raahuNaa. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 142, n. 5. raahu mentioned in ChU 8.13 azva iva romaaNi vidhuuya paapaM candra iva raahor mukhaat pramucya dhuutvaa zariiram akRtaM kRtaatmaa brahmalokam abhisaMbhavaami // (Kane 5: 569, n. 847.) raahu mentioned in MU 7.6 zaniraahuketuuragarakSoyakSanaravihagazarabhebhaadayo 'dhastaad udyati / (Kane 5: 569, n. 848.) raahu mentioned in mbh 8.87.92 raahuketuu yathaakaaze uditau jagataH kSaye. (Kane 5: 569, n. 849.) raahu causes an solar and lunar eclipses on the parvan days as the vara of brahmaa. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 11.3 devaputraa vai grahaa uzanaa angiraaH suuryaH praajaapatyaH somaH ketur budhaH zanaizcaro raahur ity /11.1/ ete brahmaaNam upasasrur bhaagadheyaM no bhagavan kalpayasveti /2/ taan abraviid brahmaa aSTaavimzatinakSatreSu paryaayeNa carata raahuH somaarkayoH parvakaaleSu dRzyataam iti /3/ raahu causes an solar and lunar eclipses on the parvan days as the vara of brahmaa, cf. bRhatsaMhitaa 5.2 indvarkamaNDalaakRtir asitatvaat kila na dRzyate gagane / anyatra parvakaalaad varapradhaanaat kamalayoneH // raahu description of raahu. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.138 varadaabhayahastaz ca khaDgacarmadharas tathaa / siMhaasanagataH kRSNo raahur dhiiraH pracakSyate /138/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, citrakuuTa, brahmagraava piiTha) raahu a mantra of raahu. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.1-2] oM namaH saihiMkeyaaya / prajaapatisutaaya / siMhikaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / hari45.1varNasadRzaaya / haritaambaraciiravaasase /8/2 raahu a mantra of raahu: kayaa naz citra. bRhadyaatraa 18.21c vaibhiitasruksamidho raahor home 'thavaa bhaved duurvaa / mantraz ca kayaa naz citrapuurvako 'rcaa ca naagamayii /21/ (grahayajna) raahu a mantra of raahu: kayaa naH. yogayaatraa 6.11d suradaarumayaH zazaankazatruH kusumaadyair asitaiH kRtopahaaraH / nirRtisahitaH svadikprayaaNe stutimantro 'sya ca kiirtitaH kayaa naH /11/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) raahu aavaahanamantra of raahu. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 12.8 yasya kRSNaM ruupaM kRSNaanulepanaz ca yaH / tam ahaM kRSNavarNaabhaM raahum aavaahayaamiiha /8/ raahu aavaahanamantra of raahu. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.25-30] bhagavan raaho ravisomamardana siMhikaanandana paiThiinasi25gotra varbaradezezvara kaalameghasamadyute vyaaghravadana caturbhuja khaDgacarmadhara zuulavaraankita26 kRSNaambaramaalyaanulepana gomedakaabharaNabhuuSitasarvaanga zauryanidhe namas te saMnaddhakRSNadhva27japataakopazobhitena kRSNasiMharathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagaccha sarpakaalaabhyaaM28 padmanairRtadalamadhye siisakapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM zuurpaakaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aa29vaahayaami. (grahayajna) raahu adhidevataa of raahu is sarpa. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.9-10] ... adhidevataasarpaM9 pratyadhidevataanirRtim ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu adhidevataa of raahu is sarpas. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.25-26] akSasuutradharaan kuNDalaakaarapucchayuktaan ekabhogaan striibhoogaan bhiiSaNaakaaraan raahvadhidaivataan sarpaa25n aavaahayaami / (grahayajna) raahu pratyadhidevataa of raahu is nirRti. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.9-10] ... adhidevataasarpaM9 pratyadhidevataanirRtim ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu pratyadhidevataa of raahu is kaala. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.26-27] karaalavadanaM nityabhiiSaNaM paazadaNDadharaM sarpavRzcikaromaaNaM raahupratyadhide26vataaM kaalam aavaahayaami / (grahayajna) raahu chandas of raahu is gaayatrii. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.6] ... gaayatriichandasaM hutaazanaagnikaM ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu hutaazana is the name of agni of raahu. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.6] ... gaayatriichandasaM hutaazanaagnikaM ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu position of raahu in the maNDala: to the south-west. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.5] suuryasya nairRtyadigbhaage zuurpaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukhaM ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu position of raahu in the maNDala: to the south-west. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.28-29] ... padmanairRtadalamadhye siisakapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM zuurpaakaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aa29vaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) raahu form of the seat of raahu: zuurpa. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.5] suuryasya nairRtyadigbhaage zuurpaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukhaM ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu form of the seat of raahu: zuurpa. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.28-29] ... padmanairRtadalamadhye siisakapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM zuurpaakaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aa29vaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) raahu direction of raahu: south-faced. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.5] suuryasya nairRtyadigbhaage zuurpaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukhaM ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu direction of raahu: south-faced. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.28-29] ... padmanairRtadalamadhye siisakapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM zuurpaakaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aa29vaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) raahu tin (siisa) is the material of the effigy of raahu. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM. raahu tin (siisa) is the material of the effigy of raahu. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.28-29] ... padmanairRtadalamadhye siisakapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM zuurpaakaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aa29vaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) raahu tin (siisa) is the material of the effigy of raahu. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ raahu tin (naaga) is the material of the effigy of raahu. bRhadyaatraa 18.21d vaibhiitasruksamidho raahor home 'thavaa bhaved duurvaa / mantraz ca kayaa naz citrapuurvako 'rcaa ca naagamayii /21/ (grahayajna) raahu devadaaru/suradaaru is the material of the effigy of raahu. yogayaatraa 6.11a suradaarumayaH zazaankazatruH kusumaadyair asitaiH kRtopahaaraH / nirRtisahitaH svadikprayaaNe stutimantro 'sya ca kiirtitaH kayaa naH /11/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) raahu gomeda is the ratna of raahu. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.7] ... kRSNaambaragandhamaalyagomedaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu gomedaka is the ratna of raahu. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.26-27] ... kaalameghasamadyute vyaaghravadana caturbhuja khaDgacarmadhara zuulavaraankita26 kRSNaambaramaalyaanulepana gomedakaabharaNabhuuSitasarvaanga zauryanidhe namas te ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) raahu the ratha of raahu. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.27-28] ... saMnaddhakRSNadhva27japataakopazobhitena kRSNasiMharathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagaccha sarpakaalaabhyaaM28 ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) raahu black is the color of raahu. JaimGS 2.9 [34,4-7] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau / kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaaNi puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // In the grahazaanti. raahu black is the color of raahu. BodhGZS 1.16.6-7 bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaacarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau /6/ kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet /7/ (grahazaanti) raahu black is the color of raahu. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.14-17]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [28.28-29.2] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau /14 somaputraguruu caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau //15 kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuketuu tathaiva ca /16 grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // raahu black is the color of raahu, cf. AzvGPA 27 [270,2-3] dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau kRSNaas trayaH. raahu black is the color of raahu. yogayaatraa 6.11b suradaarumayaH zazaankazatruH kusumaadyair asitaiH kRtopahaaraH / nirRtisahitaH svadikprayaaNe stutimantro 'sya ca kiirtitaH kayaa naH /11/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) raahu hari/harita is the color of raahu. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.2] hari45.1varNasadRzaaya / haritaambaraciiravaasase /8/2 (graheSTi) raahu kalhaara is flower for raahu. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti) raahu a description/dhyaana of raahu. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 41,11-12 kiriiTinaM kRSNaM kRSNamaalyaambaraM karaalavadanaM caturbhujaM varakhaDgacarmatrizuulahastaM niilasiMhaasanasthaM raahuM dhyaatvaa. raahu sruc for raahu is made of vibhiitaka (vaibhiita). bRhadyaatraa 18.21ab vaibhiitasruksamidho raahor home 'thavaa bhaved duurvaa / mantraz ca kayaa naz citrapuurvako 'rcaa ca naagamayii /21/ (grahayajna) raahu samidh for raahu is duurvaa. bRhadyaatraa 18.21ab vaibhiitasruksamidho raahor home 'thavaa bhaved duurvaa / mantraz ca kayaa naz citrapuurvako 'rcaa ca naagamayii /21/ (grahayajna) raahu caru is food offering for raahu. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty. raahu maaMsa is food offering for raahu. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/ raahu maaMsaudana is food offering for raahu. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti) raahu maaMsaudana is food offering for raahu. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti) raahu maaMsodana is food offering for raahu. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti) raahu maaMsodana is food offering for raahu. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti) raahu maaSodana is food offering for raahu. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti) raahu aayasa is dakSiNaa for raahu. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/ raahu kaarSNaayasa is dakSiNaa for raahu. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya / raahu kRSNaayasa is dakSiNaa for raahu. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) raahu kRSNaayasa is dakSiNaa for raahu. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) raahu chaaga is dakSiNaa for raahu. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti) raahu chaaga is dakSiNaa for raahu. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 raahu chaaga is dakSiNaa for raahu. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ raahu mahiSa is dakSiNaa for raahu. bRhadyaatraa 18.22 uddizya saiMhikeyaM mahiSaM pratipaadayet suvRddhebhyaH / viprebhya iti yad anyat tat sarvaM suuryaputrasamam /22/ (grahayajna) raahu birthplace of raahu is barbara. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.5-6] ... barbaradezajaM5 paiThiinasigotrajam angirasaarSam azviniinakSatrajaM ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu birthplace of raahu is varbara. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.25-26] bhagavan raaho ravisomamardana siMhikaanandana paiThiinasi25gotra varbaradezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) raahu birthplace of raahu is girizRnga. AVPZ 51.1.4 bRhaspatiH saindhaveSu mahaaraaSTre tu bhaargavaH / zanaizcaraH suraaSTraayaaM raahus tu girizRngajaH / ketur malayake jaata ity etad grahajaatakam /4/ raahu birthplace of raahu is kalinga. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH // raahu janmanakSatra of raahu is azvinii. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.5-6] ... barbaradezajaM5 paiThiinasigotrajam angirasaarSam azviniinakSatrajaM ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu gotra of raahu is paiThiinasi. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.5-6] ... barbaradezajaM5 paiThiinasigotrajam angirasaarSam azviniinakSatrajaM ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu gotra of raahu is paiThiinasi. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.25-26] bhagavan raaho ravisomamardana siMhikaanandana paiThiinasi25gotra varbaradezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) raahu aarSa of raahu is angirasa. BodhGZS 1.17.51 [228.5-6] ... barbaradezajaM5 paiThiinasigotrajam angirasaarSam azviniinakSatrajaM ... /51/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu the father of raahu is prajaapati. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.1] oM namaH saihiMkeyaaya / prajaapatisutaaya / siMhikaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) raahu the father of raahu is kauNDinya. BodhGZS 1.17.52c raahuM karaagraparimaNDitacarmakhaDgaM bhiimaM tamomayatanuM tamamindviraarim / kauNDinyasuunum asitaaMzukagandhabhuuSaM gomedabhuuSitatanuM harigaM namaami /52/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu the mother of raahu is siMhikaa. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.1] oM namaH saihiMkeyaaya / prajaapatisutaaya / siMhikaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) raahu the mother of raahu is siMhikaa. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.25-26] bhagavan raaho ravisomamardana siMhikaanandana paiThiinasi25gotra varbaradezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) raahu the mother of raahu is siMhakaa. BodhGZS 1.17.54c ardhakaayaM mahaaviiryaM candraadityavimardanam / siMhakaagarbhasaMbhuutaM taM raahuM praNamaamy aham /54/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu one of the yaayins in the grahayuddha. AVPZ 51.2.1cd prajaapatiH ketur athaapi candramaas tathaiva raahuuzanasau ca yaayinaH /2.1/ raahu one of the yaayins in the grahayuddha. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.7ab ketukujaraahuzukraa yaayina ete hataa ghnanti / raahu an enumeration of various objects ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.34-36 girizikharakandaradariiviniviSTaa mlecchajaatayaH zuudraaH / gomaayubhakSazuulikavokkaaNaazvamukhavikalaangaaH /34/ kulapaaMsanahiMsrakRtaghnacauraniHsatyazaucadaanaaz ca / kharacaraniyuddhavittiivraroSagartaazrayaa niicaaH /35/ upahatadaambhikaraakSasanidraabahulaaz ca jantavaH sarve / dharmena ca samtyaktaa maaSatilaaz caarkazazizatroH /36/ raahu in the grahayuddha when raahu is defeated damages to the peoples such as daambhikas, pizaacas, vratarahitas and niyamarahitas and to the countries such as zabara, pulinda, cedi and gaadha will occur. AVPZ 51.5.1 ye ke cin nRpatiSu daambhikaaH pizaacaaH kaaryaaNaaM vrataniyameSu channapaapaaH / ye caanye zabarapulindacedigaadhaa baadhyante yadi bhavate 'tra raahughaataH /5.1/ raahu in the grahayuddha when raahu is defeated defeat of the yaayin kings will occur. AVPZ 51.5.2ab aakraantaM samanubhavanti yaayisaMghaa vadhyante yadi bhavate [paras] paro 'highaataH / raahu the head of raahu, when he drank amRta, was cut off by viSNu, in a mantra to worship raahu in the navagrahapuujaa. BodhGZS 1.17.55 yo viSNunaivaamRtaM piiyamaanaM chittvaa ziro grahabhaave niyuktaH / yo 'bhyarkacandrau grasati parvakaale raahuM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /55/ (navagrahapuujaa) raahu mbh 1.17.8 tato vairavinirbandhaH kRto raahumukhena vai / zaazvataz candrasuuryaabhyaaM grasaty adyaapi caiva tau // Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 142. raahu the reason why the head of raahu was cut. ziva puraaNa 2.5.15.10-16. A brief summary of the amRtamanthana. raahu as a giant. sumangalavilaasinii, ed. by W. Stede, vol. II, 1931, 487,33-488,13; saaratthappakaasini, ed. by F.L. Woodward, vol. II, 89,8-21 raahu asurindo pana paadantato yaava kesantaa yojanaanaM cattaari sahassaani aTTha ca sataani hoti. tassa dvinnaM baahaanaM antaraM dvaadasayojanasatikaM. bahalattena chayojanasatikaM, hatthapaadatalaani tiyojanasatikaani, thataa mukhaM, ekekaM angulipabbaM paGGaasayojanaM, thataa bhamukantaraM nalaaTaM tiyojanasatikaM siisaM navayojanasatikaM, tassa mahaasamuddaM otiNNassa yojanasahassamatte Thaane gambhiirodakaM jaaNuppamaaNaM hoti. so evaM vadeyya: ayaM mahaasamuddo gambhiiro gambhiiro ti vadanti. kutrassa gambhiirataa, mayaM jaaNuppaTicchaadanamattam pi udakaM na labhaamaa ti. (Baba Norihisa, Master's thesis, p. 101, n. 27. raahu's sons see grahaputra. raahu's sons a group of ketus which are sudaaruNa. AVPZ 52.15.5 mRtyoH kaalasya suuryasya brahmaNas tryambakasya ca / bhaumasya raahor agnez ca prajaataa ye sudaaruNaaH /15.5/ raahu's sons taamasakiilakas, a group of ketus, regarded as raahu's sons, thirty-three in number. AVPZ 52.3.4 kRSNaabhaaH kRSNaparyantaaH kaluSaakRtirazmayaH / raahoH putraas trayas triMzad grahaas taamasakiilakaaH /4/ raahu's sons taamasakiilakas, a group of ketus, regarded as raahu's sons, thirty-three in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.7 taamasakiilakasaMjnaa raahusutaaH ketavas trayastriMzat / varNasthaanaakaarais taan dRSTvaarke phalaM bruuyaat /7/ raahu's sons a group of ketus, named taamasakiilakas, thirty-three in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.22 triMzat tryadhikaa raahos te taamasakiilakaa iti khyaataaH / ravizazigaa dRzyante teSaaM phalam arkacaaroktam /22/ raahu's sons a group of ketus, named kiilakas, thirty-three in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.22 [249.15-18] tathaa ca gargaH / kRSNaabhaaH kRSNaparyantaaH saMkulaaH kRSNarazmayaH / raahuputraas trayas triMzat kiilakaaz caatidaaruNaaH // ravimaNDalagaaz caite dRzyante candragaas tathaa / raahu's sons kiilakas, a group of ketus, regarded as raahu's sons. AVPZ 52.7.5 karNachidrapratiikaazaaH kRSNaas te taarakaakRtau / kiilakaa raahuputraas tu candrasuuryatalaazrayaaH /7.5/ raahu's sons an enumeration of raahu's sons which cause the lunar and solar eclipses. AVPZ 52.8.1-3 vajraH kabandhas triziraaH zankhabhedii zikhaavataH / daNDaaz ca raahuputraaH syur naamabhis tulyavarcasaH /8.1/ yathaa somaarkayor jyoter maNDalaabhyaazasevinaH / raajanyatvaat pradRzyante prajaanaaM saMkSayaavahaaH /2/ tatra mandaphalaa jneyaaH zazaankatalasevinaH / divaakaratalaabhyaazaM sevino bhRzadaarunaaH /3/ raahucaara AVPZ 53. raahucaara bRhatsaMhitaa 5. raahucaara cf. gargasaMhitaa 4 (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaastra, p. 71.) raahupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 1.82.25-27. navagrahapuujaa. raahutiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.44. amRtamanthana, raahoH zirazchedakaraNa. raahviizvaramaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.50. raaj Witzel 1987, p.183. viraaj, samraaj, svaraaj, vizvaraaj are mentioned at AB 8,14. raaj txt. PB 19.1.1-5. (ekaaha) (v) raaj txt. ManZS 9.3.5.1. (ekaaha) raaj vidhi. PB 19.1.1-5 athaiSa raaT /1/ yo raajya aazaMsamaano raajyaM na praapnuyaat sa etena yajeta raajaivainaM raajaanaM karoti taM tu vai raajeti vadeyur yaM raajaa raajaanaM kuryaad raajaaivainaM raajaanaM karoti /2/ chando 'nye yajnaaH saMpadyante stomam eSa viiryaM vai stomo viirya evaadhy abhiSicyate /3/ aSTaav ekaviMzaaH saMstuto bhavaty aSTau vai viiraa raaSTraM samudyacchanti raajabhraataa ca raajaputras ca purohitaz ca mahiSii ca suutaz ca graamanii ca kSattaa ca saMgrahiitaa caite vai viiraa raaSTraM samudyacchanty eteSv evaadhy abhiSicyate /4/ kSatraM vaa ekaviMzaH pratiSThaa kSatrasyevaasya prakaazo bhavati pratitiSThati ya evaM veda /5/ raajaa see raajan. raajaa viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.157.3-6. prazaMsaa, raajyamaahaatmya. raajaabhaya see abhaya. raajaabhaya to secure raajaabhaya. AV 6.40.2d asmai graamaaya pradizaz catasra uurjaM subhRtaM svasti savitaa naH kRNotu / azatrv indro abhayaM naH kRNotv anyatra raajnaam abhi yaatu manyuH /2/ "Let the fury of kings foll on (abhi-yaa) elsewhere." raajaabhaya to secure raajaabhaya. AVPZ 35.2.10cd raajaabhayaM surezvariimaarjanaad dhaaraNaat tathaa /2.10/ (aasuriikalpa) raajaabhiSeka see abhiSeka. raajaabhiSeka see mRtyusava. raajaabhiSeka see savayajna. jaajaabhiSeka see paTTabandha. raajaabhiSeka see puSyasnaana. raajaabhiSeka see raajaprathamaabhiSeka. raajaabhiSeka see raajasuuya. raajaabhiSeka cf. saMvatsaraabhiSeka. raajaabhiSeka bibl. Kane 2: 1214-1215. raajaabhiSeka bibl. Michael Witzel. 1987. "The Coranation Rituals of Nepal. With special reference to the coronation of King Birendra (1975)". In Niels Gutschow and Axel Michaels (eds.) Heritage of the Kathmandu Valley: Proceedings of na international conference in Luebeck, June 1985. Nepalica 4: 3-53. Sankt Augustin: VGH Wissenschaftsverlag. raajaabhiSeka bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 1988, "atharvaveda no sokui girei: AV 4.8," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyogaku 3, pp. 155-169. raajaabhiSeka bibl. Y. Tsuchimaya, 2005, From Material to Deity, p. 75. raajaabhiSeka txt. AV 4.8. Weber, 1893, raajasuuya, p. 139-43; Bloomfield, 1897, Hymns of the Atharva-veda, p. 378-80; Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, p. 74. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 1.) TB 2.7.15 and TB 2.7.16 are conected with KS 37.9, which have variants of AV 4.8. The variants of AV 4.8.2, AV 4.8.3 are also found in TB 2.7.8 which are employed in the odanasava (BaudhZS 18.8-10; ApZS 22.25.19-27.1). (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 27, n. 4.) raajaabhiSeka txt. KS 37.9 (mantra). raajaabhiSeka txt. KS 2.7.15-17 (mantra). raajaabhiSeka txt. AB 8.5-11. raajaabhiSeka txt. BaudhZS 18.16-19. Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 4, n. 1. In this text it is called mRtyusava. raajaabhiSeka txt. ApZS 22.28.1-25. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 17. raajaabhiSeka txt. KauzS 17.1-11 (laghvabhiSeka). a rite, raajakarma. See Caland's note 1 to this section. Weber, 1893, raajasuuya, p. 141ff.; Bloomfield, 1897, Hymns of the AV, p. 378-380. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 11-12. raajaabhiSeka txt. KauzS 17.12-26 (mahaabhiSeka). a rite, raajakarma. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 11-12. raajaabhiSeka txt. VaitS 36.6-7 somewhere. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 12. raajaabhiSeka txt. cf. Rgvidhaana 2.96 sarvauSadhiibhiH phaaNTaabhiH snaatvaadbhiH paavanair api / upaitu maaM devasakha iti raajno 'bhiSecanii /96/ raajaabhiSeka txt. cf. Rgvidhaana 2.98-99 azvapuurNaam iti snaayaad raajyakaamaH zucivrataH / rohite carmaNi snaayaad braahmaNas tu yathaavidhi /98/ raajaa carmaNi vaiyaaghre kSatriyas tva atha raurave / bastacarmaNi vaisyas tu .... /99/ raajaabhiSeka contents. ApZS 22.28.1-25: 1 on the first day of puNyaahas when people gather he prepares the sthaNDila, adds fuel to the fire, spreads grasses around it and spends night there, 2 at sunrise he offers two aahutis, and sets aasandii made of udumbara on the yajamaanaayatana, 3-4 the kings ascends the aasandii, ApZS 22.28.2 udita aaditye ye kezino (TB 2.7.17.1) narte brahmaNa iti (TB 2.7.17.1) dve aahutii hutvaa raaD asi viraaD asiiti (TB 2.7.7.2) yajamaanaayatana audumbariim aasandiiM pratiSThaapayati /2/ (raajaabhiSeka) aa roha proSTham // (TB 2.7.17.1-2a ) ApZS 22.28.4 (raajaabhiSeka, he sets aasandi on the yajamaanaayatana). raajaabhiSeka vidhi. ApZS 22.28.1-25 raajaabhiSekSyamaaNo janapadeSu samaveteSu dvayoH puNyaahayoH puurvasmin sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya vasati /1/ udita aaditye ye kezino (TB 2.7.17.1) narte brahmaNa iti (TB 2.7.17.1) dve aahutii hutvaa raaD asi viraaD asiiti (TB 2.7.7.2) yajamaanaayatana audumbariim aasandiiM pratiSThaapayati /2/ taaM raajaarohati /3/ aaroha proSTham ity (TB 2.7.17.1-2) aarohantam abhimantrayate /4/ atra varaM dadaati /5/ raajaabhiSekavidhi txt. BodhGZS 1.23. raajaabhiSekavidhi txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.106-114 (4.21.1-22.4) raajaanam abhiSinceta tiSyena zravaNena vaa / pauSNasaavitrasaumyaazvirohiNiiSuuttaraasu ca /106/ hutvaagniM raajalingaabhiH saavitryaa prayataH zuciH / mahaavyaahRtibhiz caiva saMpaataabhijuto bhavet /107/ sarvauSadhirasaiH zlakSNair nadiinaaM salilena ca / vyaaghracarmaNy athaasiinam aasandyaam abhiSicya ca /108/ tiSThan pratyanmukho bruuyaaj jaya tvaM pRthiviim imaam / dharmas te nikhilo raajan vardhataaM palaayan prajaaH /109/ vardhasva tvaM zriyai puSTyai jayaayaabhyudayaaya ca / raajaanaH santu te gotre tato 'pratirathaM (RV 10.103) japet /110/ vaiyaaghraM tu bhavec carma samid audumbarii bhavet / trir enam abhiSicyaivaM dundubhiin abhimantrayet /111/ praacyaaM tvaa dizi vasavo abhiSincantu tejase / dakSiNasyaaM tvaa dizi rudraa abhiSincantu vRddhaye /112/ pratiicyaaM tvaa dizy aadityaa abhiSincantu puSTaye / vizve devaa udiicyaaM tu abhiSincantu zreyase /113/ abhiSicya ca raajaanam aaziirbhir abhinandya ca / aa tvaahaarSam antaredhiity (RV 10.173) athainam abhimantrayet /114/ raajaabhiSekavidhi txt. and vidhi. saamavidhaana 3.5.1-2 raajaanam abhiSecayet / tiSyeNa zravaNena vaa / vriihiyavais tilamaaSair dadhimadhusumanojaataruupair yazasviniibhyo nadiibhyaH samudraac codakaany aahRtyaudumbare bhadraasane vaiyaaghre carmaNy uttaralomny aasiinaM jiivantiinaaM gavaaM zRngakozair abhiSinced abhraatRvya iti rahasyena (aa. gaa. 2.6.43.1) /1/ yaM kaamayetaikaraajaH syaan naasya cakraM pratihanyetety ekavRSeNa (aa. gaa. 2.6.41.1) abhiSincet / abhiSektre dadyaad graamavaraM daasiizataM sahasraM tadadhiinaz ca bhavet /2/ raajaabhiSekavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 218-219: 218 raajaabhiSekavarNanaM kSatriyaadiinaaM ruupyaadikumbhaabhiSecana; 219 abhiSekamantraaH brahmaadyabhiSekamantraaH, aadityaadyabhiSekamantraaH, svaayaMbhuvaadimanuunaam abhiSekamantraaH. raajaabhiSekavidhi txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.18.1-14. kaalanirNaya. raajaabhiSekavidhi txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.18-22. raajaahnika txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.151. raajaanaka Ryutaro Tsuchida, 1999, "An Introduction to the delaraamaakathaasaara," Studies of Buddhist Culture 3: 3:"raajaanaka as the title of a high officer in the service of a Kashmirian king occurs at least twice in kalhaNa's raajatarangiNii (Note 1: raajatarangiNii 6.117; 6.261(ed. by M.A. Stein, Bombay 1892).); and several well-known Kashmirian authors bear the same title, which has almost become their family name (note 2: On the name raajaanaka cf. kalhaNa's raajatarangiNii translated by M.A. Stein, vol. 1, p.244. raajaanayana kRSiparaazara 12-22 zaakaM triguNitaM kRtvaa dviyutaM muninaa haret / bhaagaziSTo nRpo jneyo nRpaan mantrii caturthakaH /12/ cittalaarke nRpe vRSTir vRSTir ugraa nizaapatau / vRSTir mandaa sadaa bhaume candraje vRSTir uttamaa /13/ gurau ca zobhanaa vRSTir bhaargave vRSTir uttamaa / pRthivii dhuulisaMpuurNaa vRSTihiinaa zanau bhavet /14/ cakSuurogo jvaraariSTaM sarvopadrava eva ca / mandaavRSTiH sadaa vaato yatraabde bhaaskaro nRpaH /15/ (yasmin saMvatsare caiva arko raajaa bhaviSyati / zasyahaanir bhavet tatra nityaM rogaz ca jaayate /B/) yasmin saMvatsare caiva candro raajaa bhaved dhruvam / kuryaat zasyaanvitaaM pRthviiM nairujyaM caapi maanave /16/ zasyahaanir bhavet tatra nityaM rogaz ca maanave / yasminn abde kujo raajaa zasyazuunyaa ca medinii /17/ nairujyaM supracaaraz ca subhikSaM kSitimaNDale / yatraabde candrajo raajaa sarvazasyaa ca medinii /18/ dharmasthitir manaHsthairyaM vRSTikaaraNam uttamam / yasminn abde guruu raajaa sarvaa vasumatii mahii /19/ nRpaaNaaM vardhanaM nityaM dhanadhaanyaadikaM phalam / raajaa daityaguruH kuryaat sarvazasyaM rasaatalam /20/ saMgraamo vaatavRSTiz ca rogopadrava eva ca / mandaavRSTiH sadaa vaato nRpe saMvatsare zanau /21/ yathaa vRStiphalaM proktaM vatsaragrahabhuupatau / tadvad vRSTiphalaM jneyaM vijnair vatsaramantriNi /22/ raajaangaNaa mRttikaa from the raajaangaNaa is used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 5.2, JAOS 1913, p. 269 puradvaaraad valmiikaad adhidevataavezyaa(>adhidevataavezma??)raajaangaNaabhyaaM ca mRttikaa madhusarpiSii ca /2/ raajaanna KS 10.6 [130,12] taasaaM (gavaaM) devasuur me raajaannaM praasuSod iti sakthaany utkartam apacata. raajaanna manu smRti 4.218a raajaannaM teja aadatte. (H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft und Wuerfelspiel, p. 59, n. 167.) raajaarka as havis in a sahasrahoma to obtain vastras. Rgvidhaana 2.36 jaatiicampakaraajaarkakusumaanaaM sahasrazaH / hutvaa vastraaNy avaapnoti ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane /36/ (gaayatriividhi) raajaarkasamidh in a vaziikaraNa of a strii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,26-27] paTasyaagrato raajaarkasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vazyaa bhavati / raajaasandii see aasandii. raajaavarta a kind of inferior gem (lapis lazuli) to be worn for appeasing raahu and ketu. ratnamaalaa 10.15 dhaaryaM tuSTyai bhaumabhaanvo raupyaM zukrendrvoz ca hemendujasya / muktaa suurer loham arkaatmajasya raalaabhaarvaH kiirtitaH zeSayoz ca. Kane 5: 608 n. 921. see also laajaavartaka. a word of arabic origin? raajabhaya see bhaya. raajabhaya see raajaabhaya. raajabhaya when the moon is avaaGchiras. AVPZ 50.4.7 aSTamo 'vaaGchiraaz caiva phalam asya nibodhata / raajaanaH sveSu raaSTreSu yuktadaNDaaH prazaasati /4.7/ raajabhaya when it rains in the month of maadhava. AVPZ 50.9.4 raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/ raajabhaya when the taamasakiilakas appear. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.15 kSaamaa jugupsamaanaaH svanRpatiparacakrapiiDitaa manujaaH / svanRpaticaritaM karma na puraa kRtaM prabruvanty anye /15/ raajabhaya when the moon is daNDasthaayin, it indicates damages to cows and raajabhaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.11cd daNDavad udite piiDaa gavaaM nRpaz cogradaNDo 'tra /11/ utpala hereon [105.11-12] daNDavad udite daNDaakaare. raajabhaya daNDasthaayin, an ominous appearance of the moon which indicates raajabhaya and damage to cows. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.11 [105.17-20] candrarekhaa yadaa cordhvam Rjvii daNDa iva sthitaa / udakzRngaadhikasamo daNDasthaanaM tad ucyate // udyuktadaNDaa raajaano vinighnanti samantataH / gavaaM piiDaaM vijaaniiyaad daNDasthaane yadaa zazii // raajacihna var. aabharaNa (see alaMkaara). raajacihna var. aanjana (see anjana). raajacihna var. aasana (see siMhaasana). raajacihna var. aayudha. raajacihna var. alaMkaara (see aabharaNa). raajacihna var. anjana (see aanjana). raajacihna var. arrow. raajacihna var. astrologer. raajacihna var. caamara. raajacihna var. chattra. raajacihna var. dhanus. raajacihna var. dhvaja. raajacihna var. elephant. raajacihna var. gandha. raajacihna var. horse. raajacihna var. iSudhi. raajacihna var. khaDga. raajacihna var. maalya. raajacihna var. narayaana. raajacihna var. paryanka. raajacihna var. physician. raajacihna var. purohita. raajacihna var. ratha. raajacihna var. royal garment (vaasas, vastra). raajacihna var. siMhaasana (see aasana). raajacihna var. varman. raajacihna var. yaana. raajacihna bibl. G.H. Khatre, 1978, "Emblems of royalty in art and literature," ABORI, Vol. LVIII/LIX, pp. 683-689. raajacihna enumeration. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) raajacihna enumeration as objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.2-13 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti vyaakhyaatam (KauzS 17.30) /2/ imam indra vardhayety (AV 4.22.1) uktam (KauzS 17.28) /3/ pari dhatteti (AV 2.13.2) dvaabhyaaM raajno vastram abhimantrya prayacchet /4/ yad aabadhnann ity (AV 1.35.1) alaMkaaraan /5/ siMhe vyaaghra iti (AV 6.38.1) siMhaasanam /6/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) gandhaan /7/ ehi jiivaM traayamaaNam ity (AV 4.9.1) akSiNii ankte /8/ vaataraMhaa ity (AV 6.92.1) azvam /9/ hastivarcasam iti (AV 3.22.1) hastinam /10/ yat te maataa yat te piteti (AV 5.30.5) narayaanam /11/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaamiiti khaDgam /12/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaami yaH zatruun mardayiSyati / marditaaH zatravo 'nena vazam aayaantu te sadeti /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi) raajacihna enumeration as objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi) raajacihna their puujaa: chattra, dhvaja and aayudhas. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.73cd chattradhvajaayudhaani ca tataH svapuujaaM prayunjiita /73/ (puSyasnaana) raajacihna their puujaa: aayudha, kaarmuka, dhvaja and zastras. agni puraaNa 268.14bd bhadrakaaliiM paTe likhya puujayed aazvine jaye /13/ zuklapakSe tathaaSTamyaam aayudhaM kaarmukaM dhvajam / chatraM ca raajalingaani zastraadyaM kusumaadibhiH /14/ (durgaapuujaa) raajacihna given to suurya in the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.41-43 chattraM dhvajaM vitaanaM ca pataakaaz caamaraaNi ca / hemadaNDaani vai dadyaad raver yo bhaktimaan naraH /41/ vimaanena sa divyena kinkiNiijaalamaalinaa / suuryalokam ato gatvaa bhavaty apsarasaaM patiH /42/ tatroSya suciraM kaalaM svargaat pratyaagataH punaH / maanuSye jaayate raajaa sarvaraajanamaskRtaH /43/ (suuryapuujaa) raajacihna enumeration as objects of puujaa. niilamata 623cd aayudhaM vaahanaM chattram aasanaM cihnadundubhii /623/ saMpuujyaa vidhivad brahman gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / (mahaazaantivrata) raajacihna their puujaa and mantras: an enumeration of raajacihnas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.39cd-41ab puujaa of raajacihnas, 41cd-83 mantras (42cd-43ab chattramantra, 43cd-48 azvamantra, 49-51 dhvajamantra, 52-56 hastimantra, 57-64 pataakaamantra, 65-67 khaDgamantra, 68 varmamantra, 69-71 dundubhimantra, 72 caapamantra, 73 zankhamantra, 74 caamaramantra, 75-77 chuurikaamantra, 78-79 kanakadaNDamantra, 80-83 siMhaasanamantra). (For the vidhi, see durgaapuujaa.) raajacihna as an object ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23cd manujezvaropakaraNaM chattradhvajacaamaraadyaM ca /23/ raajadharma see kSatriyadharma. raajadharma see raajadharmaparvan. raajadharma see raajavidyaa. raajadharma bibl. Kane 3: 1-241. raajadharma bibl. Vallauri, Mario. 1928-1929. Contributi puranici alle conoscenza della "niiti". Atti della Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Torino 64: 314-332. matsya puraaNa 215-243; agni puraaNa 220-230. raajadharma bibl. K.V. Rangaswami Aiyangar, 1941, raajadharma, Adyar. raajadharma bibl. Shastri, Jagdish Lal. 1944. Political Thought in the puraaNas with an Appendix Containing Complete Extracts of Verses on Polity. Lahore. raajadharma bibl. Carlo Della Casa, 1953, "Un testo di dottrina politica indiana recastruito sulle recensione del matsya- e del viSNudharmottara-puraaNa," Atti del' Accademia Toscana di scienze e lettere "La Colombaria" 18: 1-70. matsya puraaNa 215-219; viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.24-28; agni puraaNa 220-225. raajadharma. raajadharma bibl. Losch, Hans. 1959. raajadharma. Einsetzung und Aufgabenkreis des Koenigs im Lichte des puraaNa's. Bonner Orientalistische Studien N.S.8, Bonn: Selbstverlag des Orientalistichen Seminars. matsya puraaNa, viSNudharmottara, agni: concordance. [K54;35] raajadharma bibl. O. Botto, 1968, "Intorno ad alcuni temi di raajaniiti del viSNudharmottara-puraaNa," Melanges d'Indianisme. A la memoire de L. Renou, Paris, pp. 161-170. raajadharma bibl. P.C. Choudhury, 1971, "raajaniiti in the kaalikaa puraaNa," J of Indian History 49: 169-180. raajadharma bibl. J.D.M. Derrett, "The raajadharma," Journal of Asian Studies 35, pp. 597-609. raajadharma bibl. Uma Kant Pandey, 1979, Political concept and institutions in the zukla yajurveda, Ashok Rajpath and Patna: Janaki Prakashan. raajadharma txt. ApDhS 2.5.10.13-11.6 (gRhasthadharma). raajadharma txt. ApDhS 2.25.1-26.17. raajadharma txt. BaudhDhS 1.18.1-19.16. raajadharma txt. GautDhS 2.2. raajadharma txt. GautDhS 11.1-32. raajadharma txt. VasDhS 19. raajadharma txt. viSNu smRti 3. raajadharma txt. manu smRti 7-8. raajadharma txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.309-368. raajadharma txt. and contents. naarada smRti 18.10-52. 10-20: daNDa, 21-23: maahaatmya of the king, 24-30: relationship with the gods such as agni, indra, soma, yama, dhanada, 31: duty of the king, 32-39: privilege of the braahmaNas, 40: superiority of the king and braahmaNas, 41-45: kings's economical privilege and right on the tax, 49-52: kings divinity. raajadharma txt. agni puraaNa 220-228. raajadharma txt. agni puraaNa 234-242. raajadharma txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 88-90. raajadharma txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 24. raajadharma txt. matsya puraaNa 215-229. raajadharma txt. padma puraaNa 7.21.60-91ab. raajadharma txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.17.83-93. raajadharma txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.61.1-69. raajadharma txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.323-338. raajadharma to support learned men and students and to see that no braahmaNa dies of hunger. GautDhS 10.9-12, viSNu smRti 3.79-80, manu smRti 7.82-85, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.315, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.333. (Kane 2: 362.) raajadharmaparvan bibl. Muneo Tokunaga, 2005, "Exploring the Original Discourse of bhiiSma: A Study of the zaantiparvan," Journal of Indological Studies (New title for Studies in the History of Indian Thought), nos. 16 & 17, pp. 195-200. raajadharmaparvan the text consists of two main layers that differ from each other in the account of kingship, that is, a short discourse of bhiiSma in Chaps. 56-58 (mbh 12.56-58) and a long one in Chaps. 59-128 (mbh 12.59-128). (Muneo Tokunaga, 2005, "Exploring the Original Discourse of bhiiSma: A Study of the zaantiparvan," Journal of Indological Studies (New title for Studies in the History of Indian Thought), nos. 16 & 17, p. 197, then he gives five reasons for his theory on pp. 197-200.) raajadvaara try to see 'raajadvaare' in other CARDs. raajadvaara rite for that a man goes to the raajadvaara and wins a lawsuit. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1i zirasi dhuupaan dhRtvaa gacched raajadvaaraM vigrahe jayo bhavati /1i/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) raajagavii see anustaraNii. raajagiri see raajagRha. raajagiri a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.3-4 vyaasa uvaaca // kiikaTeSu gayaa puNyaa nadii puNyaa punaH punaa / cyavanasyaazramaH puNyaH puNyo raajagiris tathaa /3/ sa kathaM vidito deze mahaakaalavane zubhe / etad veditum icchaami vistareNa tapodhana /4/ raajagRha (mantra) :: azanaayaa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,1-2] raajagRhe me 'zanaayaa (vinidhi). raajagRha Brockington, Righteous raama, p. 109, n. 33: It may be noted that there is no mention in the raamaayaNa before the third stage of the otherweise better known raajagRha in Bihar. raajagRha a tiirtha of yakSiNii. mbh 3.82.89-90 tato raajagRhaM gacchet tiirthasevii naraadhipa / upaspRzya tapodeSu kaakSiivaan iva modate /89/ yakSiNyaa naityakaM tatra praazniita puruSaH zuciH / yakSiNyaas tu prasaadena mucyate bhruuNahatyayaa /90/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) raajagRha a tiirtha of yakSiNii. padma puraaNa 3.38.22-23 tato raajagRhaM gacchet tiirthasevii naraadhipa / upaspRzya tatas tatra kakSiivaan iva modate /22/ yakSiNyaa naityakaM tatra praagagnipuruSaH zuciH / yakSiNyaas tu prasaadena mucyate brahmahatyayaa /23/ (tiirthayaatraa) raajagRha a tiirtha in kiikaTa region. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.1 kiikaTesu gayaa puNyaa puNyaM raajagRhaM vanam / viSayaz caaraNaH puNyo nadiinaaM ca punaH punaa /1/ (gayaamaahaatmya) raajagRhamaahaatmya edition and Hindi translation, Lucknow: Lucknow Printing Press, 1904. (L. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, p. 137, n. 22.) raajakarma see aaraatrika (AVPZ). raajakarma see aazvayujii (KathGS 57.1-9). raajakarma see abhiivarta (RV, SV). raajakarma see abhiSeka (AV+). raajakarma see aparaajitaasaptamii (puraaNa). raajakarma see apa-rudh- (rituals for a king who was expelled are also collected s.v. apa-rudh-.) (zrauta ritual) raajakarma see ava-gam- (rituals for a king who was restored to his former kingdom are collected s.v. ava-gam-). (zrauta ritual) raajakarma see azvamedha (zrauta ritual). raajakarma see balyupahaaraadhyaaya (jyotiHzaaztra). raajakarma see brahmaNaH parimaara (AB 8.25). raajakarma see brahmayaaga (AVPZ). raajakarma see chariot race (azvamedha, raajasuuya, vaajapeya, mahaavrata). raajakarma see ghRtaavekSaNa (gRhyapariziSTa+). raajakarma see ghRtakambala (AVPZ, BS, puraaNas). raajakarma see hiraNyagarbha (BaudhPS, AVPZ, puraaNas). raajakarma see indradhvaja (KauzS, AVPZ, BS, puraaNas). raajakarma see janapuujana (puraaNa). raajakarma see kaamyapazu: jyogaparuddha (zrauta ritual). raajakarma see kaamyapazu: raajyakaama (zrauta ritual). raajakarma see mahaadaana (AVPZ, puraaNas). raajakarma see niiraajana (AVPZ, BS, puraaNas). raajakarma see ni-rudh-, see apa-rudh-. raajakarma see pancavidyaadhivaasa (Edgerton's article). raajakarma see paTTabandha (manjuzriimuulakalpa). raajakarma see piSTaraatryaaH kalpa (AVPZ). raajakarma see purohitakarmaaNi (AVPZ). raajakarma see puSyaabhiSeka (AVPZ). raajakarma see puSyasnaana (jyotiHzaastra, puraaNas). raajakarma see raajaabhiSeka (raajasuuya, savayajna, KausZ, VaitS, vidhaanas, puraaNas). raajakarma see raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya (AVPZ). raajakarma see raajasuuya (zrauta ritual). raajakarma see raajayajna (an enumeration of Vedic royal rituals). raajakarma see raaSTrakaama (YV, KauzS, AVPZ). raajakarma see raaSTrasaMvarga (AVPZ). raajakarma see rangadaivatapuujana (naaTyazaastra). raajakarma see royal insignia. raajakarma see saMnahana. raajakarma see tulaapuruSa (AVPZ, puraaNas). raajakarma see vaajapeya (zrauta ritual). raajakarma see yaatraa (KauzS, AVPZ, jyotiHzaastra, puraaNas). raajakarma see yuddhakarma (RV+). raajakarma bibl. SBE. XLII, p. xxxixff. raajakarma bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, pp. 73-76. raajakarma a number of the kaamyeSTis are clearly intended for the sake of the kSatriyas: Caland fs nos. 4, 5, 6, 14a, 15, 16, 17, 20, 32, 33, 48, 56, 57, 58, 60, 62, 63, 64, 71, 72, 96, 98, 103, 104, 112, 114, 115, 126, 129, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 142, 146, 147, 148, 151, 153, 154, 162, 164, 172. The total number is 45, 24.5 percent of the kaamyeSTis which W. Caland registered. raajakarma bibl. daily duties of the king, Kane 2: 805-806; manu smRti 7.145-147; manu smRti 7.151-154; manu smRti 7.216-226; yaajnavalkya smRti 1.327-333; arthazaastra 1.19. raajakarma bibl. Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 285-286. raajakarma bibl. Hermann Kulke, 1993, Kings and cults: State formation and legitimation in India and Southeast Asia, Delhi: Manohar. raajakarma a suukta for abhiivarta. RV 10.174. raajakarma a suukta for success of a king with a parNa-maNi. AV 3.5. raajakarma a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama, of a raajanya a suutavazaa is offered to indra. KS 13.4 [184.16-20] aindriiM suutavazaam aalabheta raajanyaaya bubhuuSata indro vaa etasyaa ajaayata sa punaH prayavaikSata so 'manyata yo vaa ito 'paro janiSyate sa me bhraatRvyo bhaviSyatiiti taM pratyavamRzya yoniM nyaveSTayat tasmaad eSaa naaparaM suuta aindro raajanyo devatayaa svaad evainaM yoner janayati bhuutyai bhavaty eva. raajakarma a special use of the raaSTrabhRt mantra: when the raajya becomes zithila. KS 37.12 [93,11-16] etair yaajayed yad raaSTraM zithilam ivaavahataM syaa11t teSaaM yaavanto rathaas syus taan sarvaan yojayitvaa yaz zreSThas syaat tasya dakSiNaM12 rathacakraM pravRhya naaDyaaM juhuyaad viiryaM vai ratho viiryeNaivaiSaaM raaSTraM visaMzya13ti rathacakraM vigRhNanti vajro vai ratho vajreNaivaiSaaM paapmaanaM vigRhNa14nti yadi kLptaahutir atyeti kalpata ebhyo yasya naaDyaaM juhoti sa dakSi15Naa samRddhyai //16 raajakarma a special use of the raaSTrabhRt mantra: whe the raaSTra is not in order. TS 3.4.8.3 aahutayo vaa etasyaakLptaa yasya raaSTraM na kalpate svarathasya dakSiNaM cakraM pravRhya naaDiim abhijuhuyaad aahutiir evaasya kalpayati taa asya kalpamaanaa raaSTram anu kalpate. raajakarma a variation according to the kaama: fire from the pradaava is used to heat the ukhaa for one whose raaSTra might become victorious by prasena. MS 3.1.9 [11,21-12,2] pradaavaad aahared yaM kaama21yeta prasenenaasya raaSTraM jaayukaM syaad iti prasenenaasya raaSTraM jaayukaM12,1 bhavati. (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa) raarakarma a kaamyeSTi. MS 4.3.9. [48,16; 18-20] athaitan maitraabaarhaspatyaM ... yasya raaSTraM zithiram iva syaat tam etena yaajayen maitraabaarhaspatyena kSatraM vai mitro brahma bRhaspatir brahmaNi vaa etat kSatraM pratiSThaapayati draDHimne 'zithiratvaaya. raajakarma for cases when one wants to expell a king or when one wants to restore the expelled king. JB 1.79. raajakarma the zuulagava in the ZankhZS seems to be a raajakarma, see the mantra beginning with `yaavataam aham ..'. ZankhZS 4.18.5 triiNi palaazapalaazaani madhyamaani saMtRdyopastiirya / vapaam avadhaayaabhighaarya / yaavataam aham iize yaavanto me amaatyaaH / tebhyas tvaa deva vande tebhyo no deva mRla // veda te pitaraM veda maataraM dyaus te pitaa pRthivii maataa / tasmai te deva bhavaaya zarvaaya pazupataya ugraaya devaaya mahate devaaya rudraayezaanaayaazanaye svaaheti vapaaM hutvaa / anupraharati palaazaani /5/ raajakarma txt. and contents. KauzS 14-17. KauzS 13.1-16.26 Various rites in war and battle (yuddhakarma), KauzS 16.27-32 Restoration of a dethroned king, KauzS 17.1-10 Coronation of a minor potentate, KauzS 17.11-34 Coronation of a greater potentate. raajakarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 3.11-15 oM bhuuH zaM bhuutyai tvaa gRhNe bhuutaya iti prathamaM grahaM (of caru) gRhNaati /11/ oM bhuvaH zaM puSTyai tvaa gRhNe puSTaya iti dvitiiyam /12/ oM svaH zaM tvaa gRhNe sahasrapoSaayeti tRtiiyam /13/ oM janac chaM tvaa gRhNe 'parimitapoSaayeti caturtham /14/ raajakarmaabhicaarikeSv amuSya tvaa praaNaaya gRhNe 'paanaaya vyaanaaya samaanaayodaanaayeti pancamam /15/ raajakarma txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 4.9.1-5 puruSaadhipatyakaamo 'STaraatram abhuktvaa /1/ audumbaraan sruvacamasedhmaan upakalpayitvaa /2/ praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya /3/ aajyam aadityam abhimukho juhuyaat annaM vaa ekacchandasyaM zriir vaa eSeti ca /4/ annasya ghRtam eveti graame tRtiiyaam /5/ raajakarma to make an amulet for the kings. txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.38 (4.8.1) anenaiva tu suuktena (RVKh 4.5) raajnaam ca samalohitam / kaarayeta maNiM vidvaaMs taavad evaanumantraNam /38/ raajakarma txt. and contents. arthazaastra 14: aupaniSadika, various magical means for the domination and victory. raajakarmaaNi txt. niilamata 802-806. raajakarma a collection of various rajakarmas. txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.145-164. raajakarmaaNi try to find with "raajakarma". raajakarmaaNi txt. AVPZ 4.2. raajakarmaaNi contents. AVPZ 4.2.1-15: 1 the title, 2-7 daily decoration of the king, 5-7 suvarNadaana, 8 dhenudaana, 9-10 tiladaana, 11-12 bhuumidaana, 13 annadaana, 14 worship of the gRhadevas, the performance of the utsava, worship of the royal insignia, 15 effects of the daanas. raajakarmaaNi vidhi. AVPZ 4.1.1-6.6 (4.2.1-11) atha raajakarmaaNi /1/ vizvaavasau muhuurte snaato 'bhiSekamantrair abhimantritaH /2/ anulepanair anuliptaH /3/ puurvoktena vidhinaa vastraalaMkaaraadibhiH /4/ suvarNaniSkaM kRSNalaM vaa vaamahastena saMgRhya /5/ yad duHkRtaM yac chabalaM sarvaM paapmaanaM dahatv ity /6/ anena mantreNa suvarNaM zariire nighRSya dakSiNena hastena vipraaya dadyaad /7/ dhenuM caarogaam /8/ aparimitaguNaan tilaan sauvarNamaye taamramaye vaa paatre sthaapayitvaa yad ajnaanaad ity abhimantrya vipraaya dadyaat /9/ yad ajnaanaat tathaa jnaanaad yan mayaa zabalaM kRtam / tat sarvaM tiladaanena dahyataam iti hi prabho /10/ raajakarmaaNi vidhi. AVPZ 4.1.1-6.6 (4.2.12-15) bhuumiz ca sasyasaMpannaa braahmaNe vedapaarage / yathaazakti pradeyaa hi bRhaspativaco yathaa /11/ sa bhuktvaa vividhaan bhogaan saptasaagaramekhalaam / pRthiviiM praapya modeta candravat pRthiviipatiH /12/ annaM tu vividhaM nityaM pradadyaat tu dvijaataye / tuuryaghoSeNa saMyuktaH kRtasvastyayanas tathaa /13/ gRhadevaaMs tu saMpuujya kaaryaz caapy utsavo gRhe / chattraadiini ca yaanaani puujayed vidhivat svayam /14/ [puSpaiz ca vividhaiH zubhraiH phalaiz caapy arcayed budhaH ] tasmaat sarvaaNi satataM daanaani tu mahiipatiH / dattvaa zraddhaanvito viprair vRto bhunjiita vaagyataH /2.15/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya txt. AVPZ 17-18b. raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya txt. AVPZ 17-18b, contents: The text in accordance with its title gives for various days in the year the ceremonies to be performed at that time. Some of the ceremonies that have not been treated in the previous pariziSTas are handled with more or less detail. AVPZ 17.1. Ceremony for the 3rd day of the bright half of aazvayuja. .. The ceremony is designated as hastyazvaanaaM niiraajanam but seems rather to be a lustration of horses. AVPZ 17.2. Ceremony of the 9th day , designated as vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma. AVPZ 18.1-3. Ceremony for the full moon of aazvayuja; the hastiniiraajanam. AVPZ 18b.1. Ceremony for the king's janmadina in the first half of the year?. 2-8. Other ceremonies of the month aazvina. 9. Ceremony for the full moon of kaarttika. 10. For the aagrayaNii full moon. 11. For the full moon of pauSa. 12. For the full moon of phaalguna. 13. For the griiSma-pratipad. 14. For the full moon of caitra. 15. For the 13th day of caitra and the full moon of vaizaakha . 16. For the full moon of zraavaNa. 17-19. Ceremonies that recuar at fixed times. 20. Colophon. raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (17.1.1-8) om atha pratisaMvatsaraM raajakarmaaNi krameNa vakSyaamaH /1/ athaazvayuje maase zuklapakSasya tRtiiye 'hani /2/ haridraayavaanaam /3/ rakSantu tvaagnaya iti catasRbhii (AV 8.1.11-14) rakSaam azvaanaaM baddhvaa hastyazvaanaaM niiraajanaM kuryaat /4/ azvo 'si kSiprajanmaasi ... [pradadyaat sa vizuddhaatmaa saptadviipaaM vasuMdharaam /5/ hastena yukte candramasi paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puNye nakSatre zucau deze / tantram ity uktam /6/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaayaanvaarabhyaatha juhuyaat /7/ savitre svaahaa / pataMgaaya svaahaa / paavakaaya svaahaa / sahasrarazmaye svaahaa / maartaNDaaya svaahaa / viSNave svaahaa / prajaapataye svaahaa / parameSThine svaaheti hutvaa kanakaanaaM baddhvaa hastyazvaanaaM puurvavan niiraajayaM kuryaat /1.8/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (17.2.1-8) atha navamyaam aparaahNe vaahanaani snaapayitvaa ahatavaasaa brahmaa dvaadazamitaaM vediM kRtvaa / tantram ity uktam /1/ zaantikRtyaaduuSaNena vaahanaM triH prokSya pariiyaan /2/ niHsaalaam iti suuktaM (AV 2.14.1-6)japan pratyetyaabhiSincayed enam /3/ azvam alaMkRtaM zabalakaNThaM kRtvopasthaapya dadhyaad /4/ evam eva maizradhaanyaany udapaatraaNy antaraasu dikSu /5/ tatraiva devataa yajet / agniM vaayuM varuNaM azviinaav iti /6/ payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa /7/ samaas tvaagne (AV 2.6.1) tvaM no agne (AV 2.6.2) maa no vidann (AV 1.19.1) abhayair aparaajitair aayuSyaiH svastyayanair apratiratheneti ca hutvaa saMsthaapya /8/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (17.2.9-17) agner ado 'siity ahatavaasobhiH prachaadya rasaiH kumbhaan audumbaraan puurayitvaa pratidizam avasthaapya mamaagne varco (AV 5.3.1) abhayaM dyaavaapRthivii (AV 6.40.1) ud uttamaM varuNa (AV 7.83.3) azvinaa brahmanaa yaatam iti (AV 5.26.12) juhuyaat /9/ paurNamaasii prathameti (AV 7.80.4) ca juhyaad dundubhim aahanyaad ity uktam /10/ upa zvaasaya pRthiviim iti tatraivaanumantraNaM ca /11/ sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi vaahanaani ca /12/ janasyaan praharSaya pancamiiM pratiSThaapayet /13/ na taM yakSmaa(AV 19.38.1) aitu deva iti (19.39.1) guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaat /14/ yas te gandhas tryaayuSam iti (AV 5.28.7) prayacchet /15/ duuSyaa duuSir asiiti (AV 2.11.1) pratisaram aabadhya ye purastaad iti (AV 4.40.1) pratidizaM kSipet /16/ bahir niHsRtottareNa gatvaa baahyenopaniSkramya suhRde kuryaac chaddadhate kuryaad vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma /2.17/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (18.1.1-11) praagudakpravaNe deze yatra vaa mano ramate /2/ girayas te parvataa ity (AV 12.1.11) etayaa hastazatam ardhaM vaa maNDalaM parigRhya yaabhir yajnam iti (?) saMprokSet /3/ tatra zokaaH /4/ dazahastasamutsedhaM pancahastaM tu vistRtam / zaantavRkSamayaM kuryaat toraNaM puSTivardhanam /5/ zuklaiH zuklaambaradhvajair maalyaiz ca paribhuuSitam / kaarayeta bile zubhre rasaiz ca paripuurite /6/ rasais tvaam abhiSincaami bhuume mahyaM zivaa bhava / asapatnaa sapatnaghnii mama yajnavardhanii /7/ imau stambhau ghRtaanvaktaav ubhau maa yazasaavataat / yo maa kaz caabhidaasati tam imau stambhau nirdahataam ity /8/ uc chrayasva (AV 6.142.1) imaa yaa brahmaNaspata ity (AV 19.8.6) etaabhyaaM suvarNamaalaapataakaiH stambhau saMyojya /9/ tasyaadhastaac caturhastaaM vediM kRtvaa darbhapavitrapaaNir baliM puSpaani ca dattvaa /10/ madhujaalaamizraiH svastikasaMyaavakadadhikRsaraapuupakaapaayasaghRtavividhapaanabhakSaphalair agniM paristiirya /11/ (to be continued) raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (18.1.12-3.3) aapo asmaan maataraH suudayantv iti (AV 6.51.2) caturaudumbaraan kumbhaan hradokakena puurayitvaa /12/ pratidizam avasthaapya raudraagneyaM vaayavyaM vaaruNaa mantraaH /13/ rakSoghnaM kRtyaaduuSaNaM yazasyavarcasyaani ca hutvauSadhiiH samaadaaya dvihastaM maNDalam ity uktam /14/ tatra zlokaaH /15/ bRhatkaNTaarikaNTakaa laaghukaNTaarikaa smRtaaH / suvarNapuSpii zvetagirikarNikaa hy udisatraa /16/ siMhii vyaaghrii ca hariNii hy amRtaa caaparaajitaa / pRzniparNii ca duurvaa ca padmam utpalamaalinii /1.17/ taam anumantrayate /2.1/ vaiNavaM kaTakaM avasthaapyaadadhyaat /2/ dvaipavaiyaaghraanaDuccarma paristiirya /3/ tato yaa syaad adhidevataa tasyai baliM dattvaa piNDaani ca dadyaat /4/ hastinam aacaamayet /2.5/ yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/ (to be continued) raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (18.3.4-17) tatra zlokaH /4/ hastinaaM rakSaNe daNDaH kartavyo vaiNavo navaH / SoDazaaratnimaatras tu caaruparvamanoramaH /5/ tena vaaraNaan vaarayet /6/ dantaagreSu tRNaani kRtvaa yathaa havyaM vahasi (AV 4.23.2) grasati /7/ sujaataM jaatavedasam ity (AV 4.23.4) agniM prajvaalayet /8/ sujaataM jaatavedasam iti vaacayed yathaa havyam iti (AV 4.23.2) niiraajayitvaa /9/ nidhiM bibhratiiti (AV 12.1.44) zaalaaM pravezayed /10/ anapekSamaaNaaH svaani sthaanaani vrajanti diirdhaayuSo balavantaz ca bhavanti /11/ gosahasraM kartre dakSiNaa graamavaraM ca /3.12/ iti hastyazvadiikSaa samaaptaa /17/18/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (18b.1.1-8) atha varSazataM pravardhamaano raajaanam abhivardhayiSyan saMvatsare janmadine kuryaat // tantram ity uktam /1/ punantu maa (AV 6.19.1) vaayoH puuto (AV 6.51.1) vaizvaanaro razmibhir (AV 6.52.1) ity pavitraiH puNyaahaadiini ca mangalair yajamaanaM ca saMprokSya yad aabadhnann iti (AV 1.35.1) puSpaadyalaMkaaraM varjayitvaa maahendraM caruM zrapayet /2/ lokapaalebhyaz ca dvitiiyaM caruM zrapayet /3/ mahaaM indro ya ojaseti suuktena (AV 20.138) tRtiiyaayaaM hy agnau hutvaa indraaya svaahetyaadi lokapaalaaMz ceSTvaa raajaanam anvaalabhya aadivaj juhuyaad arvaancam indram (AV 5.3.11) indraH sutraamaa (AV 7.91.1) imam indra vardhaya kSatriyaM me (AV 4.22.1) zataM jiivantaH zarada iti (AV 12.2.23) /4/ rakSantu tvaagnaya iti catasRbhii (AV 8.1.11-14) rakSaaM kRtvaa rocanayaalaMkuryaat / triguNena suutreNa baddhvaa /5/ manaayai tantum iti suuktena (KauzS 107.1.2) rakSaasuutre saMpaataM ca kRtvaa /6/ dhaataa te granthim iti badhnaati /7/ uttaratantraM hiraNyaM dakSiNaa /8/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (18b.2.1-9) mahaanavamyaaM hastyazvadiikSaa pratipatprabhRti navaraatram /1/ zastrasasvasaMpaataH /2/ tRtiiyaayaaM hastyazvavaahagraamyaazvaanaaM karma saptamyaaM hastyazvaanaaM darzanam /3/ aSTamyaam atha piSTamayiim ity aadi navamyaaM durgaapuujanam /4/ atha vaa navamyaam ity aadi navamyaam /5/ (see 17.2.1ff (Modak, 177)) athaaparaajitadazamyaam /6/ puurvaahNe vijayamuhuurte uktaM praasthaanikam /7/ etaani khalu praagdvaaraaNiity aadi /8/ svastidaa ye te panthaana ityaadi (AV 1.21) nakSatrahomaz ca /9/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (18b.3.1-6.3) atha zravaNe nakSatre atha raajnaam indramahasyeti vyaakhyaataH /3.1/ atha paurNamaasyaam aparaahNe paurNamaasikaM karma /4.1/ athaapaamaargatrayodazyaaM zvete muhuurte snaanaM kRtvaapaamaargaM triH paribhraamayed raajna upari mantreNa /5.1/ iizaanaaM tvaa bheSajaanaam iti tribhiH suuktaiH pratiiciinaphala iti suuktena vaa punaH snaanam /2/ tata aaraatrikaM pratidhatteti dvaabhyaam iti samaanam /5.3/ atha diipotsavaM pratipadi hastyazvaadidiikSaasamaanam /6.1/ abhyaataanaantaM kRtvaa ye 'syaaM praacii dig iti /2/ maa no devaa (AV 6.56.1) yas te sarpa (AV 11.2) ity etaiH suuktais tRNaani yugatardmanaa saMpaatavanti gaNaM ca praatitamitadhaanaazane hastyazvaadiyugapat tantraM samaanam / dhenur dakSiNaa /6.3/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (18b.7.1-14.1) athaakSayyanavamyaaM raatrau hastyazvaadiinaam aniikaanaaM rathasya parahomaz ca /7.1/ atha viSNudvaadazyaam purohitaH pazcimaaM saMdhyaaM upaasya gRhiitadarbho yatra raajaanam abhigamya pauSTikahomaz ca raatrau niiraajanaM kRtvaa hastyazvebhyaz ca /8.1/ atha kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raivatyaam aazvayujyaaM vRSotsargaH /9.1/ athaagrayaNiipaurNamaasyaaM tantraM kRtvaapaad agreti dvaabhyaaM rasaM sampaatyaabhimantrya raajaanaM praazayet / dhenur dakSiNaa /10.1/ atha pauSyaaM paurNamaasyaam uktaH puSyaabhiSekaH /11.1/ atha phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raatrau holaakaa /12.1/ mahaanavamyaaM uktaprajvalanaM niiraajanaM vaa /12.2/ atha griiSmapratipady aayuSyam iti snaanaM kRtvaapaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyety uktam /13.1/ atha caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM tejovrataM triraatraM aznaatiity uktaM (see KauzS 18.23-24) /14.1/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (18b.15.1-18.1) atha madanatrayodazyaaM vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca madhyaahne garte [vaa] vaapyaaM puSkariNyaaM ghaTe vaa sarvagandhaan prakSipya praaktantram abhyaataanaantaM kRtvaa siMhe vyaaghre (AV 6.36.1) yazo haviH, praatar agniM (AV 6.16.1) giraav aragaraaTeSu (AV 6.69.1) divas pRthivyaa (AV 6.125.2) ity etaiH suuktair udakaM saMpaatyaabhimantrya raajaanaM snaapayet / pravizya saMprokSyeti ca tantraM saMsthaapayet / dhenur dakSiNaa /15.1/ atha zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM vijaye muhuurte raksantu tvaagnaya iti (AV 8.1.11) catasRbhii rakSaabandhanaM kRtvaa niiraajanaM ca baahyenopaniSkramyeti paiThiinasiH /16.1/ athaadityadina aadityamaNDako vyaakhyaataH /17.1/ atha janmanakSatre janmanakSatrayaagahomo vyaakhyaataH /18.1/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya vidhi. AVPZ 17-18b (18b.19.1-20.1) atha raajakarmaaNi pratinakSatraM kartavyaaniity aayudhaani khaDgaprabhRtiini bibhRyaad iti kRttikaarohiNyaadiina vyaakhyaataani /19.1/ indrotsava indramahotsavo vyaakhyaataH /2/ pratidinam grahayaagaH / pratidinaM nakSatrayaagaH / pratidinaM dazagaNii mahaazaantiH /3/ pratisthaanaM kRttikaarohiNiivyaakhyaata nakSatrasnaanaani nakSatradakSiNaaz ca /19.4/ raajakarmasaaMvatsariiyaM hastyazvaadidiikSaa samaaptaa /20.1/ raajakhaDgatiirtha txt. padma puraaNa 6.135.116-135. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) raajakozaataka used for the purification of water. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.121-122 anjanamustoziiraiH saraajakozaatakaamalakacuurNaiH / katakaphalasamaayuktair yogaH kuupe pradaatavyaH /121/ kaluSaM kaTukaM lavaNaM virasaM salilaM yadi vaa zubhagandhi bhavet / tad anena bhavaty amalaM surasaM sugandhi guNair aparaiz ca yutam /122/ raajakozaatakiibiija a havis used in a rite to paralyse thieves and robbers. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50a,4 [27,10] corataskarastambhanaM raajaakozaatakiibiijahomena / raajakuutaadeviipuujaapaddhati see durgaapuujaa. raajamaartaNDa edition. of bhojaraaja, with a hindii commentary by paavaniiprasaada zarmaa, edited by brahmazankaramizra, vaaraaNasii 1966, vidyaabhavan aayurveda granthamaalaa no. 49. raajamaartaNDa bibl. P.V. Kane, 1956, "Passages from the raajamaartaNDa on tithis, vratas and utsavas, ABORI 36: 306-339. raajamaaSa nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.18 [193,14] raajamaaSaaH zvetamaaSaaH. raajamaaSa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ raajamaaSa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.168 raajamaaSaaMz ca caNakaan masuuraan koraduuSakaan / vipruSaan markaTaaMs caiva kodravaaMz caiva varjayet /168/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) raajan see aakhuraaja. raajan see akRSTapacasya raajan. raajan see braahmaNaanaaM raajan. raajan see devaanaaM raajan. raajan see king, where related words are collected. raajan see kingship. raajan see naagaraaja. raajan see oSadhiinaaM raajan. raajan see pipiilikaanaaM raajan. raajan see raajabhaya. raajan see raajya. raajan see rivalry among kings. raajan see sarparaaja. raajan see soma raajan. raajan an enumeration of the titles: raaj, viraaj, samraaj, svaraaj. KS 2.11 [16,12] raaD asi viraaD asi samraaD asi svaraaD asi. (agniSToma, uparava) (Witzel 1987, p.183.) raajan an enumeration of the titles: samraaj, svaraaj, viraaj, satraraaj, sarvaraaj. MS 1.2.10 [20,1; 2; 4; 5; 7] samraaD asi sapatnahaa ... svaraaD asy abhimaatihaa ... viraaD asi rakSohaa ... satraraaD asy azastihaa ... sarvaraaD asy araatiiyato hantaa. (agniSToma, uparava) (Witzel 1987, p.183.) raajan an enumeration of the titles: svaraaj, satraraaj, janaraaj, sarvaraaj. VSM 5.24 svaraaD asi sapatnahaa / satraraaD asy abhimaatihaa / janaraaD asi rakSohaa / sarvaraaD asy amitrahaa // (agniSToma, uparava) (Witzel 1987, p.183, cf. VSK 5,6,3.) raajan an enumeration of the titles, five directions and corresponding ruleres: raajan, viraaj, samraaj, svaraaj, adhipati. TS 4.3.6.2 raajny asi praacii dig viraaD asi dakSiNaa dik samraaD asi pratiicii dik svaraaD asi udiicii dig adhipatny asi bRhatii dig. raajan an enumeration of the titles: raajan by the raajasuuya, samraaj by the vaajapeya, svaraaj by the azvamedha, viraaj by the puruSamedha, sarvaraaj by the sarvamedha GB 1.5.8 [122,11-123,2] sa11 raajasuuyeneSTvaa raajeti naamaadhatta so 'ntam evaapazyat sa12 vaajapeyeNeSTvaa samraaD iti naamaadhatta so 'ntam evaapazya13t so 'zvamedheneSTvaa svaraaD iti naamaadhatta so 'ntam evaa14pazyat sa puruSamedheneSTvaa viraaD iti naamaadhata so 'ntam e15vaapazyat sa sarvamedhenestvaa sarvaraaD iti naamaadhatta so123,1 'ntam evaapazyat. (sattra) raajan indra and varuNa are the kings of the gods. RV 4.42.3 aham indro varuNas te mahitvorvii gabhiire rajasii sumeke / tvaSTeva vizvaa bhuvanaani vidvaant sam airayam rodasii dhaarayaM ca // raajan protects his kingdom by the brahmacarya and tapas. AV 11.5.17 brahmacaryeNa tapasaa raajaa raaSTraM virakSati / aacaaryo brahmacaryeNa brahmacaariNam icchate /17/ raajan deities who are called raajan, see bhaga: called as raajan. raajan deities who are called raajan, see kSatra: deities who represent kSatra. raajan deities who are called raajan, in an enumeration of pazus to be offered in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11.1 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilamgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii // raajan deities who are called raajan. AB 8.7.3 yaabhir indram abhyaSincat prajaapatiH somaM raajaanaM varuNaM yamaM manum / taabhir adbhir abhiSincaami tvaam ahaM raajnaaM tvam adhiraajo bhaveha // (punarabhiSeka) raajan deities who are called raajan: worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,11-12] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... . raajan deities who are called raajan: worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,11-12] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 raajan deities who are called raajan: worshipped in the utsarjana. HirGS 2.8.8 [651,19] (7 [651,15-16] tataH zucau deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaa15Ny aasanaani kalpayanti /7/16) brahmaNe prajaapataye bRhaspataye 'gnaye vaayave suuryaaya19 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne20 varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne21 vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH22 saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRbhyo marudbhyo 'atharva23bhyo 'ngirobhy iti devagaNaanaam /8/24 raajan deities who are called raajan: worshipped in the utsarjana. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,18-19] tataH zucau same deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaaNy aasanaani16 kalpayanti / brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye (bRhaspataye) vaayave somaaya suuryaaya17 candramase nakSatrebhya (RtubhyaH) indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya18 raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo19 vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo15,1 'ngirobhya iti devagaNaanaam / raajan the king maintains manuSyas. TS 2.6.2.1-2 uttaraardhe 'gnaye juhoti dakSiNaardhe somaayaivam iva hiimau lokaav anayor lokayor anukhyaatyai / raajaanau vaa etau devataanaam /1/ yad agniiSomaav antaraa devataa ijyete devataanaaM vidhRtyai tasmaad raajnaa manuSyaa vidhRtaaH / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) raajan the raajan is surrounded by viz. TA 5.4.9 asau khalu vaa aadityaH pravargyaH / tasya maruto razmayaH /8/ svaahaa marudbhiH pari zrayasvety aaha / amum evaadityaM razmibhiH paryuuhati / tasmaad asaav aadityo 'muSmin loke razmibhiH paryuuDhaH / tasmaad raajaa vizaa paryuuDhaH / tasmaad graamaNiiH sajaataiH paryuuDhaH / (pravargya) raajan :: soma, see soma :: raajan (ZB). raajan :: vizo garbha. PB 2.7.5 vin vai saptadazas tasyaa raajaa garbhaH. raajan nirvacana. bibl. M. Hara, 1969, "A Note on the Epic Folk-etymology of raajan," The Journal of the Ganganatha Jha Research Institute, 25: 489-99. raajan nirvacana. mbh 7, Appendix I, No. 8, 767-768 = mbh 12.29.131 pRthuM vaiNyaM prajaa dRSTvaa raktaaH smeti yad abruvan / tato raajeti naamaasya hy anuraagaad ajaayata // (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 103.) raajan nirvacana. mbh 12.59.127 tena dharmottaraz caayaM kRto loko mahaatmanaa / ranjitaaz ca prajaaH sarvaas tena raajeti zabdyate /127/ (zaantiparvan, raajadharmaparvan) (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 108.) raajan nirvacana. agni puraaNa 18.16ab tat stotraM cakratur viirau raajaabhuuj janaranjanaat / ... /16/ (svaayaMbhuvamanuvaMza) raajan nirvacana. bhaagavata puraaNa 4.16.15 ranjayiSyati yal lokam ayaM aatmaviceSTitaiH / athaamum aahuu raajaanaM manoranjanakai prajaaH // (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 104.) raajan nirvacana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.12a rakSaNaan procyate raajaa pRthiviipaalanaat patiH / arakSamaaNaH pRthiviiM raajaa bhavati kilbiSii /12/ (phaalgunapuurNimotsava, vratakathaa) raajan nirvacana. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.2.29.64ab prajaanaaM ranjanaac caiva raajaanas te 'bhavan nRpaaH / (varNaazramadharma) raajan nirvacana. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.2.36.155cd-156ab pitraaparanjitaas tasya prajaas tenaanurankitaaH /155/ tato raajeti naamaasya hy anuraagaad ajaayata. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 104.) raajan nirvacana. brahma puraaNa 2.57 pitraaparanjitaas yasya prajaas tenaanuranjitaaH / anuraagaat tatas tasya naama raajaabhyajaayata // (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 104.) raajan nirvacana. harivaMza 5.29 pitraaparanjitaas tasya prajaas tenaanuranjitaaH / anuraagaat tatas tasya naama raajety ajaayata // (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 104.) raajan nirvacana. padma puraaNa 2.26.60-61ab tasya pitraa prajaaH sarvaaH kadaa naivaanuranjitaaH / tenaanuranjitaaH sarvaa mumudire sukhena vai /60/ anuraagat tasya viirasya naama raajety ajaayata. (utpatti of the maruts) (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 104.) raajan nirvacana. skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.99cd-100ab pitraa na ranjitaaz caasya prajaa vainyena ranitaaH /99/ tato raajeti naamaasya anuraagaad ajaayata. (pRthucaritra) (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 104.) raajan nirvacana. vaamana puraaNa saromaahaatmya, 26.24 pitraaparanjitaa tasya tena saa paripaalitaa / tatra raajeti zabdo 'sya pRthivyaa ranjanaad abhuut // (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 105.) raajan nirvacana. vaayu puraaNa 2.1.132 pitraaparanjitaas tasya prajaas tenaanuranjitaaH / tato raajeti naamaasya anuraagaad ajaayata /132/ (pRthiviidohana) (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 104.) raajan nirvacana. viSNu puraaNa 1.13.48 pitraaparaajitaas tasya prajaas tenaanuranjitaaH / anuraagaat tatas tasya naama raajety ajaayata // (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 105.) raajan nirvacana. viSNu puraaNa 1.13.93 evam prabhaavas sa pRthuH putro vainyasya viiryavaan / jajne mahiipatiH puurvo raajaabhuuj janaranjanaat // (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 105.) raajan nirvacana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.109.50 pitraaparanjitaas tasya prajaas tenaanuraanjataaH / prajaanaaM ranjanaat tasya naama raajeti kiirtitam /50/ (pRthuraajyaabhiSeka) (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 105.) raajan nirvacana. raghuvaMza 4.12 raajaa prakRtiranjanaat. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 105.) raajan a devataa worshipped by the offering of sthaaliipaaka in the night before the vivaaha. KathGS 21.1-2 yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/ raajan as a person possessing some parts of various gods: manu smRti 7.3cd-7. cf. Geib Indradyumna-Legende, p.96, n. 291, p.127. raajan as a person invested with authority on the braahmaNas: HirGZS 1.2.3 [10,9-10] saayaM praataH sadaa saMdhyaaM ye vipraa na hy upaasate / kaamaM taan dhaarmiko raajaa zuudrakarmasu yojayet // raajan the king is dharmasya kaaraNa and dharma itself. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.5ab dharmasya kaaraNaM raajaa dharmam etad bhaven nRpaH / tasmaan nRpaM samaazritya bahirvedii tato bhayet /5/ (general rules of the utsarga) raajan an auspicious object, in an enumeration of eight mangala substances: naarada smRti 18.54-55 loke 'smin mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / hiraNyaM sarpir aaditya aapo raajaa tathaaSTamaH /54/ etaani satataM pazyen namasyed arcayet svayam / pradakSiNaM ca kurviita yathaasyaayuH pravardhate /55/ raajan an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.29 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ raajan definition. ziva puraaNa 1.13.5ab pRthiviipaalako raajaa itare kSatriyaaH mataaH. raajan prazaMsaa of the king as the root of the people. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.1 muulaM manujaadhipatiH prajaataros tadupaghaatasaMskaaraat / azubhaM zubhaM ca loke bhavati yato 'to nRpaticintaa // (puSyasnaana) raajan prazaMsaa of the king as the root of the country. devii puraaNa 65.15-17 muulaM raajaa samaakhyaatas tasya zaakhaa prajaadikam / tadupaghaatasaMskaaraiH zubhe vaa azubhe 'pi vaa /15/ yatnaH kaaryaH sadaa vatsa muulaM zaakhaadikaM bhavet / muule vinaSTe nazyanti zaakhaadyaaH phalasaMcayaaH /16/ tato 'rthaM muularakSaaNaam yatitavyaM mahaamune / dharmaarthakaamamokSaaNaam sa hi hetuH prapadyate /17/ raajan skanda/kaarttikeya is to be worshipped especially by a king. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.24-26 sadaiva puujaniiyas tu kaarttikeyo mahiipate / kaarttikeyaad Rte naanyo raajnaaM puujyaH pravakSyate /24/ saMgraamaM gacchamaano yaH puujayet kRttikaasutam / sa sarvaM jayate viiro yathendro daanavaan raNe /25/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena puujayec chaMkaraatmajam / puujyamaanas tu sadbhaktyaa sarvaan kaamaan prayacchati /26/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) raajan the king roams the pura and watches the festivity of baliraajya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.26-28 tato 'rdharaatrasamaye svayaM raajaa vrajet puram / avalokayituM ramyaM padbhyaam eva zanaiH zanaiH /26/ mahataa tuuryaghoSeNa jvaladbhir hastadiipakaiH / kRtazobhaaM puriiM pazyet kRtarakSaaM svakair naraiH /27/ taM dRSTvaa mahad aazcaryam RddhiM caivaatmanaH zubhaam / baliraajyapramodaM ca tataH svagRham aavrajet /28/ (diipaavalii, baliraajya) raajan the king roams the pura and watches the festivity of baliraajya. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.99 tato 'rdharaatrasamaye svayaM raajaa vrajet puram / avalokayituM ramyaM padbhyaam eva zanaiH zanaiH / baliraajyapramodaM ca dRSTvaa svagRham aavrajet /99/ (diipaavaliivrata) raajan the king satisfies deities, brahmins, honorable persons, concubines, his neighbor princes, soldiers, and so on at dawn on the next day of baliraajya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.33cd-37ab yathaaprabhaatasamaye raajaarham aanayej janam /33/ sadbhaavenaiva saMtoSyaa devaaH satpuruSaa dvijaaH / itare caannapaanena vaakpradaanena paNDitaaH /34/ vastrais taambuuladaanaiz ca puSpakarpuurakunkumaiH / bhakSyair uccaavacair bhojyair antaHpuravilaasiniiH /35/ graamair viSayadaanaiz ca saamantanRpatiin dhanaiH / padaatiin angasaMlagnaan graiveyakaTakaiH svakaan /36/ svayaM raajaa toSayet sa janaan bhRtyaan pRthak pRthak / (diipaavalii, baliraajya) raajan the king satisfies deities, satpuruSas, paNDitas, antaHpuranivaasins, graamyas, saamantas, soldiers, ministers and his relatives. padma puraaNa 6.122.33-36ab sadbhaavenaiva saMtoSya devaan satpuruSaan naraan / itareSaam annapaanair vaakyadaanena paNDitaan /33/ vastrais taambuuladiipaiz ca puSpakarpuurakunkumaiH / bhakSyair ucaavaair bhojyair antaHpuranivaasinaH /34/ graamarSabhaM ca daanaiz ca saamantaan nRpatir dhanaiH / padaatijanasaMghaaMz ca graiveyaiH kaTakaiH zubhaiH /35/ svaan amaatyaaMz ca taan raajaa toSayet svajanaan pRthak / (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) raajan the king satisfies deities, satpuruSas, paNDitas, antaHpuranivaasins, graamyas, saamantas, and soldiers. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.27-29 sadbhaavenaiva saMtoSya devaan satpuruSaan naraan / itareSaam annapaanair vaakyadaanena paNDitaan /27/ vastrais taambuuladhuupaiz ca puSpakarpuurakunkumaiH / bhakSyair uccaavacair bhojyair antaHpuranivaasinaH /28/ graamyaan vRSabhadaanaiz ca saamantaan nRpatir dhanaiH / padaatijanasaMghaaMz ca graiveyaiH kaTakaiH zubhaiH / svanaamaankaiz ca taan raajaa toSayet sajjanaan pRthak /29/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) raajan in the afternoon the king causes the towns to decorate and talks with the people friendly. padma puraaNa 6.122.19-20ab tato 'paraahNasamaye poSayen naagaraan vipra / teSaaM goSThiiM ca maanaM ca kRtvaa saMbhaaSaNaM nRpaH /19/ (diipaavalii, baliraajya) raajan the king sits on a manca or raised seat and watches various fightings of animals, soldiers, fighters and dances, etc. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.37cd-40ab yathaarhaM toSayitvaa tu tato mallanaTaan bhaTaan /37/ vRSabhaan mahiSaaMz caiva yudhyamaanaan paraiH saha / gajaan azvaaMz ca yodhaaMz ca padaatiin samalaMkRtaan /38/ mancaaruuDhaH svayaM pazyen natanartakacaaraNaan / kruddhaapayed aanayec ca gomahiSyaadikaM tataH /39/ diSTyaa kaaryaM payojyotir uktipratyuktikaa vadet / (diipaavalii, baliraajya) raajan the kind sits on a manca and watches prekSaa such as various fightings of animals, soldiers, fighters and dances, etc. padma puraaNa 6.122.36cd-39ab yathaarthaM toSayitvaa tu tato mallaan naTaaMs tathaa /36/ vRSabhaaM ca mahokSaaMz ca yudhyamaanaan paraiH saha / raajaanyaaM caapi yodhaaMz ca padaatiin sa samalaMkRtaan /37/ mancaaruuDhaH svayaM pazyen naTanartakacaaraNaan / yodhayed vaasayec caiva gomahiSyaadikaM ca yat /38/ vatsaan aakarSayed gobhir uktipratyuktivaadanaat / (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) raajan the kind sits on a manca and watches prekSaa such as various fightings of animals, soldiers, fighters and dances, etc. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.30-32 yathaarthaM toSayitvaa tu tato mallaan naraaMs tathaa / vRSabhaan mahiSaaMz caiva yudhyamaanaan paraiH saha /30/ raajnas tathaiva yodhaaMz ca padaatiin samalaMkRtaan / mancaaruuDhaH svayaM pazyen naTanartakacaaraNaan /31/ yudhaapayed vaasayec ca gomahiSyaadikaM ca yat / vatsaan aakarSayed gobhir uktipratyuktivaadanaat /32/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) raajan the king himself worships bali. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.47cd-55 kRtvaitat sarvam eveha raatrau daityapater baleH /47/ puujaaM kuryaan naraH saakSaad bhuumau maNDalake kRte / balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH /48/ sarvaabharaNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalyaa sahaasitam / kuuSmaaNDabaaNajanghorumuradaanavasaMvRtam /49/ saMpuurNahRSTavadanaM kiriiTotkaTakuNDalam / dvibhujaM daityaraajaanaM kaarayitvaa nRpaH svayam /50/ gRhasya madhye zaalaayaaM vizaalaayaaM tato 'rcayet / bhraatRmantrijanaiH saardhaM saMtuSTo bandibhiH stutaH /51/ kamalaiH kumudaiH puSpaiH kahlaaraiH raktakotpalaiH / gandhadhuupaannanaivedyair akSatair guDapuupakaiH /52/ madyamaaMsasuraalehyadiipavartyupahaarakaiH / mantreNaanena raajrendra samantrii sapurohitaH /53/ baliraaja namas tubhyaM virocanasuta prabho / bhaviSyendrasuraaraate puujeyaM pratigRhyataam /54/ evaM puujaaM nRpaH kRtvaa raatrau jaagaraNaM tataH / kaarayet prekSaNiiyaadi naTakSatrakathaanakaiH /55/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) raajan to become a raajan, see cakravartin: to become a cakravartin. raajan to become a raajan, see raajyakaama. raajan to become a raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,25-27] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklaaSTamyaam aarabhya padmaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / raajaa bhavati / raajan to become a raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [715,28-716,1]. raajan to become a raajan of a pradeza. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,1-2] paTasyaagrataH saptaraatraM kundurukam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kRtapurazcaraNaH / ekapradeze raajaa bhavati / raajan to become a raajan of sarvasiddhas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,22-25] maasena bhikSaahaaraH zuklacaturdazyaam ekaraatroSitaH paTasyaagrato mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa pratimaayaa paadau gRhya taavaj japed yaavac calitaacalitevaadRzyo? bhavati / sarvasiddhaanaaM raajaa bhavati / raajan to become a raajan, cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,28-676,1] praatihaarakapakSe bhagavato buddhasya puujaaM kRtvaa udaaraaM aaryamanjuzriyasya gandhapuSpadiipadhuupaadiin datvaa zankhapuSpiipuSpaaNaaM ingudatailaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / graamanagarahastyazvarathagomahipaaz ca bhavati / raajan darzana of manjuzrii and to become a cakravartin or to become a maaNDalika raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,29-699,6]. raajan to become a raajan of all antardhaanikas, as one of trividhaa siddhi: vaziikaraNa of all sattvas or to become a raajan of all antardhaanikas and to live for anantakalpa or to become like a devakumaara and to become mahaakalpasthaayin and a vidyaadhararaajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,25-719,4]. raajana a saaman. TS 7.5.8.3 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata so 'kaamayataasaam ahaM raajyaM pariiyaam iti taasaaM raajanenaiva raajyaM paryait tad raajanasya raajanatvaM yad raajanaM bhavati prajaanaam eva tad yajamaanaa raajyaM pariyanti. (mahaavrata) raajana a saaman. Caland's note on PB 5.2.6 and 7: The melody of SV 1.318 (araNyagaana 4.2.19) chanted on SV 2.333-335 = RV 10.120.1-3. The raajana is fivefold either by the fact that all the five parts of it are to be repeated five times (AA 2.3.4), or on account of the five times repeated stobha: huM huM huM huM huM, or on account of the five finales vaag, iDaa suvo bRhad, bhaa. raajana a saaman. PB 5.2.6. raajana a saaman. JB 2.411 [337,35-36] raajanena vai prajaapatiH prajaanaaM raajyam aizvaryam aadhipatyam agacchat. raajana the saaman of the first pRSTha of the mahaavrata. ZankhZS 17.7.4 atha mahaaraatre mahaavrataaya praataranuvaakam upaakurvanti /1/ yathaa parisahasram anubhruuyaat /2/ tasya pancaviMzaH stomaH /3/ raajanaM pRSTham /4/ (mahaavrata, praataranuvaaka) raajana :: aaditya. JB 2.15 [160,26]. raajana :: anna. PB 5.2.7; PB 5.2.13. raajana :: vaamadevya. JB 2.15 [160,24]. raajana :: vaamadevya. JB 2.411 [337,37-338,1] parokSam iva ha khalu vaa etad vaamadevyaM yad raajanam. raajana a paavana. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,13-16] upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu13 saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe bRhadrathaMtare14 puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpava15maanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) raajana a paavana. GautDhS 19.12 upaniSado vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamaM bahiSpavamaanaM kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) raajana a paavana. BaudhDhS 3.10.11 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) raajana a paavana. VasDhS 22.9 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsaMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii kuuSmaaNaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /9/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) raaj and viraaj txt. AzvZS 9.8.21-24. (tviSi and apaciti, samraaj and svaraaj, raaj and viraaj, zada and upazada, raazi and maraayu) (ekaaha) raajaniiti see raajadharma. raajaniitiratnaakara caNDezvara, ed. by Kashi Prasad Jayaswal, Patna (Bihar and Orissa Research Society), 1936. raajan ugra see ugra. raajan ugra BaudhZS 26.10 [286,1-2] zataM1 raajaana ugraa iti raajanyaa evaite naabhiSecyaa bhavanty. (karmaantasuutra, azvamedha) raajanya see kSatriya. raajanya see offences: agains braahmaNas. raajanya see rivalry: between braahmaNas and raajanyas/kSatriyas. raajanya see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. raajanya W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft im alten Indien, p. 67: Bei dem Worte raajanya haben wir eine weitere und eine engere Beduetung zu unterschieden; es bezeichnet (1) den Adligen im allgemeinen und (2) den Mann aus dem niederen Adel. raajanya a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya who wishes to prosper. (Caland's no. 96) KS 10.8 [136,3-8] prajaapatir vaa indraaya vajraM pratyamuncan mahaanaamniis tena vyajayata tato vai so 'bhavat so 'bibhed vajro me 'zaanto griivaa apidhakSyatiiti tato revatiir niramimiita zaantyaa aindraM caruM nirvaped raajanyaaya bubhuuSata aindro vai raajanyo devatayaa svaad evainaM yoner janayati bhuutyai bhavaty eva revaty anuvaakyaa zakvarii yaajyaa vajro vai revatii vajraz zakvarii vajram eva saMdadhaati tena vijayate bhavaty eva carur bhavati zaantyaa anuddaahaaya. raajanya a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya who wishes to prosper. (Caland's no. 96) KS 11.4 [148,5-10] aindraabaarhaspatyaM caruM nirvaped raajanyaaya bubhuuSate devaa vai raajanyaaj jaayamaanaad abibhayus tam anuhaaya daamnaapaumbhann apobdho vaa eSa jaayate yo raajanyo yad vaa eSo 'napobdho jaayate na kiM cana syaat sarvaa imaaH prajaa adhiSaadam adyaad aindro raajanyo devatayaa brahma bRhaspatir brahmaNaivainam apombhanaan muncati so 'napobdho viiryaaya prasriyate dvivRd dhiraNyaM dakSiNaa yad evaado daama tasya niravattyai. raajanya a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya so that he becomes anapobdha. (Caland's no. 96) TS 2.4.13.1 devaa vai raajanyaaj jaayamaanaad abibhayus tam antar eva santaM daamnaapaumbhant sa vaa eSo 'pobdho jaayate yad raajanyo yad vaa eSo 'napobdho jaayeta vRtraan ghnaMz cared / yaM kaamayeta raajanyam anapobdho jaayeta vRtraan ghnaMz cared iti tasmaa etam aindraabaarhaspatyaM caruM nirvaped aindro vai raajanyo brahma bRhaspatir brahmaNaivainaM daamno 'pombhanaan muncati / hiraNyamayaM daama dakSiNaa saakSaad evainaM daamno 'pombhanaan muncati // raajanya a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya aanujaavara. (Caland's no. 106) TS 2.3.4.2-4 indro vai devaanaam aanujaavara aasiit sa prajaapatim upaadhaavat tasmaa etam aindram aanuSuukam ekaadazakapaalaM niH /2/ avapat tenaivainam agraM devataanaam paryaNayad budhnavatii agravatii yaajyaanuvaakye akarod budhnaad evainam agraM paryaNayad yo raajanya aanujaavaraH syaat tasmaa etam aindram aanuSuukam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped indram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam agraM samaanaanaaM pariNayati budhnavatii agravatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavato budhnaad evainam agram /3/ pariNayaty aanuSuuko bhavaty eSaa hy etasya devataa ya aanujaavaraH samRddhyai. raajanya an inserted variation for the raajanya. TS 6.6.11.4. raajanya PB 6.1.8 sa urasta eva baahubhyaaM pancadazam asRjata taM triSTup chando 'nvasRjyatendro devataa raajanyo manuSo griiSma Rtus tasmaad rajanyasya pancadaza stomas triSTup chanda indro devataa griiSma Rtus tasmaad u baahuviiryo baahubhyaaM hi sRSTaH // raajanya dhuumra iva. KS 11.6 [152,16-18] yac chuklaanaam aadityebhyo nirvapati tasmaac chukla iva vaizyo jaayate yat kRSNaanaaM caruM vaaruNaM tasmaad dhuumra iva raajanyaH. raajanya :: aindra. KS 10.10 [136,5-6] aindro vai raajanyo devatayaa; KS 11.4 [148,8]; KS 12.1 [162,4] (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin raajanya); KS 13.3 [182,13] (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama/abhicaara); KS 13.4 [184,19] (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama raajanya); KS 13.12 [164,5] (ajaa vazaa kalpa, purodhaakaama); KS 29.10 [179,20] (aikaadazina). raajanya :: aindra. MS 2.1.4 [6,7]; MS 2.1.9 [10,13]; MS 2.5.8 [58,11] (kaamyapazu, graamakaama raajanya). raajanya :: aindra. TS 2.4.13.1. raajanya :: aindra. PB 15.4.8. raajanya :: aindra. JB 1.95 [42,5] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana); JB 1.182 [76,9]. raajanya :: aindravaaruNa. MS 2.3.1 [26,16] (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin). raajanya :: anta, manuSyaaNaam. PB 19.12.8. raajanya :: kSatra. AB 7.30.3; AB 8.6.1 (punarabhiSeka, aasandii); AB 8.8.6. raajanya :: kSatra. ZB 5.1.1.11, ZB 13.6.2.10 (puruSamedha). raajanya :: manuSyaaNaam adhipati. PB 19.12.3 (RSabha ekaaha). raajanya :: pancadaza, see pancadaza :: raajanya (TS). raajanya :: saumya. TS 2.1.2.9 (kaamyapazu, purodhaakaama*). raajanya :: traiSTubha. KS 19.4 [4,20] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 19.12 [15,5] (agnicayana, carrying of the fire); KS 20.4 [22,16] (agnicayana, sikataa); KS 26.8 [132,2]. raajanya :: traiSTubha. MS 3.1.5 [6,11-12] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.3.2 [17,9] (agnicayana, carrying of the fire). raajanya :: traiSTubha. TS 5.1.4.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa); TS 5.2.2.4 (agnicayana, carrying of the fire); TS 5.2.6.4 (agnicayana, sikataa). raajanya :: traiSTubha. AB 1.28.5; AB 8.2.1. raajanya :: triSTupchandas. KS 8.3 [85,15] (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana, the distance between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya is eleven steps for a raajanya). raajanya :: triSTupchandas. TB 1.1.9.6 (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana). raajanya :: vaaruNa. KS 27.4 [143,7]. raajanya :: viirya. AB 8.2.1; AB 8.3.2; AB 8.4.2. raajanya :: vRSan. PB 6.10.9. raajanya is not allowed to perform the agnihotra, because raajanya is aamaad. MS 1.8.7 [126,17-127,1] hotavyaM raajanyasyaagnihotraa3n na hotavyaa3m iti17 miimaaMsanta aamaad iva vaa eSa yad raajanyo bahu vaa eSo 'yajni18yam amedhyaM caraty atty anannaM jinaati braahmaNaM tasmaad raajanyasyaagnihotram aho19tavyam. raajanya agnihotra is not allowed for raajanya/kSatriya. MS 1.6.10 [102,13-103,4] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyattaa aasann athendro 'gnim aadhatta te devaa abibhayur ada evaasaa agniM gopaayamaano 'gnihotraM gopaayamaano bhaviSyati na naa upaiSyaty abhi no jeSyantiiti te 'bruvan yad eva tvaM kiM ca karavo yad dhanaa yaj jinaa yad vindaasai tat te 'gnihotraM kurmo 'thehiiti sa vaa ait tasmaad raajanyasyaagnihotram ahotavyaM yad hy evaiSa kiM ca karoti yad dhanti yaj jinaati yad vindate yad enaM viza upatiSThante tad raajanyasyaagnihotraM, hotavyaM raajanyasyaagnihotraa3n na hotavyaa3m iti miimaaMsante yad dhutvaa na juhuyaad vi yajnaM chindyaaj jiiyeta va pra vaa miiyeta paurNamaasiim amaavaasyaaM vaa prati hotavyam atho agnyupasthaanaM vaacayitavyas tenaasya darzapuurNamaasau saMtataa avichinnau bhavataH. (J. Sakamoto-Goto, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, pp. 2-3.) raajanya agnihotra is not allowed for raajanya/kSatriya. KS 6.6 [56,1-4] na raajanyasyaagnihotram asty avratyo hi sa hanti vrataM na vicchindyaat paurNamaasiiM ca raatriim amaavasyaaM ca juhuyaat te hi vrataM gopaayati yaany ahaani na juhuyaat taany asya braahmaNaayaagre gRha upahareyur agnir vai braahmaNo 'gnaa eva taj juhoti tad asya svaditam eSTaM bhavati. (J. Sakamoto-Goto, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 3.) raajanya agnihotra for the raajanyas. ManZS 1.6.1.54 raajanyasyaagnihotraM dhaarmukasya nityaM parvasv itarasya / bhaktaM ca nityaM braahmaNaaya dadyaat. (J. Sakamoto-Goto, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 4.) raajanya agnihotra for the raajanyas. ApZS 6.15.10-13 na raajanyasya juhuyaat /10/ homakaale gRhebhyo braahmaNaayaannaM prahiNuyaat teno haivaasya hutaM bhavati /11/ nityam agnyupasthaanaM vaacayitavyah /12/ yo vaa somayaajii satyavaadii tasya juhuyaat /13/ (J. Sakamoto-Goto, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 4.) raajanya agnihotra for the raajanyas. HirZS 3.7.19 (at the end) parvaNi raajanyasyaagnihotraM juhuyaan naantaraale / yat tv asya gRhe 'nnaM kriyate tasmaad braahmaNaaya mukhato haranti tad dhutam asyaagnihotraM bhavati ya RtaM satyam iva vadann iijaanaH somena syaat tasya sadaagnihotraM juhuyaat. raajanya yavaaguu is vrata food for the raajanya diikSita. ApZS 10.16.6-7 yavaaguum ekadugdhaM vaa vratayed ity avarNasaMyogenaika upadizanti /6/ tad dhaitad eke payo vratayanti / tad u tathaa na kuryaat / payasy eva yavaaguuM zrapayitvaa vratayet /7/ raajanya a countryy belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.28 gaandhaarayazovatihemataalaraajanyakhacaragavyaaz ca / yaudheyadaasameyaaH zyaamaakaaH kSemadhuurtaaz ca /28/ raajanya, vaizya, zuudra :: ahutaadaH. AB 7.19.1 (raajasuuya, preparation). raajanyabandhu W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 68: Dem Ausdruck raajanyabandhu d.h. "adlig" im Sinne von "mit dem Adel verwandt" haftet meist ein geringschaetziger Beigeschmack an (note 4: ZB 8.1.4.10, ZB 11.6.2.5, ZB 14.9.1.5 = BAU(M) 6.1.5 = BAU(K) 6.2.3, JB 2.272, JB 2.277, JB 3.238, ChU 5.3.5); in einigen Faellen ist die Lage undursichtig (note 4: ZB 1.1.4.12, ZB 1.2.4.2, ZB 10.5.2.10, JB 2.55) raajanyabandhu = raajanya. ZB 1.1.4.12 taani vaa etaani / catvaari vaaca ehiiti braahmaNasyaagahy aadraveti vaizyasya ca raajanyabandhoz caadhaaveti zuudrasya. raajanyabandhu ZB 1.2.4.1-3 indro ha yatra vRtraaya vajraM prajahaara / sa prahRtaz caturdhaabhavat tasya sphyas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaa yuupas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaa rathas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaatha yatra praaharat tac chakalo 'ziiryata sa patitvaa zaraabhavat tasmaad charo naama yad aziiryataivam u sa caturdhaa vajro 'bhavat /1/ tato dvaabhyaaM braahmaNaa yajne caranti dvaabhyaaM raajanyabandhavaH saMvyaadhe yuupena ca sphyena ca braahmaNaa rathena ca zareNa ca raajanyabandhavaH /2/ sa yat sphyam aadatte / yathaiva tad indro vRtraaya vajram udayacchad evam evaiSa etaM paapmane dviSate bhraatRvyaaya vajram udyacchati tasmaad vai sphyam aadatte /3/ darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) raajanyabandhu ZB 8.1.4.10 atha ha smaaha svarjin naagnajitaH / nagnajid vaa gaandhaaraH praaNo vai samancanaprasaaraNaM yasmin vaa ange praaNo bhavati tat saM caancati pra ca saarayati saMcitam evainaM bahiSTaad abhyanyaat tad asmin praaNaM samancanaprasaaraNaM dadhaati tathaa sam caancati pra ca saarayatiiti tad ahaiva samancanaprasaaraNaM yat sa tad uvaaca raajanyabandhur iva tv eva tad uvaaca yan nu zataM kRtvo 'tho sahasraM bahiSTaad abhyanyur na vai tasmiMs te praaNaM dadhyuH. raajanyabandhu ZB 10.5.2.9-10 sa eSa evendraH / yo 'yaM dakSiNe 'kSan puruSo 'theyam indraaNii taabhyaaM devaa etaaM vidhRtim akurvan naasikaam tasmaaj jaayayaa ante naazniiyaad viiryavaan haasmaaj jaayate viiryavantam u ha saa janayati yasyaa ante naaznaati /9/ tad etad devavrataM / raajnayabandhavo manuSyaaNaam anutamaaM gopaayanti tasmaad u teSu viiryavaan jaayate 'mRtavaakaa vayasaaM saa kSiprazyenaM janayati /10/ raajanyabandhu ZB 11.6.2.5 te hocuH / ati vai no 'yaM raajanyabandhur avaadiid dhantainaM brahmodyam aahvayaamahaa iti sa hovaaca yaajnavalkyo braahmaNaa vai vayaM smo raajanyabandhur asau yady amuM vayaM jayema kam ajaiSmeti bruuyaamaatha yady asaav asmaan jayed braahmaNaan raajanyabandhur ajaiSiid iti no bruuyur medam aadRDhvam iti tad dhaasya jajnuH. raajanyabandhu ZB 14.9.1.5 = BAU 6.1.5 atha hainaM vasatyopamantrayaaM cakre / anaadRtya vasatiM kumaaraH pradudraava sa aajagaama pitaraM taM hovaaceti vaava kila no bhavaan puraanusiSTaan avoca iti kathaM sumedha iti panca maa praznaan raajanyabandhur apraakSiit tato naikaM cana vedeti... /5/ raajanyabandhu = raajanya. JB 1.95 [42,5-6] indraayendo marutvate iti raajanyabandhoH pratipadaM kuryaat / aindro vai raajanyo maarutiir vizaH / kSatraayaiva tad vizam anuvartmaanaM kurvanti / tasmaat kSatrasya viD anuvartmaa. raajanyabandhu JB 2.55 [179,38-180,8] hRtsvaazayaa aallakeyo dantaalasya dhaumyasyaantevaasy aasa / atha ha dantaalo dhaumyas trayaM vedam aa prapadaM vidaaM cakaara / tasmaad dha saamavedam anuucya vyaajahaara saMvatsaraaya diikSiSya iti / atha ha sma tataH puro vipRcchamaanaaz caranti saMvatsaraaya diikSiSyaamaha iti / atho ha sma samavasaayaanyo'nyasya varaNam aakrozamaanaa nibhRtyam anupRcchanta aasate / te ha sma yaavantas saMpaadayanti te ha sma diikSante / zazvad dhaiSaa tad aaziir eva / tat sattraM bhavati yat tam eva braahmaNaM kRtvottiSThanti yenaabraahmaNoktena saha diikSante / tasmaad abraahmaNoktena saha diikSate tasya ha smaasya raajanyabandhoz zaarduulaajinaM maNiM hiraNyam upaavahitaM bhavati / tad dha sma zrotriyaayopaprahityaaha saMvatsaraaya diikSiSye 'nu maa zaadhiiti / tasmai ha sma raajanyabandhave vaktavyaM manyante // raajanyabandhu JB 2.272 [276,36-277,5] tad u ha mauNDibho 'nubudhyovaaca saMminuta sado havidhaane yaajayata maa braahmaNaaH / amRta ha vai sa braahmaNo 'nuvyaahaariiti / tasya ha tathaa cakruH / tad u ha saumastambir anubudhyaajagaama / sa ha tathaivaastaavaM pratiniSasaada / tasya haayaM puuSaa rayir bhaga ity etaa eva pratipadaz cakruH / sa hovaaca na vai kilaayaM raajanyabandhur imaM yajnakratuM vidaaM cakaara / na vai kila me 'nenoktena putram avadhiit / etaavad vaava kila tyasya putrasyaayur abhuud iti / taM ha tac chazaapa mariSyaty ahaayaM raajanyabandhuH paro ime mauNDibhaa bhaviSyantiiti / ta ete paraabhuutaa gotamaa bruvaaNaaz caranti. raajanyabandhu (mantra) :: ajnaana (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,4] raajanyabandhuni me 'jnaanam (vinidhi). raajaprathamaabhiSeka AVPZ 3. There is no description of the performance of the abhiSeka which is referred to KauzS 17. The characteristics required for the purohita is mainly discussed in detail; contents: 1 in suutra-like prose gives a list of the articles needed at the ceremony; the reason of several authorities as to why they must be new; the purohita is treated of at length, and objection is made to one who has held that office in another family; the fees to be given; 2.1 repeats in metre the rule for the fees; 2.2-3 discusses in zloka and triSTubh the evil consequence of certain blemishes in the purohita, and of the appointment of a priest who is not an atharvan. raajapreSya a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ raajanyasya viirya :: vajra, see vajra :: raajanyasya viirya. raajanyo manuSyaaNaam :: parameSThin, see parameSThin :: raajanyo manuSyaaNaam. raajaputra PW. 1) m. Koenigssohn, Prinz. raajaputra see talpya raajaputra. raajaputra :: kSatra. TB 3.8.5.1 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, prokSaNa of the horse by the adhvaryu with raajaputras). raajaputra the adhvaryu sprinkles water on the horse from the east with one hundred raajaputras. TB 3.8.5.1 zatena raajaputraiH sahaadhvaryuH / purastaat pratyaG tiSThan prokSati / anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaa / ayaM raajaa vRtraM vadhyaad iti / raajyaM vaa adhvaryuH / kSatraM raajaputraH / raajyenaivaasmin kSatraM dadhaati / (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) raajaputra the adhvaryu sprinkles the horse from the east together with one hundred raajaputras. ApZS 20.4.1 zatena raajaputraiH sahaadhvaryuH purastaat pratyaG tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa vRtraM vadhyaad iti (TB 3.8.5.1) /1/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) raajaputra a prince is requested to perform the aazaadazamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.64.20a raajyaazayaa raajaputraH kRSyarthaM tu kRSiivalaH / bhaaryaarthaM tu vaNikputraH putraarthe gurviNii tathaa /20/ dharmaarthakaamasaMsiddhyai lokakanyaa varaarthinii / yaSTukaamo dvijaaro rogii rogaapanuttaye /21/ cirapravaasite kaante kaalena dhRtipaNDitaa / eteSv anyeSu kartavyam aazaavratam idaM sadaa /22/ (aazaadazamiivrata) raajaputrii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . raajaraaja of kubera, in the description of the aiDuuka, a monument for the dead. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.84.14c lokapaalaaz ca kartavyaaH zuulahastaaz caturdizam / viruuDho dhRtaraaSTRaz ca viruupaakSaz ca yaadava /11/ kuberaz ca mahaatejaaH suuryavezadharaH zubhaH / sarve kavacinaH kaaryaaz zubhaabharaNabhuuSitaaH /12/ viruuDhakaM vijaaniihi zakraM devaganezvaram / dhRtaraaSTraM vijaaniihi yamaM bhuvananaayakam /13/ viruupaakSaM vijaaniihi varuNaM yaadasaaM patim / raajaraajaM vijaaniihi kuberaM dhanadaM prabhum /14/ raajaraaja of kubera, in his stotra by aSTaavakra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.22b namo 'stu te dhanaadhyakSa yajnaadhyakSa namo 'stu te /21/ mahaabaaho mahaasattva raajaraajaamaraprabho / raajaratnaakara edition and Bengali translation. Jyotis Nath, 2003, baaNezvarazukrezvarapraNiitaM zriiraajaratnaakaram (puurvavibhaagaH), tripuraar praaciin narapatigaNer saMskRtakaabyamay dhaaraabaahik itihaas (muul o bangaanubaad saha), Agartalaa: Tripuraa baaMlaa saahitya o saMskRti saMsad. raajasamidh for prajvaajana in a rite to obtain artha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,16-17] raajasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM aSTasahasraM trisaMdhyaM juhuyaat / divasaani triiNi arthaM dadaati / raajasarSapa see sarSapa. raajasarSapa manu smRti 8.133 trasareNavo 'STau vijneyaa likSaikaa parimaaNataH / taa raajasarSas tisras te trayo gaurasarSapaH // raajasarSapa linga/characteristic feature of a victim is drawn with raajasarSapa in a rite for maaraNa*. AVPZ 36.8.3 lingaM vaa raajasarSapaiH samaalikhyaatha dhuupayet / gaurair arghaM tathaa dadyaan mriyate saapy asaMzayam /8.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa) raajasarSapa amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,5-6 tato vidyaadhareNa sarSapaM puSpaM yathaalaabham / mizram ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya agnimadhye kSeptavyam (5) laajasarSapaa(>raajasarSapaa??) krodharaaja saptenaabhiSincayet / (amoghapiNDasaadhana) raajasarSapa a havis in a vaziikaraNa of all zatrus. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,26-27] zatruvaziikaraNa poSadhikaH paTasyaagrataH trisaMdhyaM raajasarSapaaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaaham / sarvazatravo vazaa bhavanti / raajasarSapa a havis in a rite to obtain five graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,9-11] sadhaatuke caitye zuklapratipadam aarabhya pancadazyaaM triraatroSitena udumbarakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya raajasarSapaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / pancagraamaaNi pratilabhate / raajasarSapa a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,18] raajavaziikaraNe raajasarSapaan juhuyaat / saptaraatram / raajasarSapa a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,1-3] raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrato raajasarSapaaM tailaaktaam aSTasahasram juhuyaat / saptaraatram / vazaa bhavanti / yad ucyanti tat karoti / raajasiMha bibl. K. Kamimura, 1988, "Who is raajasiMha in the "bhaasa" plays?" Inbutsuken, 37,1: (1)-(6). raajasthalatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.14. raajasthalezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.74. The 74. of the caturaziitilingas. ripuMjaya, a king, ativRSTi and anaavRSTi. raajasuuya see anjasava. raajasuuya see election of the king. raajasuuya see mahaabhaarata and the vedic ritual. raajasuuya see raajaabhiSeka. raajasuuya bibl. A. Weber, 1893, Ueber die Koenigsweihe, den raajasuuya, Abh. Preuss. A. W., Berlin. raajasuuya bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 143-147. raajasuuya bibl. Kane 2: 1214-1223. raajasuuya bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, The Ancient Indian Royal Consecration, Disputationes Rheno-Triaiectinae 2, 'S-Gravenhage: Mouton & Co. raajasuuya bibl. Pathak, V. S. 1959. Celebration of raajasuuya sacrifice by jayacandra gaahaDavala: Fresh evidence. IHQ (35-3): 261-264. raajasuuya bibl. N. Tsuji, 1964 and 1967, "Notes on the raajasuuya-section (IX. 1) of the maanava-zrautasuutra," Memoirs Toyo Bunko 23, pp. 1-34 and 25, pp. 121-143. raajasuuya bibl. H. Falk. 1984. Die Legende von zunaHzepa vor ihrem rituellen Hintergrund. ZDMG 134, pp. 115-35. raajasuuya bibl. Kolhatkar, Madhavi. 1985. About the Redressing Rite after the raajasuuya. Proceedings of the All-India Oriental Conference 32nd Session, University of Gujarat, Ahmedabad, 6-8 November, 1985, pp.177-185. AB 33-39. raajasuuya bibl. Scharfe, Harmut. 1987. Zur Einsetzung des Koenigs im vedischen Indien. StII 13/14: 185-194. ratnin, ratna, raajasuuya bibl. Y. Tsuchiyama, 1996, "Der Koenig im raajasuuya," Indian Thought and Buddhist Culture: Essays in honour of Professor Junkichi Imanishi on his sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo: Shunjusha. raajasuuya a suukta to install a king. RV 10.173. raajasuuya a suukta to establish a king. AV 3.4. raajasuuya a yajna of the raajan. ZB 5.1.1.12 raajna eva raajasuuyam / raajaa vai raajasuuyeneSTvaa bhavati na vai braahmaNo raajyaayaalam avaraM vai raajasuuyam paraM vaajapeyam /12/ raajasuuya inferior to the vaajapeya, the yajna of the braahmaNa. ZB 5.1.1.12 raajna eva raajasuuyam / raajaa vai raajasuuyeneSTvaa bhavati na vai braahmaNo raajyaayaalam avaraM vai raajasuuyam paraM vaajapeyam /12/ raajasuuya :: vaajapeya, see vaajapeya :: raajasuuya. raajasuuya :: varuNasava. MS 4.4.6 [56,13]; [57,1]. raajasuuya :: varuNasava. PB 19.13.1 yo vai vaajapeyaH sa raajasuuyo yo raajasuuyaH sa varuNasavaH. raajasuuya txt. PS 10. raajasuuya txt. KS 15.1-9. raajasuuya txt. MS 2.6.1-2, MS 2.6.7-12 (mantra). raajasuuya txt. TS 1.8 (devataa, havis, mantras). raajasuuya txt. MS 2.6.3-6, MS 2.6.13 (braahmaNa). raajasuuya txt. AB 7.19-8.23. raajasuuya txt. PB 18.8-11. raajasuuya txt. TB 1.6.1-8.10 (braahmaNa). raajasuuya txt. ZB 5.2.3-5.4.4. raajasuuya txt. JB 2.197-205. raajasuuya txt. AzvZS 9.3-4. raajasuuya txt. ManZS 5.2.7. (iSTikalpa) raajasuuya txt. ManZS 9.1. raajasuuya txt. VarZS 3.3.1-4. raajasuuya txt. BaudhZS 12.1-20 [85,1-118,8]. raajasuuya txt. BaudhZS 22.16-21 [139,10-146,3] (dvaidhasuutra). raajasuuya txt. ApZS 18.8-22. raajasuuya txt. HirZS 13.3-7. raajasuuya txt. KatyZS 15. raajasuuya txt. VaitS 36.1-13. raajasuuya contents. KS 15.1-9: KS 15.1 [209,14-210,8] aanumataadi (KS 15.1 [209,14-210,4] nairRta ekakapaala), KS 15.1 [210,8-10] aagrayaNa (havis and dakSiNaa), KS 15.2 [210,11-13] caaturmaasya, KS 15.2 [210,13-15] indraturiiya, KS 15.2 [210,15-18] apaamaargahoma, KS 15,2 [210,19-211,6] pancedhmiiya, KS 15.3 [211,7-8] devikaahavis (deities and oblations), KS 15.3 [211,11-12] triSaMyuktahavis (devataa, havis and dakSiNaas), KS 15.4 [211,15-212,4] ratninaaM haviiMSi (devataa, havis and dakSiNaas), KS 15.5 [212,13-22] devasuvaaM haviiMSi (devataas and havis, mantra), KS 15.6 abhiSeka, KS 15.8 chariot race, KS 15.8 [215,18-216,2] dyuuta, KS 15.9 [216,4-9] saMsRp. raajasuuya contents. MS 2.6.1-6: MS 2.6.1 [64,1-13] aanumataadi (MS 2.6.1 [64,2-5] nairRta ekakapaala), MS 2.6.2 [64,14-16] aagrayaNa (havis and dakSiNaa), MS 2.6.3 [64,17-18] indraturiiya, MS 2.6.3 [64.18-65.4] apaamaargahoma, MS 2.6.4 [65,15-16] devikaahavis (devataas and havis), MS 2.6.4 [65,16-17] triSaMyuktahavis (devataas, havis and dakSiNaas), MS 2.6.5 [66,3-13] ratninaaM haviiMSi (devataas, havis and dakSiNaas), MS 2.6.6 [67,5-17] devasuvaaM haviiMSi (devataas and havis, mantra)), MS 2.6.7-12 raajasuuya (mantra) (MS 2.6.8 abhiSeka, MS 2.6.11-12 chariot race, MS 2.6.12 [72,3-7] dyuuta, MS 2.6.13 [72,8-14] saMsRp (devataa, havis, dakSiNaa) raajasuuya contents. MS 4.3.1-4.10: MS 4.3.1 [39,1-40,21] aanumataadi, MS 4.3.2 [41,1-21] aagrayaNa, MS 4.3.5-6 [44,4-45,16] devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi, MS 4.3.8 [47,3-48,12] ratninaaM haviiMSi, MS 4.3.9. [48,20-49,2] devasuvaaM haviiMSi, MS 4.4.5-6 chariot race, MS 4.4.6 [57,9-18] dyuuta, MS 4.4.7 [58,1-11] saMsRp, MS 4.4.7-9 [58,11-60,7] dazapeya,. raajasuuya contents. AB 7.19-8.23: AB 7.20.1-5 devayajanayaacana, 7.22 saujaata homa(a), AB 7.26.1-6 yajamaanabhaaga of the kSatriya, AB 7.34 drinking of the naaraazaMsagraha by the king, AB 8.1 bRhat and rathaMtara at the maadhyaMdina savana, AB 8.2 zastras of the maadhyaMdina savana, AB 8.3 nivid of the niSkevalyazastra, AB 8.4 zastras of the hotrakas, AB 8.10 yuddhakarma, AB 8.12-14 aasandii, AB 8.16-18 aindra mahaabhiSeka, raajasuuya contents. TB 1.6.1-8.10: TB 1.6.1.1-4 nairRta ekakapaala, TB 1.6.1.9-11 aagrayaNa, TB 1.6.2.1-7.1.2 caaturmaasya (TB 1.6.4.5-7 when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies, TB 1.6.5.5-6 avabhRtha in varuNapraghaasa, 1.6.8-9 mahaapitRyajna, TB 1.6.10.1-5 traiyambakahoma), TB 1.7.1.2-4 indraturiiya, TB 1.7.1.4-5 pancedhmiiya/pancaavattiiya, TB 1.7.1.6-9 apaamaargahoma, TB 1.7.2.1 devikaahavis, TB 1.7.3.1-6 ratninaaM haviiMSi, TB 1.7.4.1-4 devasuvaaM haviiMSi, TB 1.7.5 abhiSeka, TB 1.7.7.4 viSNukrama, TB 1.7.10.5-6 dyuuta, TB 1.8.1.1-2 saMsRp, TB 1.8.2.1-5 dazapeya, ... , TB 1.8.5-6 sautraamaNii, raajasuuya contents. ZB 5.2.3-5.4.4: ZB 5.2.4.11-13 indraturiiya, ZB 5.2.4.14-20 apaamaargahoma, ZB 5.3.1.1-13 ratninaaM haviiMSi, ZB 5.3.2-3 devasuvaaM haviiMSi, ZB 5.4.2.6 viSNukrama, ZB 5.4.3 chariot race, ZB 5.4.4.6, 14, 20-23 dyuuta. raajasuuya contents. ManZS 9.1: ... 9.1.2.20-24 devazuvaaM haviiMSi, ... raajasuuya contents. BaudhZS 12.1-20 [85,1-118,8]: 12.1 [85,1-2] aamaavaasya before the phaalgunii or caitrii puurNamaasii, 12.1 [85,2-3] three diikSaa days and three upasad days, 12.1 [85,3-4] praayaNiiya agniSToma, 12.1-2 [85,5-86,12] aanumataadi (12.1 [85,5-86,7] aanumata and nairRta, 12.2 [86,8] aaditya caru, 12.2 [86,8-9] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala, 12.2 [86,9-10] agniiSomiiya ekaadazakapaala, 12.2 [86,10-11] aindra ekaadazakapaala, 12.2 [86,11-12] aagneya aSTaakapaala and aindra dadhi), 12.2 [86,12-16] aagrayaNahavis, caru to sarasvatii and caru to sarasvat, 12.2 [86,16-87,1] vaizvadevahavis, 12.2 [87,1-2] paurNamaasa and vaimRdha, 12.2 [87,2-5] ekaadazakapaala to indra sutraaman, 12.2 [87,5-8] ekaadazakapaala to indra aMhomuc, 12.3 [87,9-88,14] two saMtanii and caaturmaasya, 12.3 [88,14-16] indraturiiya, 12.4 [88,17-89,6] pancedhmiiya, 12.4 [89,5-14] apaamaargahoma, 12.4 [89,14-90,4] devikaahavis, ... , 12.5 [90,12-92,11] ratninaaM haviiMSi, 12.5-6 [92,11-93,11] maitraabaarhaspatya, ... , 12.7 [95,7-96,9] chariot drive, ... , 12.10-11 [100,13-102,3] abhiSeka, ... , 12.12-14 [102,17-107,2] chariot drive, ... , 12.15 [108,16-109,10] dyuuta, ... , 12.17 [111,14-112,8] saMsRp, ... , 12.17 [112,8-20] dazapeya (12.17 [112,18-20] saMsRp), ... raajasuuya contents. ApZS 18.8-22: 18.8.1-9 purpose and dakSiNaa, 18.8.10-9.3 aanumataadi iSTis, 19.9.3-5 caaturmaasyas, 18.9.6-8 indraturiiya, 18.9.10-14 pancedhmiiya, 18.9.15-20 apaamaargahoma, 18.10.1-4 devikaahaviiMSi, 18.10.5-7 triSaMyuktahavis, 18.10.8-9 vaizvaanara dvaadazakapaala, 18.10.10-11 vaaruNa caru, 18.10.12-11.1 ratninaaM haviiMSi, 18.11.2-23 maitraabaarhaspatyaa diikSaNiiyaa, 18.12.1-20.6 abhiSecaniiya ukthya (18.12.4-10 devazuvaaM haviiMSi, 18.12.6-12 proclamation of the king, 18.12.13-13.22 drawing of the water for the abhiSeka, 18.14.1-15.7 equipment of the king and his ascending the throne, 18.15.8-16.16 abhiSeka, 18.17.1-18.4 chariot drive, 18.18.5-19.8 dyuuta, 18.19.10-14 recitation of the zunaHzepa, 18.19.15-17 offering of the ekaviMzatikapaala to the maruts and aamikSaa to the vizve devaaH, 18.20.1-6 the end of the abhiSecaniiya ukthya), 18.20.7-10 saMsRp, 18.20.11-21.7 dazapeya, 18.21.8-11 dizaam aveSTi, 18.21.12-15 dvipazu pazubandha, 18.21.16-22.4 saatyaduutaanaam iSTi, 18.22.5-8 prayujaaM haviiMSi, 18.22.9-11 kezavapaniiya, 18.22.12-17 vyuSTidviraatra, 18.22.18-19 kSatrasya dhRti, 18.22.21 conclusion. raajasuuya contents. KatyZS 15: ... 15.1.9-15 aanumataadi, ... , 15.1.24-30 indraturiiya, ... , 15.3.1-39 ratninaaM haviiMSi, ... , 15.6.13-36 chariot race, ... , 15.7.10-21 dyuuta, ... 15.8.1-9 saMsRp, raajasuuya discussions in the miimaaMsaasuutra. Kane 2: 1222-23. raajasuuya note, a form independent from the soma paradigma. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 14. raajasuuya note, the king is a diikSita before and after the performance of the abhiSeka. Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 331-332. raajasuuya note, it was performed by the Kalinga Emperor khaaravela as he proclaims in his haathigumphaa Inscription (E. I. vol. XX, p. 71 at p. 79) and by queen naayanikaa as stated in the naaNaaghaaT Inscription (A.S.W.I. vol. V, p. 60). Kane 3: 962. raajasuuya note, the vaajapeya is equal to the raajasuuya. PB 19.13.1 yo vai vaajapeyaH sa raajasuuyo yo raajasuuyaH sa varuNasavo 'thaiSa gosavaH svaaraajyo yajnaH /1/ (gosava) raajasuuya note, the king who has been consecrated by the raajasuuya should not be consecrated again by other yajna, but baudaayana says that he can be consecrated again by the bRhaspati, because he is consecrated for the brahman and for the kSatra. BaudhZS 18.2 [344,8-11] raajaa raajasuuyenejaana icchati bRhaspatisavenaabhiSicyeyeti8 tad u vaa aahur na vai raajasuuyaabhiSikto 'nyena yajnakratunaabhiSi9cyetaapratyavarohii ha bhavatiity ubhaabhyaaM brahmakSatraabhyaam abhiSicyaa10 ity abhiSicyetaiveti. (bRhaspatisava) raajasuuya note, the performer of the raajasuuya loses his viirya. KS 12.10 [172,21-22] viiryeNa vaa eSa vyRddhyate yo raajasuuyenaabhiSicyate vRtraM hi hanti yaavad eva viiryaM tad asmin dadhaati. (sautraamaNii) raajasuuya note, the performer of the raajasuuya loses his viirya. MS 2.4.1 [38,16-18] raajasuuyenaa16bhiSiSicaanaM yaajayed indriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo raaja17suuyenaabhiSincate yaavad evendriyaM viiryaM tad asminn aaptvaa dadhaati. (sautraamaNii) raajasuuya note, the performer of the raajasuuya loses ojas and viirya. MS 4.3.1 [40,8-21] zvo bhuuta aindraagna ekaadazakapaalaa ity agniiSomaabhyaaM8 vai viiryeNendro vRtram ahant sa ojasaa viiryeNa vyaardhyata sa etam aindraagna9m apazyat tenaujo viiryam aatmann adhattaujasaa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo10 raajasuuyenaabhiSincataa ojo viiryam indraagnii ojasaivainaM viiryeNa sa11mardhayato ... /1/ (raajasuuya, aindraagna ekaadazakapaala) raajasuuya note, the performer of the raajasuuya loses many powers: ojas and viirya, vaac, and indriya and viirya. MS 4.4.9 [59,15-60,7] zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavaty anuSTupsu yajnaayajniyaM prohanti vaaravantii15yam agniSTomamam indro vai vRtram ahant sa ojasaa viiryeNa vyaardhyata sa16 etat saamaapazyat tenaatmaanaM samazrayataujasaa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate17 yo raajasuuyenaabhiSincate tad etenaivaatmaanaM saMzrayate brahma vai yad agre18 vyabhavad Rk saama yajus tasya vaa eSa raso yad yajnaayajniyaM yad yajnaaya60,1jniyaM gaayate brahmaNy eva rasaM dadhaati vaacaa vaa eSa vyRdhyate yo raaja2suuyenaabhiSincate vaag anuSTub yad anuSTupsu yajnaayajniyaM bhavati vaacy e3vaasya rasaM dadhaatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo raajasuuyenaabhi4Sincata indriyaM viiryaM vaaravantiiyam yad vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamaM bha5vatiindriyasya viiryasyaavaruddhyaa azrayan vaava zraayantiiyenaavaarayanta6 vaaravantiiyena tad indriyasyaivaite viiryasya parigRhiityai. (raasuuya, saamans of the dazapeya) raajasuuya note, the performer of the raajasuuya is recommended to perform the devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi. MS 4.3.5 [44,6-8] raajasuuyenaabhiSiSicaanaM yaa6jayet paSThauhii dakSiNaaazaaM vaa eSa upaabhiSincata aazaa paSThauhy aazaa7m evaasmaa akaH. (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi) raajasuuya note, the adaabhyagraha and the aMzugraha are not always performed; they are performed either in the vaajapeya or raajasuuya or sattra or sarvavedasa. ApZS 12.8.13 tau na sarvatra grahiitavyau / vaajapeye raajasuuye sattre sarvavedase vaa /13/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha) raajasuuya note, it brings destruction according to the mahaabhaarata. Thomas Oberlies, 1999, "arjunas Himmelsreise," AO 56, pp. 191-121. raajasuuya note, it brings destruction. mbh 2.11.68-69 samartho 'si mahiiM jetuM bhraataras te vaze sthitaaH / raajasuuyaM kratuzreSTham aaharasveti bhaarata /66/ tasya tvaM puruSavyaaghra saMkalpaM kuru paaNDava / gantaaras te mahendrasya puurvaiH saha salokataam /67/ bahuvighnaz ca nRpate kratur eSa smRto mahaan / chidraaNy atra hi vaanchanti yajnaghnaa brahmaraakSasaaH /68/ yuddhaM ca pRSThagamanaM pRthiviikSayakaarakam / kiM cid eva nimittaM na bhavaty atra kSayaavaham /69/ etat saMcintya raajendra yat kSamaM tat samaacara / (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 123, n. 1.) raajasuuya note, it brings destruction. harivaMza 115.4-23. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 123.) raajasuuya :: varuNasava. TS 5.6.2.1. raajasuuya :: varuNasava. ZB 5.4.3.2 varuNasavo vaa eSa yad raajasuuyam iti varuNo 'karod iti tv evaiSa etat karoti. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 153, n. 3. raajata a piece of silver which represents aarti is given to a vRSala or an unknown person. BaudhZS 2.16 [61,3-5] uttarato hiraNyazalkam upaasyati svayaa tanuvaa saMbhavety a3thaitaM raajataM vRSalaaya vaajnaataaya vaatiprayacchaty aartim evaati4prayacchatiiti braahmaNam (?). (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya) raajata silver is obtained when a rite to obtain gold fails. saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [158,16-18] maasopoSito bilvaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM16 zraayantiiyenaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / siddhe17 sauvarNaany asiddhe raajataani // raajata a kind of material of the hastiratha. AVPZ 14.1.3b jaataruupamayaM kRtvaa ekacakraM suzobhanam / hastibhiH saptabhir yuktam arcayitvaa yathaavidhi /2/ atha vaa caturbhir yuktaM haimaM raajatam eva vaa / aspRSTaM daarujaM vaapi sarvasaMbhaarapuuritam /3/ hastiyugmena saMyuktaM saurabheyayutena vaa / bhunkte saptaiva janmaani saptadviipaaM vasuMdharaaM /4/ (hastirathadaanavidhi) raajata material of effigy of the moon and Venus. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 13.2-3 caandanau somazukrau tu bhaumaarkau raktacaandanau / haaridrakaav ubhau jneyau viprair budhabRhaspatii / kRSNaaguror grahaaH kaaryaa raahuketuzanaizcaraaH /2/ bhaaskaraangaarakau taamrau raukmau budhabRhaspatii / raajatau somazukrau tu zeSaaH kaarSNaayasaa grahaaH /3/ raajata a material of the effigy of Saturn. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297co taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ raajata a dakSiNaa of the agnilakSmiipuujaa*. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.129.5ab kaancanaM raajataM cobhau dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam / praaNayaatraaM budhaH kuryaat kSiireNa saghRtena ca /5/ (agnilakSmiipuujaa*) raajata kalaza a kalaza used in the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.1.2 sauvarNaraajatais taamraiH kalazaiH paarthivair api / sahasreNa zatenaatha toyagrahaNam iSyate // (puSyaabhiSeka) raajata kaaca used at the chariot race in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.25 [228.229.5] tasya ye praaciinaM vahasaH kezaas teSu mahiSii sahasraM sauvarNaa3n kaacaan aavayati bhuur iti pratihitaanaaM jaayaabhiH sahaatha ye4 pratiiciinaM vahasaH kezaas teSu vaavaataa sahasraM raajataan kaacaan aava5yati bhuva ity araajnaaM jaayaabhiH sahaathaiSaa parivRktii vaaleSu6 sahasraM saamudraan kaacaan aavayati suvar iti suutagraamaNiinaaM ca7 kSattasaMgrahiitRNaaM ca jaayaabhiH saha. raajatakhura a cow given as dakSiNaa of the aanantaryavrata is provided with silver hooves. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.63b ucchiSTaM zodhayitvaa tu punaH prokSya samantataH / raktavarNaaM suziilaaM ca suruupaaM supayasviniim /62/ zRngaabhyaaM dattakanakaaM raajatakhurasaMyutaam / kaaMsyadohanakopetaaM raktavastraavaguNThitaam /63/ ghaNTaabharaNazobhaaDhyaaM devadevyagrasaMsthitaam / paadukopaanahacchattrabhojyabhaajanasaMyutaam / tridhaa pradakSiNiikRtya guroH sarvaM nivedayet /64/ raajata maNi a raajata maNi is used in the raajasuuya before the chariot drive. BaudhZS 12.13 [104,8] athaitaan maNiin yaacati7 raajatam audumbaraM sauvarNam iti ta ete naanaasuutreSv otaa8 bhavanti taan uutarsya havirdhaanasya madhyame vaMze pragraghyaapa9 upaspRzya barhiSii aadaaya vaacaMyamaH pratyaG drutvaa stotram upaa10karoti ... BaudhZS 12.14 [106.8] tad etaan maNiin yaacati raajatam audumbaraM sauvarNam iti savye7 haste raajataM pratimuncata iyad asyaayur asyaayur me dhehiiti dakSiNa8 audumbaram uurg asy uurjaM me dhehiiti dakSiNa eva saurvaNaM yuGG asi varco9 'si varco mayi dhehiity. raajata paatra see silver: silver vessel. raajata paatra a silver vessel is used to draw the first of the two mahiman grahas in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.13.2 antareNaagrayaNokthyau praakRtaM somam abhiSutya yaH praaNato (TS 7.5.16.a) ya aatmadaa iti (TS 7.5.17.a) mahimaanau gRhNaati / raajatena puurvaM sauvarNenottaram /2/ raajata paatra used in the ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.1.4-5 ... tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ taan hutvaa sauvarNaraajatam audumbaraM vaa paatraM ghRtapuurNaM sahiraNyaM ghRtasya juutiH (AV 19.58.1) sahasrazRngo (AV 4.5.1) yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) uru viSNo vi kramasvety (AV 7.26.3) abhimantryaajyaM teja iti tad aalabhate /5/ (ghRtaavekSaNa) raajata paatra used in the zataabhiSeka. VaikhGS 3.21 [51.11-12] raajatena paatreNa kumudapatraiH somasyaarcanam. Caland's tr. "(On the sthaNDila) he worships the moon (with flowers, leaves, etc.) by means of a silver vessel and leaves of white water-lilies." (zataabhiSeka) raajata paatra a kind of paatra used in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.1-2 api naH svakule bhuuyaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /1/ sauvarNeSu ca paatreSu raajataudumbareSu ca / dattam akSayyataaM yaati khaDgenaaryakRtena ca /2/ raajata paatra a kind of paatra used in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.11 atha praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa sauvarNaM raajataM taamraayasakaaMsyaM mRnmayaM vaa paatraM yaacati /11/ raajata paatra a kind of paatra used in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,9-10] sauvarNaraajataudumbarakhaDgamaNi??mayaanaaM paatraaNaam anyatameSu yaani vaa vidyante patra9puTeSu vaikaikasyaikaikena dadaati sapavitreSu hasteSu. raajata paatra a kind of paatra used in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.24a ghRtaadidaane taijasaani paatraaNi khaDgapaatraaNi phalgupaatraaNi ca prazastaani /22/ atra ca zloko bhavati /23/ sauvarNaraajataabhyaaM ca khaDgenaudumbareNa vaa / dattam akSayyataaM yaati phalgupaatreNa caapy atha /24/ raajata paatra a kind of paatra used in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.11c zriiz ca te iti dadet puSpaM paatre haime 'tha raajate /11/ audumbare vaa khaDge vaa parNapaatre pradakSiNam / devaanaam apasavyam tu pitRRNaam savyam aacaret /12/ raajata paatra a kind of paatra used in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.48a sauvarNaraajataabhyaaM tu phalgupaatreNa caapy atha /48/ dattam akSayataaM yaati khaDgenaudumbareNa vaa / raajata phala special dakSiNaa to the aacaarya in the phalasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.55b zaktiyuktasya caitaani dadridrasya tu me zRNu / phalaani piSTakaany eSaaM tilacuurNaanvitaani tu /54/ bhojayitvaa dvijaan dadyaad raajataani phalaani tu / dhaaturaktaM vastrayugmam aacaaryaaya nivedayet /55/ sahiraNyaM mahaadeva pancaratnasamanvitam / raajata rukma used at the brahmaudana in the azvamedha, vidhi. ApZS 20.2.5 catuSTayya aapo digbhyaH samaabhRtaaH /3/ taasu brahmaudanaM pacati /4/ paatryaaM raajataM rukmaM nidhaaya tasmin brahmaudanam uddhRtya prabhuutena sarpiSopasicya sauvarNaM rukmam upariSTaat kRtvaa karSann anucchindaMz caturbhya aarSeyebhyo mahartvigbhya upohati /5/ raajatarangiNii see jainaraajatarangiNii. raajatarangiNii translation. kalhaNa's raajatarangiNii, a chronicle of the kings of kazmiir by M.A. Stain, 2 Vols., 1900, London: A. Constable & Co. Ltd. (Reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1961.) raajatarangiNii bibl. Julius Jolly, 1896, "Rechtshistorisches aus der raajatarangiNii," gurupuujaakaumudii: Festgabe zum fuenfzigjaehrigen Doktorjubilaeum Albrecht Weber, Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 84-88. raajatarangiNii bibl. B. Koelver, 1971, Textkritische und philoligische Untersuchungen zur raajatarangiNii des kalhaNa, Wiesbaden. raajatarangiNii bibl. Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period. This book contains many materials about culture obtained from the raajatarangiNii. raajatarangiNii bibl. Keisuke Nagata, 1998, "raajatarangiNii (chapters I-III) to niilamatapuraaNa," Indo sShisoshi Kenkyu 10. raajatarangiNii bibl. Satoshi Ogura, 2010-2011, "Transmission lines of historical infromation on Kashmir: From raajatarangiNiis to the Persian chronicles in the early Mughal period," Journal of Indological Studies, 22 & 23, pp. 23-59. raajavidyaa bibl. Angelika Malinar, 1996, raajavidyaa: Das koenigliche Wissen um Herrschaft und Verzicht: Studien zur bhagavadgiitaa, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. [K17:770] (review by M. Hara, 1998, WZKS 42, pp. 216-220. raajavidyaa bibl. Walter Slaje, 1999, "raajavidyaa," StII 22: 131-166. raajaviithii see courses of the moon. raajaviithii definition. AVPZ 50.4.2 kRttikaanaaM maghaanaaM ca rohiNyaaz ca vizaakhayoH / eteSaam uttaro maargo raajaviithiiti taaM viduH /2/ raajaviithii when the moon staying on this viithii returns. AVPZ 50.4.3 yadiimaM maargam aasthaaya candramaa vinivartate / naavarSaa uttamaa jneyaa yogakSemaM tathaiva ca /3/ raajaviithii when the moon staying on this viithii and shows dreadful forms it brings death. AVPZ 50.6.4 raajaviithiiM tu saMpraapta ugradaNDii yadaa bhavet / haridraakunkumaabhaz ca zmazaanam avalokayet /4/ raajavRkSa M. S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 296, n. (a) to Rgvidhaana 1.77: According to lexicons the term vyaaghaata, raajavRkSa and zamyaaka are synonyms, vide the quotation in kSiirataranginii on amara 2.4.23. raajavRkSa M. S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 318, n. (a) to Rgvidhaana 2.18: maatRsuunu glosses raajavRkSaH by vaibhiitakaH, but according to yaadavaprakaaza it is synonymous with vyaaghaata-tree. See vaijayantiikoza edited by G. Oppert, p. 282 (line 40). raajavRkSa a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. GobhGS 1.5.16 khaadirapaalazaalaabhe vibhiidakatilvakabaadhakaniivanimbaraajavRkSazaalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavanaspatiinaam idhmo yathaarthaM syaat /16/ (paarvaNahoma) raajavRkSa a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. JaimGS 1.1 [1,9-11] khaadiraH paalaazo vedhmas tadalaabhe vibhiitakatilvakabaadha9kanimbaraajavRkSazalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavana10spatiinaam idhmaH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) raajavRkSa an effigy of an enemy made of raajavRkSa is smeared with the pitta of a kapilaa cow for the andhiikaraNa. arthazaastra 14.3.69 kRSNacaturdazyaaM zastrahataayaa goH kapilaayaaH pittena raajavRkSamayiim amitrapratimaam anjyaat, andhiikaraNam // raajavRkSakaaSTha for prajvaalana in an aakarSaNa even from the paataala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,22-24] madanaputtalikaaM sarvaalaMkaaropetaaM raajavRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya zalaakayaa viddhaa taapayet / yathaa na galati / aSTazatikena jaapena trisaMdhyaM paataalaad apy aakarSayati / raajavRkSasamidh a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,3-6] atha raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamo bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM ingudatailaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / caturdaziim aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / anena karMaNaa duHziilasyaapi siddhir bhavati / raajavRkSasamidh for prajvaalana? in a vaziikaraNa of a mahaaraaja together with antaHpura and parivaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6-7 [60,21-25] raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM kuryaa (6) zatapuSpazataavariipatangacandanaM sarSapaM yavaghRtaaktaanaam ekaviMzati aahuti trisaMdhya divasaani sapta mahaaraajaaM vaziikaraNaM bhavati saantaHpuruparivaaraa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) raajavRkSasamidh for prajvaalana in a vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,11-14] raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya zvetatilaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / pancadazyaaM triraatroSitaH yadi te tilaa dizividizam gacchanti / tataH siddho bhavati / sarvasattvaa vaziikaroti / raajavRkSasamidh for prajvaalana in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan by using a pratimaa and naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,2-4] raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya lavaNamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa ziraad aarabhya aikakaam(>ekaikaam?) aahutiM saptaabhimantritaaM yaavac caraNaav iti naamaM grahaaya aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raajaa vazo bhavati / raajavRkSasamidh for prajvaalana in the description how to make a rakSaa in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,4-7] viirakrayakriitaaM manaHzilaaM gRhiitvaa raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya taavaj japed yaavad agnivarNaa bhavati / tataH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kapilaayaaH kanyaamathitena navaniitena kRtvaa tasmin ghRte nirvaapayet / evaM dadhipuurNabhaajane madhupuurNe ca / tataH anenaiva rakSaaM kRtvaa samudrake sthaapya ... / raajavRkSasamidh for prajvaalana in a rite to obtain artha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,16-17] raajasamidbhir(>raajavRkSasamidbhir??) agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM aSTasahasraM trisaMdhyaM juhuyaat / divasaani triiNi arthaM dadaati / raajayajna BaudhZS 24.11 [194,5-7] atha raajayajnaa raajasuuyo 'zvamedhaH puruSamedhaH sarvamedhaH somasava pRthisavo mRtyusavaH kaanaandhayajnaH zunaskarNayajna iti ca. raajayakSma see yakSma. raajayakSmagRhiita see paapayakSmagRhiita. raajayakSmagRhiita bhaiSajya of a raajayakSmagRhiita as a kaamyeSTi, txt. and vidhi. (Caland's no. 120). KS 11.3 [147,1-12] prajaapatir vai somaaya raajne duhitRRa adadaan nakSatraaNi sa rohiNyaam evaavasat taany anupeyamaanaani punar agacchaMs tasmaat try anupeyamaanaa punar gacchati taany anvaagacchat taani punar ayaacata taany asmai na punar adadaat so 'braviit sarveSv eva samaavad vasaatha te punar daasyaamiiti sa rohiNyaam evaavasat taM tasminn anRte yakSmo 'gRhNaac candramaa vai somo raajaa yad raajaanaM yakSmo 'gRhNaat tad raajayakSmasya janma sa tRNam ivaazuSyat sa prajaapataa anaathata so 'braviit sarveSv eva samaavad vasaatha tvaato mokSyaamiiti tasmaac candramaas sarveSu nakSatreSu samaavad vasati taM vaizvadevena caruNaamaavasyaaM raatriim ayaajayat tenainaM yakSmaad amuncat so 'mum evaapyaayamaanam anvaapyaayata vaizvadevena caruNaamaavasyaaM raatriiM yajeta yo raajayakSmaad bibhiiyaad yakSmaad evainaM muncati so 'mum evaapyaayamaanam anvaapyaayate. (A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 276, Oldenberg, 1919, Weltanschauung, p. 126.) raajayakSmagRhiita bhaiSajya of a raajayakSmagRhiita as a kaamyeSTi, txt. and vidhi. (Caland's no. 120). MS 2.2.7 [21,4-14] prajaapatir vai somaaya raajne duhitRRr adadaan nakSatraaNi sa rohiNyaam evaavasan netaraasu taa anupeyamaanaaH punar agacchaMs taM raajayakSmeNaagraahayat sa nirasravat tasmaad raajayakSmagRhiito niHsravati sa vai prajaapatim evopaadhaavat taM prajaapatir abraviid RtaM bruuhiiti sa Rtam abraviid yathaa sarvaasv eva samaavad vasaaniiti tasmaad eSa sarvaasv eva samaavad vasati tasmai vai prajaapatiH praayazcittim aicchat tasmaa amaavaasyaayaaM vaizadevaM caruM niravapat tenaasmai praayazcittim avindat so amum aapyaayamaanam anvaapyaayata vasiiyaan abhavad yo raajayakSmagRhiitaH syaat tasmaa amaavaasyaayaa vaizvadevaM caruM nirvaped etena vai sa tasmai praayazcittim avindat tenaivaasmai praayazcittiM vindaty amum evaapyaayamaanam anvaapyaayate vasiiyaan bhavati. raajayakSmagRhiita bhaiSajya of a raajayakSmagRhiita as a kaamyeSTi: caru to aaditya, txt. and vidhi. TS 2.3.5.1-3 prajaapates trayastriMzad duhitara aasan taaH somaaya raajne 'dadaat taasaaM rohiNiim evait taa iirSyantiiH punar agacchan taa anvait taaH punar ayaacata taa asmai na punar adadaat so 'braviid Rtam amiiSva yathaa samaavaccha upaiSyaamy atha te punar daasyaamiiti sa Rtam amiit taa asmai punar adadaat taasaaM rohiNiim evopa /1/ ait taM yakSma aarchad raajaanaM yakSma aarad iti tad raajayakSmasya janma yat paapiiyaan abhavat tat paapayakSmasya yaj jaayaabhyo 'vindat taj jaayenyasya ya evam eteSaaM yakSmaaNaaM janma veda nainam ete yakSmaa vindanti sa etaa eva namasyann upaadhaavat taa abruvan varaM vRNaamahai samaavaccha eva na upaaya iti tasmaa etam /2/ aadityaM caruM niravapan tenaivainaM paapaat sraamaad amuncan / raajazaasana see zaasana. raajazaasana see sadaacaara. raajazaasana see dharmazaastra: were actually consulted in legal contexts. raajazaasana documentation of the aacaaras. J. D. M. Derrett, Religion, law and the state of India, p. 163. "There are traces that in ancient times efforts were made to record customs, and to use the records as means of checking upon the correctness of the plaintiff's plea, and the effect of the custom upon his case." Note 2 on p. 162: manu smRti 8.46 with medhaatithi (Jha's trans., IV, pt. 1, pp.62-4). Kane 3: 859. Ghoshal, pp. 314-315. The milindapanha 3.30 ... shows that a record (potthakam) of decrees and rules was then preserved. A reference to consulting such appears at the smRticandrikaa passage alluded to at p. 154 n. 3 above. Note 1 on p. 163: kaatyaayana cited by Varadachariar, p. 130. arthazaastra 2.7. Kane 3: 261. raajazaasana documentation of the aacaaras. J. D. M. Derrett, Religion, law and the state of India, p. 168. "A zaasana embodying a new law, or declaring an old one which had been doubted, was often inscribed on a stone pillar erected at the most important and relevant spot. Note 3: Instances are given below, pp. 189-190." raajiiva a fish which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.8 matsyaaH sahasradaMSTraz cilicimo varmibRhacchiromahaazakarirohitaraajiivaaH /8/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) raajiiva a fish which can be eaten. manu smRti 5.16 paaThiinarohitaav aadyau niyuktau havyakavyayoH / raajiivaan siMhatuNDaaMz ca sazalkaaM caiva sarvazaH /16/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) raajiiva a fish which can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.177cd-178ab zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ tathaa paaThiinaraajiivasazalkaaz ca dvijaatibhiH / (bhakSyaabhakSya) raajiiva a fish whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.186a chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) raajikaa see mustard. raajikaa used in a vaziikaraNa of a zuudra by using an aakRti made of piSTa of raajikaa. AVPZ 35.1.6-7, 9ab hantukaamo hi zatruuMz ca vaziikurvaMz ca bhuupatiin / aasuriizlakSNapiSTaajyaM juhuyaad aakRtiM budhaH /1.6/ arkendhanaagniM prajvaalya chittvaastreNaakRtiM tu taam / paadaagrato 'STasahasraM juhuyaad yasya vazyy asau /1.7/ ... zuudraas tu lavaNamizrai raajikaaM piSTayed budhaH / raajikaa to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.179cd-180ab hinguugragandhaM phaNizaM bhuunimbaM nimbaraajike /179/ kustumburuM kalingotthaM varjayed amlavetasam / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) raajikaa to be avoided in the kaarttikavrata. skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.47cd raajikonmaadikaM caapi cipiTaannaM ca varjayet. (kaarttikavrata) raajikaa to be given to ziva. ziva puraaNa 2.1.14.35ab raajikaakusumaaniiha zatruuNaaM mRtyudaani ca / eSaaM lakSaM zive dadyaad dadyaac ca vipulaM phalam /35/ (zivapuujaa) raajikaa as one of the materials in the zivapuujaa. ziva puraaNa 2.1.14.37-58. 38-40 taNDulaaropaNa, 41-43 zriiphala, 44-46 tila, 47-48 yava, 49-50 godhuuma, 51-52 mudga, 53-54 priyangu, 55 raajikaa, 56-58 aaDhakii. raajikaa a havis. viiNaazikhatantra 155 athaabhicaarakaM kuryaat samidhaanaaM tathaasthibhiH / raajikaaviSaraktaaktaM zmazaane homam aarabhet /155/ raajikaa an effigy is smeared with it. viiNaazikhatantra 272ab adhomukhaaM (pratimaaM) viliptaangaaM raajikaalavaNena tu. raajikaa a havis. viiNaazikhatantra 273cd raajikaalavaNaM caiva hotavyaaSTazataM budhaH // raajikaa a havis in a rite to diminish karmaavaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,8-9] arkakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya raajikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaaham / karmaavaraNaM kSiiyate [673,8-9] ; raajikaa a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajakanyaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,3-4] raajakanyaapazyaarthe paTasyaagrato raajikaaM juhuyaat / raajna, stoSa, jaandakaara, maaThara Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. I, p. 56. the names of four attendants of suurya/aaditya. saamba puraaNa 16.9-10; 14-15. raajikaa a havis in a rite to obtain one thousand ruupakas or a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,4-6] kRSNacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitena ghRtaaktaanaaM raajikaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / ruupakasahasraM labhati / athavaa graamaM bhavati / raajnaz caaturmaasya a raajakarma, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.153. raajnii :: praacii diz (mantra), see praacii diz :: raajnii (mantra) (KS). raajnii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of ... . raajnii, nikSubhaa Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. I, p. 56. the names of two wives of suurya/aaditya. saamba puraaNa 11.54-57. raajnii, nikSubhaa nikSubhaa is to the right and raajnii to the left of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.75-77 upavaasasthitair viprair divyair bhaumaiz ca suvrataiH / triMzadbhiH SoDazair vaapi pratimaaM bhaaskarasya tu /75/ sthaanaat pracaalya vai rudra ratham aaropayec chanaiH / raajnii ca nikSubhaa rudra bhaarye tasya mahaatmanaH /76/ zanair aaropayed rudra ubhayoH paarzvayo rathe / nikSubhaaM dakSiNe paarzve raajniiM caapy uttare tathaa /77/ (rathayaatraa of suurya) raajnii, nikSubhaa nikSubhaa is to the right and raajnii to the left of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.50 patnyau caasya tataH samyak paarzvayor vinivezayet / nikSubhaa dakSiNe paarzve rave raajnii tu vaamataH /50/ (pratiSThaavidhi). raajnii, nikSubhaa raajnii is regarded as dyaus and nikSubhaa as pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.23cd-26ab vartamaane tu vai maaghe rathe devagaNaazrite /23/ sa tasminn eva manasaa sthaapaniiyo rathopari / dyaur mahii ca dvimuurtisthe yathaapuurvaM pratiSThite /24/ tathaiva raajnii dyaur jneyaa nikSubhaa pRthivii smRtaa / etaabhyaam api deviibhyaaM yathaiva savitus tathaa /25/ diNDinaH pingalaadiinaaM pRthuH kaaryo rathakramaH / (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya) raajniisnapana(vrata)* txt. niilamata 530-538. phaalguna, kRSNa, pancamii - aSTamii,four days,, on the first three days only by women. (tithivrata) (c) (v) raajniisnapana(vrata)* contents. niilamata 530-538: 530 on kRSNa, pancamii after the phaalguna puurNimaa kazimiiraa becomes rajasvalaa, 531 worship of kazmiiraa in a muurti made of stone, 532-533ac for three days from pancamii to saptamii puujaa and snapana of kazmiiraa is to be performed only by women, 533df-535 on aSTamii puujaa of kazmiiraa by brahmins, 536 worship of deities, feast, homa and braahmaNabhojana, 537 utsava especially by women. raajniisnapana(vrata)* txt. niilamata 530-538 tasyaam eva tu pancamyaaM kazmiiraa tu rajasvalaa / yasmaad bhavati kartavyaa tasyaaH puujaa tato dvija /530/ ramyaa zailamayii kaaryaa kazimiiraa taaM ca puujayet / abhyangavastradaanena naivedyaM ca nivedayet /531/ puSpadhuupaady alaMkaaraM na daatavyaM dinatrayam / naivedyagorasaM sarvaM varjaniiyaM dvijottama /532/ striibhis tu puujaa kartavyaa na manuSyaiH kathaM cana / snaapyaa striibhir bhaved devii kRSNapakSaaSTamiiM tu taam / anantaraM dvijaiH snaapyaa sarvauSadhyutair ghaTaiH /533/ tato gandhais tato biijais tato ratnais tataH phalaiH / snaapayitvaa ca taaM deviiM gandhair maalyaiz ca puujayet /534/ vastraalaMkaaraNaiz caannair vizeSair gorasodbhavaiH / maudgaiH paiSTais trikoNaiz ca tathaa taNDulazaalibhiH /535/ kartavyaM devayajanaM bandhuunaaM caiva daapayet / vahnipuujaa ca kartavyaa kartavyaM dvijapuujanam /536/ susnaataabhiH prahRSTaabhiH svaazitaabhir dvijottama / striibhir bhaavyaM sugandhaabhiH suvastraabhiz ca tad dinam /537/ bhojanaM preSaNiiyaM ca tathaa mitragRhe dvija / tantriivaadyaM sumadhuraM zrotavyaM svaazitaiH sukham /538/ raajniivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.172-173 (vratapancaaziiti). ayanavrata. (tithivrata) raajya see baliraajya. raajya raajya is inferior to saaMraajya. ZB 5.1.1.13 raajaa vai raajasuuyeneSTvaa bhavati / saMraaN vaajapeyenaavaraM hi raajyam paraM saamraajyaM kaamayeta vai raajaa samraaD bhavitum avaraM hi raajyam paraM saamraajyaM na samraaT kaamayeta raajaa bhavitum avaraM hi raajyam paraM saamraajyam /13/ raajya :: adhvaryu, see adhvayu :: raajya (TB). raajya :: saumya. TS 2.1.3.4. raajya of zankhacuuDa. ziva puraaNa 2.5.29.25-29. An example of good rule. raajyaartha baarhaspatyaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.1 baarhaspatyaaM raajyaarthazriibrahmavarcasakaamasyaabhicarato 'bhicaryamaanasya ca /1/ raajyakaama see aadhipatyakaama. raajyakaama see dezaadhipatya. raajyakaama see kaamyapazu: raajyakaama. raajyakaama see kaulapatyakaama*. raajyakaama see raajan: to become a raajan. raajyakaama see raajyaartha. raajyakaama see sarvakaama. raajyakaama KS 13.3 [182,9-11]. (kaamyapazu) raajyakaama yama and apabharaNiis yama and apabharaNiis are worshipped by offering caru by a raajyakaama. TB 3.1.5.14 yamo vaa akaamayata / pitRNaaM raajyam abhijayeyam iti / sa etaM yamaayaapabharaNiibhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pitRNaaM raajyam abhyajayat / samaanaanaaM ha vai raajyam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /14/ (nakSatreSTi) raajyakaama raajaputras do not obtain raajya when they are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.14 etaiH khalu vinaayakair aaviSTaa raajaputraa lakSanavanto raajyaM na labhante /14/ kanyaaH patikaamaa lakSaNavatyo bhartRRn na labhante /15/ striyaH prajaakaamaa lakSaNavatyaH prajaaM na labhante /16/ striiNaam aacaaravatiinaam apatyaani kriyante /17/ zrotriyo 'dhyaapaka aacaaryatvaM na praapnoti /18/ adhyetRRNaam adhyayene mahaavighnaani bhavanti /19/ vaNijaaM vaNikpatho vinazyati /20/ kRSikaraaNaaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati /21/ (vinaayakazaanti) raajyakaama raajaputras do not obtain raajya when they are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4, JAOS 1913, p. 269 (4.6) etaiH khalu vinaayakair gRhiitaa raajaputraa raajyakaamaa raajyaM na labhante kanyaaH patikaamaaH patiM na labhante striyaH putrakaamaaH putraan na labhante zrotriyaa adhyaapakaa aacaaryatvaM na labhante 'dhyetRRNaam adhyayanaani mahaavighnakaraaNi bhavanti kRSataaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati vaNijaaM vaaNijyam alpaphalaM bhavati /6/ (vinaayakazaanti) raajyakaama samidhs made of vaTa or azvattha are to be used in a rite for a raajyakaama. AVPZ 26.5.1d vaTaazvatthasya raajyadhiiH /5.1/ raajyakaama to obtain raajya. AVPZ 35.2.5cd raajyaM tu labhate vazyaM tatpattratrisahasrataH /2.5/ (aasuriikalpa) raajyakaama maahendrii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.3 maahendriiM raajyakaamasyaadbhutotpattivikaareSu ca. raajyakaama Rgvidhaana 1.142 jnaatiputrasuhRnmitraiz yaz ca raajyaM cikiirSati / nityaM sa niyato bhuutvaa suuktaM (RV 1.164) tu manasaa japet // raajyakaama Rgvidhaana 2.56 padmaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / praapnoti raajyaM nikhilam asapatnam akaNTakam /56/ (gaayatriividhi) raajyakaama Rgvidhaana 2.98ab azvapuurNaam iti (RV 2.6.3) snaayaad raajyakaamaH zucivrata / (zriisuuktakalpa) raajyakaama Rgvidhaana 2.108-109 na jaatu kRpaNaarthaaya zriyam aavaahayet kva cit / na yatkiMcanakaamena homaH kaaryaH kathaM cana /108/ mahad vaa praarthyamaanena raajyakaamena vaa punaH / vaacaH paraM praarthitaa yatnaad yuktaH zriyaM yajeta /109/ (zriisuuktakalpa) raajyakaama to obtain mahaaraajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,20-25]. raajyakaama to obtain either raajya or dhana or other ratnas from a vRkSadevataa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,22-26] aTaviiM gatvaa bhikSaahaaraH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM araNyagomayaanaaM viMzatisahasraaNi juhuyaat / yaavad vRkSadevataa siMharuupaM kRtvaa aagacchati / sa ca nidaanaM dadaati / na gRhetavyam / svayam evam upatiSThasveti / raajyaM dhanaM vaanyaratnaani vaa dadaati / raajyakaama to obtain raajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676.14-19] vaizaakhamaase kRSNapakSe poSadhikena kSiirayaavakaahaaraH sadhaatuke caitye gandhapuSadiipaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa bhikSavaz ca dine dine bhojayitavyaaH / bhikSavaH akaalamuulakalazaz catvaaraH salilapuurNaaH sthaapayitavyaaH / sarvauSadhibiijaani prakSipya raatrau ekaikam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa akaakoliine putradaaradaarikaaM sthaapayet / raajyam / raajyakaama to obtain raajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,1-2] rajatacuurNaM juhuyaat raajyaM dadaati / raajyakaama to obtain raajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,14-16]. raajyakaama to obtain raajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,27-28]. raajyakaama to obtain raajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,22-23]. raajyakaama to obtain raajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,7-8]. raajyakaama to obtain raajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,22-23]. raajyakaama to obtain raajya or to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,26-29] lakSam ekaM kSiirayaavakaahaaraH kRtapurazcaraNo bhavati / zuklaaSTamyaaM triraatroSitaH paTasyodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavad razmir nizcarati / tataH siddho bhavati / raajyaM vidyaadharatvaM yan manasaa cintayati taM labhate / raajyakaama to obtain raajya or to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [702,26-28]. raajyakaama to obtain a raajya or to become a vidyaadhara or to obtain antardhaana or paadapracaarika or zrutidharatva. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,2-5] kRtapurazcaraNaH sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya gandhapuSpadhuupabaliM dattvaa paTasyaagrato 'garusamidhaanaam anguSThaparvamaatraaNaaM turuSkatailaaktaanaaM juhuyaat saptaraatraM trisaMdhyam / raajyaM dadaati / vidyaadharam antardhaanaM vaa paadapracaarikaM vaa zrutidharatvaM dadaati / raajyakaama to obtain sarvakaama or raajya or to become mahaadhanapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,10-14] sarvamudraa? bhedabhasmanaa? bhogaarthii nadiisaMgame taDaagaanaam ekatame 'nyatra vaa zucipradeze paTaM pratiSThaapya jaapahomaM samaarabhet / padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / dvilakSaM vaa / tataH sarvakaamam avaapnoti / lakSatrayahomena raajyam dadaati / ekaviMzatihomena mahaadhanapatir bhavati / raajyakaama a rite to obtain vidyaadharatva, raajya or to become like bhagavaan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,19-22]. raajyakaama to obtain raajya and even in a case of failure one obtains at least a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,14-16]. raajyakaama to obtain pRthiviiraajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,9-10]. raajyakaama to obtain saamaanyaraajya?. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,24-25]. raajyakaama to obtain saamantaraajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,10-11]. raajyakaama saadhanamaalaa 260 {509-510] kiM ca bhaagavato lakSatrayajaapaat ubhayacakravartiraajyam aamukhiibhavati anekaapsarobhiH privRttaH puraskRto vidyaadharasthaane bahalasukham anubhavann eva tiSThati devendraz chatradharo bhavati brahmaa ca mantrii ... hariH pratihaaraH // (Kane 5: 1115 with n. 1823.) raakaa PW. f. 1) die Genie des wirklichen Vollmondstages (neben anumati der Genie des vorangehenden Tages. raakaa see devikaahavis. raakaa see raakaa, siniivaalii, kuhuu. raakaa see patniisaMyaaja. raakaa see siniivaalii. raakaa bibl. J.R. Joshi, 1973, "raakaa, siniivaalii, anumati, and kuhuu," Journal of the Oriental Institute, 22-3, pp. 245-249. raakaa bibl. Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, Pune: University of Poona, pp. 216-217. raakaa RV 2.32.4-5. raakaa RV 2.32.8 yaa gunguur yaa siniivaalii yaa raakaa yaa sarasvatii / indraaNiim ahva uutaye varuNaaniiM svastaye // raakaa as a deity of procreation. AB 3.37.6-7 raakaaM zaMsati raakaa ha vaa etaaM puruSasya sevaniiM siivyati yaiSaa zizne 'dhi pumaaMso 'sya putraa jaayante ya evaM veda. raakaa :: puurvapakSa. TS 3.4.9.6 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). raakaa :: triSTubh. KS 12.8 [170,7] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). raakaa :: triSTubh. MS 4.3.5 [44,9] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). raakaa :: triSTubh. TS 3.4.9.6 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). raakaa :: triSTubh. AB 3.47.4 (soma sacrifice, devikaahavis); AB 3.48.3 (agniSToma, deviihavis). raakaa :: uSas, see uSas :: raakaa (AB). raakaa :: uttaraa paurNamaasii. KS 12.8 [170,9-10] yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). raakaa :: uttaraa paurNamaasii. MS 4.3.5 [44,10] yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). raakaa :: uttaraa paurNamaasii. AB 7.10.2-3 yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa. raakaa :: uttaraa paurNamaasii. GB 2.1.10 [151,4] yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa. raakaa :: uttaraa paurNamaasii. SB 4.6.4 yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa. raakaa :: uttaraa paurNamaasii. KauzS 1.29 yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa /29/ raakaa a devataa worshipped in the aagnimaarutazastra. (in the handout of F. Voegeli: On a little known Vedic goddess, on 4 September, 2009 in the 14th WCS held in Kyoto, p. 4.) raakaa worshipped by offering three dhenus in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.18 adityai trayo rohitaitaa indraaNyai trayaH kRSNaitaaH kuhvai trayo 'ruNaitaas tisro dhenavo raakaayai trayo 'naDvaahaH siniivaalyaa aagnaavaiSNavaa rohitalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) raakaa worshipped/parigrahaNa of the devataas. VaitS 1.16b praatar hutvaagnihotram ... raakaam aham (AV 7.48) iti paurNamaasyaam /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, parigrahaNa of the devataas, on the new moon day) raakaa a devataa worshipped in the patniisaMyaaja of the darzapuurNamaasa. VadhZS 2.6.2.37-39 raakaayaa anubruuhiity aaha /37/ aajyasyaiva gRhNaanaz catur o zraavayety aaha raakaaM yajeti /38/ vaSaTkRte juhoti /39/ raakaa worshipped by a prajaakaama before the agni gRhapati. ZankhZS 1.15.3 somaM tvaSTaaraM devaanaaM patniir agniM gRhapatim iti yajati /2/ raakaasiniivaalyau prajaakaamasya puurve gRhapateH /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja) raakaa a devataa worshipped by a putrakaama. ApZS 3.9.4-5 raakaaM putrakaamo yajeta siniivaaliiM pazukaamaH kuhuuM puSTikaamaH /4/ nityavad eke samaamananti /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja) raakaa a devataa addressed by the yajamaana in the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 4.13.2 raakaayaa ahaM devayajyayaa prajaavaan bhuuyaasaM siniivaalyaa ahaM devayajyayaa pazumaan bhuuyaasaM kuhvaa ahaM devayajyayaa puSTimaan pazumaan bhuuyaasam iti kaamyaaH // raakaa a devataa worshipped in the devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi, as a deity of procreation who grants. TS 3.4.9.1 devikaa nirvapet prajaakaamaz chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsiiva khalu vai prajaaz chandobhir evaasmai prajaaH prajanayati prathamaM dhaataaraM karoti mithunii eva tena karoty anv evaasmaa anumatir manyate raate raakaa pra siniivalii janayati prajaasv eva prajaataasu kuhvaa vaacaM dadhaaty ... /1/ raakaa a devataa worshipped in the patniisaMyaaja of the niruuDhapazubandha. VadhZS 5.3.2.40-41 paretya viSkalyaa patniis saMyaajayanty /40/ aajyasya somaM yajaty aajyasya tvaSTaaram aajyasya raakaam /41/ raakaa worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. KS 15.3 [211,7] anumatyai caruu raakaayai carus siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaadaza7kapaalaH paSThauhy apraviitaa dakSiNaa. raakaa worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. MS 2.6.4 [65,15] anumatyai caruu raakaayai caruH siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaa15dazakapaalaH paSThauhii dakSiNaa. raakaa worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. TS 1.8.8.1 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty anumatyai caruM raakaayai caruM siniivaalyai caruM kuhvai caruM mithunau gaavau dakSiNaa. raakaa worshipped by offering caru in the soma sacrifice, devikaahavis. AB 3.47.4 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM yo dhaataa sa vaSaTkaaro /2/ 'numatyai caruM yaanumatiH saa gaayatrii /3/ raakaayai caruM yaa raakaa saa triSTup /4/ siniivaalyai caruM yaa siniivaalii saa jagatii kuhvai caruM yaa kuhuuH saanuSTub /5/ raakaa a devataa addressed in the siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.7 atha puurNacaatreNa raakaam ahaM (suhavaaM suSTutii huve zRNotu naH subhagaa bodhatu tmanaa / siivyatv apaH suucyaacchidyamaanayaa dadaatu viiraM zatadaayumukhyam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.3)) ity etayarcaa /7/ raakaa a devataa addressed in the siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.8 trizvetayaa ca zalalyaa yaas te raake sumatayaH (supezaso yaabhir dadaasi daazuSe vasuuni / taabhir no adya sumanaa upaagahi sahasrapoSaM subhage raraaNaa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.4)) iti /8/ raakaa requested to give yazas, in mantras MB 2.6.2-3. GobhGS 4.8.1-7 zravaNaagrahaayaNiikarmaNor akSataaJ chiSTvaa /1/ praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya haye raaka ity ekaikayaa (MB 2.6.2-5 haye raake siniivaali siniivaali pRthuSTuke / subhadre pathye revati pathaa no yaza aavaha /2/ ye yanti praancaH panthaano ya u cottarata aayayuH / ye ceme sarve panthaanas tebhir no yaza aavaha /3/ yathaa yanti prapado yathaa maasaa aharjaram / evaM maa zriidhaataaraH samavayantu sarvataH /4/ yathaa samudraM sravantiiH samavayanti dizo dizaH / evaM maa sakhaayo brahmacaariNaH samavayantu dizo dizaH /5/) anjalinaa juhuyaat /2/ praaG utkramya vasuvana edhiity (MB 2.6.6 vasuvana edhi vasuvana edhi vasuvana edhi //) uurdhvam udiikSamaaNo devajanebhyaH /3/ tiryaGG itarajanebhyo 'rvaaG avekSamaaNaH /4/ anavekSamaaNaH pratyetyaakSataan praazniiyaat /5/ upetyair amaatyaiH saha /6/ svastyayanam /7/ (baliharaNa after the zravaNaa and the aagrahaayaNii) raakaa a devataa worshipped. GobhGS 4.8.1-2 zravaNaagrahaayaNiikarmaNor akSataan chiSTvaa /1/ praaG vodaG vaa graam niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya haye raaka ity ekaikayaanjalinaa juhuyaat /2/ raakaa a devataa worshipped. KhadGS 3.2.8-10 akSataan aadaaya praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya juhuyaag anjalinaa haye raaka iti catasRbhiH /8/ praan utkramya japed vasuvana edhiiti /9/ tris triH pratidizam avaantaradeSeSu ca /10/ digupasthaana. raakaa a devataa worshipped at the parvakaala by a widow. ManZS 8.23.8 paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaam aagneyaH sthaaliipaakaH saayaMpraatar homaH / parvakaale cemaa devataa yajeta somaM tvaSTaaraM devaanaaM patnii raakaaM siniivaaliim agniM gRhapatim /8/ aajyenaiva juhuyaat /9/ (pitRmedha) raakaa a devataa addressed in the siimantonnayana. BodhGS 1.10.7 athaasyaas treNyaa zalalyaa tribhir darbhapunjiilairu udumbaraprasuunair yavaprasuunair iti kezaan vibhajan siimantam unnayati raakaam aham (TS 3.3.11.p) yaas te raake (TS 3.3.11.q) iti dvaabhyaam /7/ raakaa, siniivalii, kuhuu worshipped in the patniisaMyaaja. ApZS 4.13.2-3 raakaayaa ahaM devayajyayaa prajaavaan bhuuyaasaM siniivaalyaa ahaM devayajyayaa pazumaan bhuuyaasaM kuhvaa ahaM devayajyayaa puSTimaan bhuuyaasam iti kaamyaaH /2/ raakaayaa ahaM devayajyayaa prajaavatii bhuuyaasaM siniivaalyaa ahaM devayajyayaa pazumatii bhuuyaasaM kuhvaa ahaM devayajyayaa puSTimatii pazumatii bhuuyaasam iti patny anumantrayate /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, patniisaMyaaja, anumantraNa of the yajamaana and the patnii) raakaasomavyatiipaatasamakaala skanda puraaNa 7.3.48.41 raakaasomavyatiipaatasamakaale nRpottama / sa snaato yatra (kulasaMtaaraNatiirthe) bhuupaalas tan mahac chreyase param /41/ raakhii see rakSaabandhana. raakhii Muslim's participation: Akbar made it a court festival and got raakhiis tied on his wrist. (note 41: muntaKHab-ut tawaariiKH, II, p. 261; Eng. trans., II, p.269.) Thus it became the custom of the courtiers and others to adorn the emperor's wrist with beautiful strings of silk, bejewelled with rubies, pearls and jems of great value. (note 42: tuzuk-i jahaangiirii, p. 120; Eng. trans., I, p. 246.) This practice was reinstituted by Jahangir. (note 43: Jahangir ordered that the "Hindu amiirs and heads of the castes should fasten raakhiis on my arms". tuzuk-i jahaangiirii, I, p. 120; Eng. trans., I, p. 246.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 418 and p. 449, n. 41-43.) raakhii Muslim's participation: But after sometime, the festival was given up till it was revived by Shah `Alam II. It is said that when `Alamgir II was murdered by his waziir, Ghaziuddin Khan `Imad-ul Mulk, and the corpse was thrown on the sands of the Jamuna, by chance a Hindu lady happened to pass by that way and on seeing the corpse she recognized it to be the body of the emperor. She therefore, sat there to protect it from the beasts. When Shah `Alam II, ascended the throne, in recognition of her past services he called up the woman and declared her his sister, rewarding her profusely. On the day of Solono, she used to come to the palace with raakhiis and sweets. She tied the raakhiis on the wrist of the emperor who made her gifts of money and gold. This custom was continued even by the last two Mughal emperors with her descendants. (note 44: For details see, Bazm-i Akhir, pp. 72-75.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 418 and p. 449, n. 44.) raakhii Muslim's participation: On one occasion, Raja Shanker Nath, tied the raakhii on the wrists of Shah `Alam II and the princes and sent nine raakhiis to the Nawab Mubarak Mahal. The emperor blessed him with the gift of fifty rupees, five suits of clothes and his own robe as a token of affection. (note 47: Roz Namcha-i Shah `Alam, II, ff. 394b, 454a.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 418 and 450, n. 47.) raakhii Muslim's participation: Nazir Akbarabadi has given a picturesque account of the festival. (note 48: Kulliyat-i Nazir Akbarabadi, pp. 444-5.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 418 and p. 450, n. 48.) raakiNii PW. f. N. einer tantra-Gottheit. raakinii see dhaatudevataa. raakSasa PW. 2) m. a) = 2. rakSas. raakSasa Apte., m. 1. a demon, an evil spirit, a goblin, fiend. raakSasa see bhuutagaNa*. raakSasa see demon. raakSasa see rakSas. raakSasa a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.36ab upahatadaambhikaraakSasanidraabahulaaz ca jantavaH sarve / raakSasa regarded as descendants from pulastya in a mantra used in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.53 naanaanimittasaMbhuutaaH paulastyaaH sarva eva tu / raakSasendraa mahaasattvaaH pratigRhNiita me balim /53/ raakSasa worshipped as a devataa of the south-west in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.28ab nairRtyaaM raakSasaaMz caiva bhuutaani ca nivezayet / pazcimaayaaM samudraaMz ca varuNaM yaadasaaM patim /28/ raakSasa a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, their mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.53 naanaanimittasaMbhuutaaH paulastyaaH sarva eva tu / raakSasendraa mahaasattvaaH pratigRhNiita me balim /53/ raakSasa without performing the five ekoddiSTas the dead becomes a raakSas or other demon. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.60cd-61 daahamRtyor antaraale vidhiH piNDasya taM zRNu /60/ puurvoktaiH pancabhiH piNDaiH zavasyaahutiyogyataa / anyathaa copaghaataac ca raakSasaadyaa bhavanti hi /61/ (pretakalpa) raakSasa karmavipaaka. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.33.44cd-46ab sakezaM paarthivaM lingaM yo vaarcayati bhaarate /44/ sa tiSThati kezakuNDe mRdreNumaanavarSakam / tadante yaavaniiM yoniM prayaati harakopataH /45/ zataabdaac chuddhim aapnoti raakSasaH sa bhaved dhruvam / (narakakuNDa) raakSasa their description. mbh 9.42.15-18ab vayaM hi kSudhitaaz caiva dharmaad dhiinaaz ca zaazvataat / na ca naH kaamakaaro 'yaM yad vayaM paapakaariNaH /15/ yuSmaakaM caaprasaadena duSkRtena ca karmaNaa / pakSo 'yaM vardhate 'smaakaM yataH sma brahmaraakSasaaH /16/ evaM hi vaizyazuudraaNaaM kSatriyaaNaaM tathaiva ca / ye braahmaNaan pradviSanti te bhavantiiha raakSasaaH /17/ aacaaryam RtvijaM caiva guruM vRddhajanaM tathaa / praaNino ye 'vamanyante te bhavantiiha raakSasaaH / (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama, sthaaNutiirtha) raakSasa their description. padma puraaNa 6.14.63-64 etasminn antare praapto raakSaso bhiiSaNaakRtiH / tripaadaH pancahastaz ca saptanetro 'tidaaruNaH /63/ pingalo vyaaghrakarNaz ca siMhaskandhas tathaananaH / vihaMgezasamaaH kezaa lambante rudhiraaruNaaH /64/ (jaalaMdhara upaakhyaana) raakSasa their description. padma puraaNa 6.47.16-18ab raudraanano viruupaakSo dRSTamaatro bhayaMkaraH / baahuu yojanavistiirNau mukhaM kandarasaMnibham /16/ candrasuuryanibhe netre griivaa parvatasaMnibhaa / naasaarandhre tu vivare adharau yojanaayatau /17/ zariiraM tasya raajendra utthitaM yojanaaSTakam / (kaamadaa ekaadazii) raakSasa padma puraaNa 6.185.37-94 kathaa of puruSaada raakSasa. (giitaamaahaatmya, ekaadazaadhyaaya) raakSasa padma puraaNa 6.204.68cd-96ab. A raakSasa's puurvajanmakathaa (87-96ab). raakSasa for a patient suffering from unmaada going with raakSasas is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.68cd unmaade raakSaiH pretair apasmaare pravartanam /68/ raakSasa as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14 (12)] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH. raakSasaanna mbh 9.42.21-22 kSutakiiTaavapannaM ca yaccocchiSTaazitaM bhavet / kezaavapannam aadhuutam aarugNam api yad bhavet / zvabhiH saMspRSTam annaM ca bhaago 'sau rakSasaam iha /21/ tasmaaj jnaatvaa sadaa vidvaan etaany annaani varjayet / raakSasaannam asu bhunkte yo bhunkte hy annam iidRzam /22/ raakSasapraapyazraaddha txt. skanda puraaNa 6.187. (after the story that vizvaavasu, the son of pulasya became a raakSasa, the description of this zraaddha which was performed to satisfy vizvaavasu) raakSasapuujaa* caturdazii, worship of raakSasas, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.85cd-86ab yakSaaNaaM raakSasaanaaM ca caturdazyaaM tu puujanam /85/ kRtvaa kSemam avaapnoti kriyaasaaphalam eva ca / (tithivrata) raakSasa vivaaha see vivaaha. raakSasa vivaaha its remnants: the bride is confined in a concealed house in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.10 taaM dRDhapuruSa unmathya praag vodag vaanugupta aagaara aanaDuhe rohite carmaNy upavezayati iha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iha sahasradakSiNo yajna iha puuSaa niSiidantv iti /10/ raakSasii see female demon. raakSasii see jaraa. raakSasii enumeration. agni puraaNa 185,12-13; garuDa puraaN 1,133,18: puutanaa, paaparakSasii, carakii, vidaarikaa. raakSasii padma puraaNa 6.106.7 vakradaMSTraananaajihvaa nimagnaaraktalocanaa / digaMbaraa zuSkamaaMsaa laMboSThii ghargharasvanaa // (kaarttikavratakathaa) raakSasii padma puraaNa 6.206.53-59. ... kaaruuSaadhipatir balii / kaampilyaadhipatiM sainyari nagaraM rurudhe tadaa /53/ .... / nagaraM luThitaM sarvaM hataaH zuuraaz ca sarvazaH /54/ taaH striyaH kaalakuuTaM tu khaaditvaa maraNaM gataaH / praayazcittaM tu na kRtaM taabhiH paapasya tasya tu /55/ yena paapena taaH sarvaa bhiiSaNaakhyasya rakSasaH / raakSasyo nagare jaataa ... /56/ . ... tiirthamaahaatmya of dvaarakaa of indraprastha. raakSasii padma puraaNa 6.208.8cd-61. mokSaNaM raakSasiinaaM tu vihitaM pathi gacchataa (9ab). raakSasii an enumeration of five raakSasiis. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [31.3-5] imaa punar aananda panca mahaaraakSasyo yaabhir bodhisattvo maatuH kukSigato rakSito jaayamaano rakSito jaato 'pi rakSitaH taaH punaH katamaaH tad yathaa kuNThaa nikuNThaa nandaa viSNulaa kapilaa ceti. raakSasii an enumeration of eight raakSasii. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [31.16-19] aSTaav imaa aananda mahaarakSasyo maaMsazoNitabhojikaaH manuSyaaNaaM viheThikaaH yaabhir bodhisattvo maatuH kukSigato rakSito jaayamaano rakSito jaato 'pi rakSitaH taaH punaH katamaaH tad yathaa mohaa susiimaa kuzaakSii kezinii kaambojii sumitraa lohitaakSii kaacaraa ceti. raakSasii an enumeration of ten raakSasii. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [32.13-17] dazemaa aananda mahaaraakSasyo yaabhir bodhisattvo maatuH kukSigato rakSito jaayamaano rakSito jaato 'pi rakSitaH taaH punaH katamaaH tad yathaa haariitii raakSasii nandaa raakSii pingalaa raakSasii zankhinii raakSasii kaalikaa raakSasii devamitraa raakSasii kumbhaaNDaa raakSasii kuntadaMSTraa raakSasii kambolii raakSasii analaa raakSasii. raakSasii an enumeration of twelve raakSasii. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [33.6-10] dvaadazemaa aananda mahaaraakSasyo yaabhir bodhisattvo maatuH kukSigato rakSito jaayamaano rakSito jaato 'pi rakSitaH. taaH punaH katamaaH. tad yathaa. anaarthikaa raakSasii samudraa raakSasii raudraa raakSasii praaNahaariNii raakSasii vidyaadharaa raakSasii dhanurdharaa raakSasii zaradharaa raakSasii asidharaa raakSasii haradharaa raakSasii cakradharaa raakSasii cakravaaDaa raakSasii vibhuuSaNaa raakSasii. raakSasii an enumeration of 74 raakSasiis. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [35.2-36.5] udgRhNa tvam aananda mahaaraakSasiinaaM naamaani, tad yathaa, kapilaa naama raakSasii padumaa n.r. mahiSii n.r. morikaa n.r. naadikaa n.r. jvalanii n.r. tapanii n.r. kalasii n.r. vimalaa n.r. dharaNii n.r. haricandraa n.r. rohiNii n.r. maariicii n.r. hutaasanii n.r. vaaruNii n.r. kaalii n.r. kroncii n.r. kaunjaraa n.r. balaa n.r. grasanii n.r. karaalii n.r. maatangii n.r. pingalaa n.r. viduraa n.r. gaurii n.r. gandhaarii n.r. kumbhaaNDii n.r. kaarangii n.r. raavaNii n.r. madanii n.r. azanii n.r. garbhaabhaariNii n.r. rudhiraahaariNii n.r. danturaa n.r. uttraasanii n.r. braahmii n.r. taDaagapaalinii n.r. vajradharaa n.r. skandaa n.r. varSaNii n.r. garjanii n.r. sphotanii n.r. vidyotanii n.r. jangamaa n.r. ulkaamukhii n.r. vasuMdharaa n.r. kaalaraatrii n.r. yamaduutii n.r. amalaa n.r. acalaa n.r. uurdhvajaTaa n.r. zataziirSaa n.r. zatabaahur n.r. zatanetraa n.r. ghaaTanii n.r. mardanii n.r. maarjaarii n.r. SaDakSarii n.r. caNDaa n.r. nizaacaraa n.r. divasacaraa n.r. maNDitikaa n.r. krodhanaa n.r. viheThanaa n.r. asimuSaladharaa n.r. trizuulapaaNii n.r. karaaladantii n.r. manoramaa n.r. somaa n.r. caNDaalii n.r. daNTaa n.r. hiDimbaa n.r. niilaa n.r. citraa n.r. ity etaaH saptapatatir mahaaraakSasya Rddhimatyo dyutimatyo varNavatyo yazasvinyaH devaasuram api saMgraamam anubhavanti maharddhikaaH. raakSasii their activies. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [31.19-32.3] mohaa susiimaa kuzaakSii kezinii kaambojii sumitraa lohitaakSii kaacaraa ceti itiimaa aananda aSTa mahaarakSasyo maaMsazoNitabhojikaa haranti striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa api suutikaakulaani sevante zuunyaagaaraM vaa tamaHprabhaa vaa gacchantam anugacchanti zabdaapayanti manuSyaaNaaM ojo haranti mahaakRtyaa na taasaam asiti kaaruNyaM traasayanti maanuSiiM prajaam. raakSasii vaac AB 2.7.6-9 atha yad uccaiH kiirtayed iizvaro haasya vaaco rakSobhaaSo janitor /6/ y 'yaM raakSasiiM vaacaM vadati sa /7/ yaaM vai dRpto vadati yaam unmattaH saa vai raakSasii vaaG /8/ naatmanaa dRpyati naasya prajaayaaM dRpta aajaayate ya evaM veda /9/ raakSasii velaa a bad time in which the zraaddha is not to be performed. matsya puraaNa 22.82-83 praataHkaalo muhuurtaaMs triin saMgavas taavad eva tu / madhyaahnas trimuhuurtaH syaad aparaahNas tataH param /82/ saayaahnas trimuhuurtaH syaac chraaddhaM tatra na kaarayet / raakSasii naama saa velaa garhitaa sarvakarmasu /83/ (zraaddha) raakSasii velaa a bad time in which the zraaddha is not to be performed. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.4-5 praataHkaale muhuurtaaMs triin saMgavas taavad eva tu / madhyaahnas trimuhuurtaH syaad aparaahNas tataH param /4/ saayaahnas trimuhuurtaH syaac chraaddhaM tatra na kaarayet / raakSasii naama saa velaa garhitaa sarvakarmasu /5/ (zraaddha) raakSoghna see pratisara. raakSoghna see rakSoghna. raakSoghna a mantra, RV 4.4.1-5. raakSoghna a mantra, MS 2.7.15 [97,7-16]. raakSoghna a mantra, KS 16.15 [238,18-239,4]. raakSoghna a mantra, TS 1.2.14.1-2(a-e). raakSoghna a mantra, VS 13.9-13. raakSoghna MS 3.2.6 [23,18-24,3] vaamadevasya raakSoghnena vyaaghaarayaty etena vai vaamadevaH kusitaayyaaH ziraa aadiipayad rakSasaam apahatyai pancabhir vyaaghaarayati paankto yajno yaavaan eva yajnas tam aalabdhaatho yaavaan eva yajnas tasmaad rakSaaMsy apahanti. (agnicayana) raakSoghna KS 10.5 [130,2-7] vaamadevasyaitat pancadazaM raakSoghnaM saamidhenyo bhavanti vaamadevaz ca vai kusidaayii caatmanor aajim ayaataaM tasya kusidaayii puurvasyaatidrutasya kuubaraM nyamRNat saa dvitiiyam upaparyaavartateSaaM vaakSaM vaa chetsyaamiiti sa vaamadeva ukhyam agnim abibhas tam avaikSata sa etat suuktam apazyat kRNuSva paajaH prasitiM na prthviim iti taam agnir anuuddrutya samadahat saa dahyamaanaa hradaM kausidaM praamajjad yad etad anuucyate rakSasaaM duSTyai // (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin) (Caland's no. 76.) raakSoghna KS 20.5 [23,16-18] athaitad vaamadevasya raakSoghnaM yajnamukhe yajnamukhe vai yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti rakSasaam apahatyai pancarcaM bhavati paankto 'gnir yaavaan evaagnis tasmaad rakSaaMsy apahanti. (agnicayana) raakSoghna TS 5.1.10.1-2 prajaapatir agnim asRjata taM sRSTaM rakSaaMsi /1/ ajighaaMsant sa etad raakSoghnam apazyat tena vai sa rakSaaMsy apaahata yad raakSoghnam bhavaty agner eva tena jaataad rakSaaMsy apa hanty. (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa) Here verses TS 4.1.10.e-h are addressed as raakSoghna. See KS 19.10 [11,8-10] saMzitaM me brahmeti brahmaNaiva kSatraM saMzyati8 kSatrena brahma tasmaad brahmapurohitaM kSatram aty anyaani kSatraaNi tasmaad brahma kSa9travad aty anyaan braahmaNaan (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa). And see also maalimlava. raakSoghna cf. TS 5.2.7.5 yajnamukhe-yajnamukhe vai kriyamaaNe yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMzanti yajnamukhaM rukmo yad rukmaM vyaaghaarayati yajnamukhaad eva rakSaaMsy apa hanti pancabhir vyaaghaarayati paankto yajno yaavaan eva yajnas tasmaad rakSaaMsy apa hanti ... /5/ raakSoghna ZB 7.4.1.33 yad v evainam abhijuhoti / etad vai devaa etam aatmaanam upadhaayaabibhayur yad vai na imam iha rakSaaMsi naaSTraa na hanyur iti ta etaan raakSoghnaan pratisaraan apazyan kRNuSva paajaH prasitiM na pRthviim iti raakSoghnaa vai pratisaraas ta etaiH pratisaraiH sarvaabhyo digbhyo rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTra etam aatmaanaM samaskurvata ... // (agnicayana) raakSoghna name of a mantra which denotes an anuvaaka TS 1.2.14.a-s. BodhGZS 1.15.6 raakSoghnaM kRNuSva paajaH ity etam anuvaakaM ... /6/ (pratisarabandha). HirGZS 1.3.8 [26,29-30] raakSoghnam -- kRNuSva paajaH prasitim ity etam anuvaakam (udakazaanti). HGZS 1.3.9 [28,8] (pratisarabandha). raakSoghnii used as one of the mantras to be recited when braahmaNas eat food in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [456,29-31] uSNaM sviSTam annaM dadyaac chaktyaa29 vaaznatsu japed vyaahRtipuurvaaM gaayatriiM sapraNavaaM sakRt trir vaa raakSoghniiH pitrya30mantraan puruSasuuktam apratiratham anyaani ca pavitraaNi. raakSoghna vaamadeva's fifteen raakSoghna mantras are divided into three groups and each group of five mantras are used in the different kinds of the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 73.5-8 aamazraaddheSu kaamyeSu ca prathamapancakenaagniM hutvaa /5/ pazuzraaddheSu madhyamapancakena /6/ amaavaasyaasuuttamapancakena /7/ aagrahaayaNyaa uurdhvaM kRSNaaSTakaasu ca krameNaiva prathamamadhyamottamapancakaiH /8/ anvaSTakaasu ca /9/ raakSoghna vaamadeva's fifteen raakSoghna mantras are divided into three groups and each group of five mantras are used in the different kinds of the zraaddha. nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 73.5-8, 9: zraaddhavizeSe kaaThakaanusaareNetikartavyataavizeSam aaha / kRNuSva paajaH iti rakSoghnaM pancadazarcaM suuktaM kaaThake prasiddham / tasya aadyena pancakena aamazraaddhakaamyazraaddhayoH vaizvadevikapuujaanantaraM pitraavaahanaat puurvam eva agnihomaH kaaryaH / anuktadravyakatvaad aajyahoma iti praancaH /5/ pazudravyake zraaddhe madhyamapancakenoktakaale homaH /6/ bahuvacanaM dvaadazaabhipraayeNa / uttamapancakenaavaahanaat puurvaM homaH /7/ aagrahaayaNii maargaziirSii paurNamaasii / saa ca pauSiimaaghyor upalakSaNam / taabhya uurdhvaM yaas tisraH kRSNaaSTakaaH kRSNapakSaaSTamyaH taasu yathaakramaM prathamamadhyamottamapancakair uktakaale homaH /8/ raakSoghna vaamadeva's fifteen raakSoghna mantras are divided into three groups and each group of five mantras are used in the different kinds of the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.4-6a aamazraaddheSu kaamyeSu hutvaa prathamapancakam / (madhyamaM pancakaM hutvaa pazuzraaddheSv asaMzayam /4/ amaavaasyaasu sarvaasu hutvaa cottamapancakam /) hutvaa ca pancakaan etaan aSTakaatritayaM kramaat /5/ anvaSTakaasu ca tathaa bhojayet prayato dvijaan / raama see bhaargava raama. raama see parazuraama. raama see raamaa. raama see raati. raama ?it is prohibited for a raama to drink ucchiSTa of the performer of the pravargya. TA 5.8.13 saMvatsaraM na maaMsam azniiyaat / na raamaam upeyaat / na mRnmayena pibet / naasya raama ucchiSTaM pibet / teja eva tat saMzyati / raama PW. c) N. pr. eines Mannes. ... Im Epos und spaeter erscheinen drei raama (daher raama als Bez. der Zahl drei, von denendie beiden ersten fuer Incarnationen viSNu's gelten; A) mit dem patron. jaamadagnya oder bhaargava, ein Sohn der reNukaa, auch parazuraama genannt, B) mit dem patron. raaghava oder daazarathi. C) = balaraama, halaayudha, ein aelterer Bruder kRSNa's. raama see siitaa and raama. raama bibl. Frank Whaling, 1980, The Rise of the Religious Significance of raama, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K17;81] raama bibl. P. Banerji, 1986, raama in Indian Literature, Art and Thought, 2 vols. (text and illustrations), Delhi. raama bibl. Hans Bakker, 2009, "raama devotion in a zaiva holy place: the case of vaaraaNasii," in Heidi Rika Maria Pauwels, ed., Patronage and Popularisation. Pilgrimage and Procession, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, pp. 67-79. raama date of his birth: padma puraaNa 6.242.64-65 asmin kaale manoramye madhumaasi zucismite / zukle navamyaaM vimale namSatre 'ditidaivate / 64/ madhyaahnasamaye lagne sarvagrahazubhaanvite / kausalyaa janayaamaasa putraM lokezvaraM harim /65/ (zriiraamaavataararaamaayaNakathaavarNana) raama date of his birth: agastyasaMhitaa quoted in Kane Hist. of dharmazaastra, vol. 5, pt. 1, p.84, n. 214: caitre navamyaaM praakpakSe divaa puNye punarvasau / udaye gurugauraaMzoH svccasthe prahapancake / meSe puuSaNi saMpraapte lagne karkaTakaahvaye / aavir aasiit sa kalayaa kauzalyaayaaM parah pumaan. Cf. raamanavamiivrata. raama date of his birth: niilamata 499-500 maaghyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM tu dinatrayam / kaaryaM svalpamahiimaanaM ... /499/ caturviMzatisaMkhyaayaaM pretaayaaM raghunandanaH / harir manuSyo bhavitaa raamo dazarathaatmajaH /500/ raama raama jaamadagnya: an RSi who practiced tapas in agastyaazrama. skanda puraaNa 7.1.285.6c kaaNvo 'tha gautamo dhaumyaH zataanando 'kRtavraNaH / jamadagnis tathaa raamo bakaz cety evamaadayaH / kRSNadvaipaayanaz caiva putraziSyaiH samanvitaH /6/ (agastyaazramagangezvaramaahaatmya) raama not praised by vidyaapati in his maithilii songs. Jayakanta Mishra, 1976, History of Maithili Literature, p. 95. raamaa see raama. raamaa see vezyaa. raamaa KS 22.7 [63,18-20] vratam cared agniM citvaa prathamaM citvaa na raamaam upeyaad dvitiiyaM citvaa naanyeSaaM striyas tRtiiyaaM citvaa na kaaMcana reto vaa etan nidhatte yad agnim cinute yad upeyaad retasa vyRdhyeta. raamaa TS 5.6.8.3-4 naagniM citvaa raamaam upeyaad ayonau reto dhaasyaamiiti na dvitiiyaM citvaanyasya striyam /3/ upeyaan na tRtiiyaM citvaa kaaM canopeyaad reto vaa etan nidhatte yad agniM cinute yad upeyaad ratasaa vyRdhyeta. raamaa TA 5.8.13 saMvatsaraM na maaMsam azniiyaat / na raamaam upeyaat / na mRnmayena pibet / naasya raama ucchiSTaM pibet / teja eva tat saMzyati / raamaa an unauspicious being, in a mantra used in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [27,4-6] pradakSiNaM3 kRtvaa yan me raameti gacchato 'numantrayate yan me raamaa zakuniH zvaapadaz ca4 yan me 'zucir mantrakRtasya praazat / vaizvaanaraH savitaa tat punaatu tena5 puutena devataa maadayantaaM tasmin puute pitaro maadayantaam iti /1/6. raamaai paNDit David Cashin, 1995, The Ocean of Love, p. 41. raamaananda bibl. J.N. Farquhar, 1922, "The Historical Position of Ramananda," JRAS 1922, pp. 373-380. raamaananda Tara Chand, Influence of Islam on Indian Culture, 1922, rep. 1976, pp. 115ff. raamaananda opinions on the dates of his birth and death by Bhandarkar, Grierson, Macauliffe, Farquhar and ziitaaram zaran bhagawaan prasaad. Tara Chand, Influence of Islam on Indian Culture, 1922, rep. 1976, p115-116. raamaanuja bibl. Bharatan Kumarappa, 1934, The Hindu conception of the deity as culminating in raamaanuja, London: Luzac. raamaanuja bibl. translation. J.A.B. van Buitenen, 1956, raamaanuja's vedaarthasaMgraha, Poona: Deccan College Postgraduate and Research Institute. raamaanuja bibl. K.D. Bharadwaj, 1958, The philosophy of raamaanuja, New Delhi: Sri Shankar Lall Charitable Trust Society. raamaanuja bibl. John B. Carman, 1974, The theology of raamaanuja, New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press. raamaanuja bibl. Robert C. Lester, 1976, raamaanuja on the yoga, Madras: Adyar. raamaanuja bibl. Julius Lipner, 1986, The face of truth: A study of meaning and metaphysics in the vedaantic theology of raamaanuja, Albany: SUNY Press. raamaanuja bibl. Bunki Kimura, 2014, raamaanuja no kyusai shisou, Tokyo: Sankibo Busshorin. raamaaSTazatanaama padma puraaNa 6.254.30-47ab a mantra having 108 names of raama. raamaayaNa see aanandaraamaayaNa. raamaayaNa see epic. raamaayaNa see vaalmiiki. raamaayaNa bibl. Hermann Jacobi, 1888, "Ueber das Alter des raamaayaNa," Festgruss fuer Boehtlingk, pp. 44-45. raamaayaNa bibl. P.C. Dharma, 1937-38, "Some Customs and Beliefs from raamaayaNa." PO II, pt. 2. raamaayaNa bibl. Sukthankar, V.S., 1939, "The nala episode and the raamaayaNa," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 294-303. raamaayaNa bibl. Chaudhuri, Nanimadhab. 1952. Concordance of the Fauna in the raamaayana. IHQ 1952 (28-2): 135-141; 1952b. Concordance of the Fauna in the raamaayana. IHQ 1952 (28-3): 249-256; 1952c. Concordance of the Fauna in the raamaayana. IHQ 1952 (28-4): 350-359; 1953. Concordance of the Fauna in the raamaayana. IHQ 1953 (29-1): 56-63; 1953b. Concordance of the Fauna in the raamaayana. IHQ 1953 (29-2): 276-285. raamaayaNa bibl. A. Guruge, 1960, The society of the raamaayaNa, Maharagama (Ceylon). raamaayaNa bibl. Satya Vrat Shastri, 1964, The raamaayaNa - A linguistic Study, Delhi. raamaayaNa bibl. Sen, Nabaneeta. 1966. Comparative Studies in the Oral Epic Poetry and the vaalmiiki raamaayaNa. JAOS 86,4: 397-409. raamaayaNa bibl. Vyas, S. N. 1967. India in the raamaayaNa Age. Delhi: Atma Ram. raamaayaNa bibl. J.L. Brockington, 1970, "Stereotyped Expressions in the raamaayaNa," JAOS 90,2: 210-227. raamaayaNa bibl. J. L. Brockington. 1976. "Religious Attitudes in vaalmiiki's raamaayaNa." JRAS, 1976, no. 1, pp. 108-29. raamaayaNa bibl. L.A. van Daalen, 1980, vaalmiiki's Sanskrit, Leiden (Thesis Utrecht). raamaayaNa bibl. S. A. Srinivasan. 1984. Studies in the raama Story. Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien 25. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. raamaayaNa bibl. J.L. Brockington, 1985. Righteous raama. The Evolution of an Epic. <> raamaayaNa bibl. B. Koelver, 1985, "Ueberlagerungen im raamaayaNa: Die Legende von der Erfindung des zloka," WZKS 29, pp. 27-41. raamaayaNa bibl. L.A. van Daalen, 1986, "Two notes on raamaayaNa textual criticism," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 50: 402-417. raamaayaNa bibl. R. Soehnen, 1986?, Untersuchungen zur Kompostion von Reden und Gespraechen im raamaayaNa, StII, Monographien, Bd. 6 in two volumes. raamaayaNa bibl. Philippe Benoit, 1988, "raamaayaNa de vaalmiiki et raamaayaNa (bengali) de kRttivaasa," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes, 6: 37-67. raamaayaNa bibl. Smith, W. L. 1988. raamaayaNa Traditions in eastern India. Assam, Bengal, Orissa. Stockholm Studies in Indian Languages and Culture 2. Stockholm: Department of Indology, University of Stockholm. raamaayaNa bibl. Leendert A. van Daalen, 1992, "On the Allegedly Superior Quality of the Southern Recensio of vaalmiiki's raamaayaNa," WZKS 36. raamaayaNa bibl. A. Hiltebeitel, 1993, "Epic studies: Classical Hinduism in the mahaabhaarata and the raamaayaNa," ABORI 74,pp. 1-62. raamaayaNa bibl. Gregory D. Alles, 1994, The Iliad, the raamaayaNa, and the Work of Religion, University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press. raamaayaNa bibl. M. Brockington and P. Schreiner, eds., 1999, Compsing a Tradition: Concepts, Techniques and Relationships, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. raamaayaNa bibl. John Brockington, 2000, "tapas in the raamaayaNa," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 39-52. raamaayaNa bibl. Emmerick, Ronald E., 2000, "Polyandry in the Khotanese raamaayaNa," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 233-238. raamaayaNa bibl. Robert Philip Goldman, 2001, "The raamaayaNa's Trajectory from aadikaavya to National Epic," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 211-227. raamaayaNa txt. mbh 3.257-276: raamopaakhyaana. raamaayaNa txt. mbh 2. App. I 21. (very similar to the raamaayaNa in harivaMza 31.110-142.) Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 99.) raamaayaNa in the puraaNas, see subject concordance of the kuurma puraaNa, critical edition, p.788. raamaayaNa txt. harivaMza 31.110-142. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 99.) raamaayaNa txt. agni puraaNa 5-11. raamaayaNa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.17-20. (vratakathaa of the vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiivrata, brief episode) raamaayaNa txt. brahma puraaNa 70-175 (gautamiimaahaatmya). (Hazra, Records: 155. godaavarii.) It contains various stories of the raamaayaNa (R. Soehnen-Thieme in in Abstracts of the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006, pp. 167-168 raamaayaNa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.28-30. (vratakathaa of the navaraatravrata) raamaayaNa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.142: viSNu's avataaras up to raama (with short account of his life) (Handout of R. Soehnen-Thieme delivered at the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006.) raamaayaNa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.143. raamaayaNa txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.25cd-32. (in the context of the durgaapuujaa. ) raamaayaNa vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.25cd-32 raamasyaanugrahaarthaaya raavaNasya vadhaaya ca /25/ raatraav eva mahaadevii brahmaNaa bodhitaa puraa / tatas tu tyaktanidraa saa nandaayaam aazvine site /26/ jagaama nagariiM lankaaM yatraasiid raaghavaH puraa / tatra gatvaa mahaadevii tadaa tau raamaraavaNau /27/ yuddhaM niyojayaam aasa svayam antarhitaambikaa / rakSasaaM vaanaraaNaaM ca jagdhvaa saa maaMsazoNite /28/ raamaraavaNayor yuddhaM saptaahaM saa nyayojayat / vyatiite saptame raatrau navamyaaM raavaNaM tataH /29/ raameNa ghaatayaam aasa mahaamaayaa jaganmayii / yaavat tayoH svayaM devii yuddhakelim udaikSata /30/ taavat tu saptaraatraaNi saiva devaiH supuujitaa / nihate raavaNe viire navamyaaM sakalaiH suraiH /31/ vizeSapuujaaM durgaayaaz cakre lokapitaamahaH / tataH praMpreSitaa devii dazamyaaM zaavarotsavaiH /32/ raamaayaNa txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 36-48. raamaayaNa txt. padma puraaNa 1.35-38. raamaayaNa txt. padma puraaNa 5.116. (jaambavaduktapuraakalpiiyaraamaayaNakathaavarNana) raamaayaNa txt. padma puraaNa 6.242-244. raamaayaNa txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.2. (setubandhanavRttaanta) raamaayaNa txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.30. (dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya) raamaayaNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.74. raamaayaNa txt. ziva puraaNa 2.2.24.21-61. (satii's raamapariikSaa) raamaayaNa txt. and vidhi. ziva puraaNa 2.5.23.44-45 yau tvayaa maayayaa khyaatau svakiiyau darzitau mama / taav eva raakSasau bhuutvaa bhaaryaam tava hariSyataH /44/ tvaM caapi bhaaryaaduHkhaarto vane kapisahaayavaan / bhrama sarpezvareNaayaM yas te ziSyatvam aagataH /45/ (jalaMdharavadha, vRndaa's zaapa on viSNu) raamaayaNa txt. ziva puraaNa 4.31.2cd-44. (maahaatmya of raamezvarajyotirlinga) raamaayaNa txt. ziva puraaNa 4.37.30-38. (dazaratha performs the paarthiva zivapuujaa vidhaana to obtain the sons). raamaayaNa pustakadaana of the raamaayaNa as a form of suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.69 raamaayaNasya dattvaa tu pustakaM tripuraantaka / vaajapeyaphalaM praapya gopateH puram aavrajet /69/ (suuryapuujaa) raamacarita txt. saura puraaNa 30. raama daazarathi see raamaayaNa. raamadvaadaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.83.81-89. raamadvaadaziivrata txt. varaaha puraaNa 44. raamahrada a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.22-33 tato raamahradaan gacchet tiirthasevii naraadhipa / yatra raameNa raajendra tarasaa diiptatejasaa / kSatram utsaadya viiryeNa hradaaH panca nivezitaaH /22/ puurayitvaa naravyaaghra rudhireNeti naH zrutam / pitaras tarpitaaH sarve tathaiva ca pitaamahaaH / tatas te pitaraH priitaa raamam uucur mahiipate /23/ raama raama mahaabhaaga priitaaH sma tava bhaargava / anayaa pitRbhaktyaa ca vikrameNa ca te vibho / varaM vRNiiSva bhadraM te kim icchasi mahaadyute /24/ evam uktaH sa raajendra raamaH praharataaM varaH / abraviit praanjalir vaakyaM pitRRn sa gagane sthitaan /25/ bhavanto yadi me priitaa yady anugraahyataa mayi / pitRprasaadaad uccheyam tapasaapyaayanaM punaH /26/ yac ca roSaabhibhuutena kSatram utsaaditaM mayaa / tataz ca paapaan mucyeyaM yuSmaakaM tejasaa hy aham / hradaaz ca tiirthabhuutaa me bhaveyur bhuvi vizrutaaH /27/ etac chrutvaa zubhaM vaakyaM raamasya pitaras tadaa / pratyuucuH paramapriitaa raamaM harSasamanvitaaH /28/ tapas te vardhataaM bhuuyaH pitRbhaktyaa vizeSataH / yac ca roSaabhibhuutena kSatram utsaaditaM tvayaa /29/ tataz ca paapaan muktas tvaM karmabhis te paatitaaH / hradaaz ca tava tiirthatvaM gamiSyanti na saMzayaH /30/ hradeSv eteSu yaH snaatvaa pitRRn saMtarpayiSyati / pitaras tasya vai priitaa daasyanti bhuvi durlabham / iipsitaM manasaH kaamaM svargalokaM ca zaazvatam /31/ evaM dattvaa varaan raajan raamasya pitaras tadaa / aamantrya bhaargavaM priitaas tatraivaantardadhus tadaa /32/ evaM raamahradaaH puNyaa bhaargavasya mahaatmanaH / snaatvaa hradeSu raamasya brahmacaarii zubhavrataH / raamam abhyarcya raajendra labhed bahu suvarNakam /33/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) raamahrada a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.24cd-38ab tato raamahradaM gacchet tiirthasevii naraadhipa /24/ yatra raameNa raajendra tarasaa diiptatejasaa / kSatram utsaarya viiryeNa hradaaH panca niSevitaaH / puurayitvaa naravyaaghra rudhireNeti naH zrutam /25/ pitaras tarpitaaH sarve tathaiva prapitaamahaaH / tatas te pitaraH priitaa raamam uucur mahiipate /26/ raama raama mahaabhaaga priitaaH sma tava bhaargava / anayaa pitRbhaktyaa ca vikrameNa ca te nagha /27/ varaM vRNiiSva bhadraM te kim icchasi mahaamate / evam uktaH sa raajendra raamaH pravadataaM varaH /28/ abraviit praanjalir vaakyaM pitRRn sa gagane sthitaan / bhavanto yadi me priitaa yady anugraahyataa mayi /29/ pitRprasaadaad iccheyam tapasaapyaayanaM punaH / yac ca roSaabhibhuutena kSatram utsaaditaM mayaa /30/ tataz ca paapaan mucyeyaM yuSmaakaM tejasaa hy aham / hradaaz ca tiirthabhuutaa me bhaveyur bhuvi vizrutaaH /31/ etac chrutvaa zubhaM vaakyaM raamasya pitaras tadaa / pratyuucuH paramapriitaa raamaM toSasamanvitaaH /32/ tapas te vardhataaM bhuuyaH pitRbhaktyaa vizeSataH / yac ca roSaabhibhuutena kSatram utsaaditaM tvayaa /33/ tataz ca paapaan muktas tvaM nihataas te svakarmaNaa / hradaaz ca tava tiirthatvaM gamiSyanti na saMzayaH /34/ hradeSv eteSu yaH snaatvaa pitRRn saMtarpayiSyati / pitaras tasya vai priitaa daasyanti bhuvi durlabham /35/ iipsitaM manasaH kaamaM svargalokaM sa zaazvatam / evaM dattvaa varaM raajan raamasya pitaras tadaa / aamantrya bhaargavaM priitaas tatraivaantardadhus tadaa /36/ evaM raamahradaaH puNyaa bhaargavasya mahaatmanaH / snaatvaa hradeSu raamasya brahmacaarii zubhavrataH /37/ raamam abhyarcya raajendra labhed bahu suvarNakam / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) raamahrada a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 35.1-15 tato raamahradaM gacchet tiirthasevii dvijottamaH / tatra raameNa vipreNa tarasaa diiptatejasaa /1/ kSatram utsaadya vipreNa hradaaH panca nivezitaaH / puurayitvaa naravyaaghra rudhireNeti naH zrutam /2/ pitaras tarpitaas tena tathaiva ca pitaamahaaH / tatas te pitaraH priitaa raamam uucur dvijottamaH /3/ raama raama mahaabaaho priitaaH sma tava bhaargava / anayaa pitRbhaktyaa ca vikrameNa ca te vibho /4/ varaM vRNiiSva bhadraM te kim icchasi mahaayazaH / evam uktas tu pitRbhiia raamaH prabhavataaM varaH /5/ abraviit praanjalir vaakyaM sa pitRRn gaganasthitaan / bhavanto yadi me priitaas tad anugraahyataam ayam /6/ pitRprasaadaad iccheyam tapaso 'syaapanaM punaH / yato roSaabhibhuutena kSatram utsaaditaM mayaa /7/ tatas tu paapaan mucyeyaM yuSmaakaM tejasaa hy aham / hradaaz caite tiirthabhuutaa bhaveyur bhuvi vizrutaaH /8/ evaM zrutvaa zubhavaakyaM raamasya pitaras tadaa / pratyuucuH paramapriitaa raamaM harSapuraskRtaaH /9/ tapas te vardhataaM putra pitRbhaktyaa vizeSataH / yac ca roSaabhibhuutena kSatram utsaaditaM tvayaa /10/ tataz ca paapaan muktas tvaM paatitaas te svakarmabhiH / hradaaz caite 'dya tiirthatvaM gamiSyanti na saMzayaH /11/ hradeSv eteSu yaH snaatvaa svaan pitRRMs tarpayiSyati / tasya daasyanti priito yathaalbhilasitaM phalam /12/ iipsitaan maanasaan kaamaan svargavaasaM ca zaazvatam / evaM dattvaa varaM vipraa raamasya pitaras tadaa /13/ raamaM subhaargavaM priitaas tatraivaantardadhus tadaa / evaM raamahradaaH puNyaa bhaargavasya mahaatmanaH /14/ snaatvaa hradeSu raamasya brahmacaarii zucivrataH / raamaM samabhyarcya tathaa labhed bahu suvarNakam / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) raamahrada a tiirtha. mbh 3.129.6c eSaa zamy ekapatraa saa zarakaM caitad uttamam / pazya raamahradaan etaan pazya naarayaNaazramam /6/ (tiirthayaatraa yudhiSThira) raamahrada a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.44a raamahrada upaspRzya vizaalaayaaM kRtodakaH / dvaadazaahaM niraahaaraH kalmaSaad vipramucyate /44/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) raamahrada a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.28ab brahmatiirthe raamatiirthe aagneye somatiirthake /27/ zraaddhii raamahrade brahmalokaM pitRkulaM nayet / (gayaamaahaatmya) raama jaamadagnya see parazuraama. raama jaamadagnya bibl. James L. Fitzgerald, 2002, "The raama jaamadagnya `Thread' of the mahaabhaarata: a new survey of raama jaamadagnya in the Pune text," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 89-132. raama jaamadagnya mbh 1.58. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 98.) raama jaamadagnya mbh 3.115-117. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 98.) raama jaamadagnya mbh 12.48-49. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 98.) raama jaamadagnya harivaMza 31.100-109. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 98.) raama jaamadagnya raama jaamadagnya destroyed all the kSatriyas three times from the earth and gave it to kazyapa, an episode of raamatiirtha on the sarasvatii. mbh 9.48.6ef-10c zubhaM tiirthavaraM tasmaad raamatiirthaM jagaama ha /6/ yatra raamo mahaabhaago bhaargavaH sumahaatapaaH / asakRt pRthiviiM sarvaaM hatakSatriyapuMgavaam /7/ upaadhyaayaM puraskRtya kazyapaM munisattamam / ayajad vaajapeyena so 'zvamedhazatena ca / pradadau dakSiNaarthaM ca pRthiviiM vai sasaagaraam /8/ raamo dattvaa dhanaM tatra dvijebhyo janamejaya / upaspRzya yathaanyaayaM puujayitvaa tathaa dvijaan /9/ puNye tiirthe zubhe deze vasu dattvaa zubhaananaH / muniiMz caivaabhivaadyaatha ... /10/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) raama jaamadagnya's tiirtha see raamahrada, saMmita puSkaraaNaam/saMsmRta puSkaraaNaam raamajanma see anaajanma. raamajanma a tiirtha of naarada. padma puraaNa 3.26.76cd-78ab sarakasya tu puurveNa naaradasya mahaatmanaH /76/ kuruzreSTha zubhaM tiirthaM raamajanmeti vizrutam / tatra tiirthe naraH snaatvaa praaNaaMz cotsRjya bhaarata /77/ naaradenaabhyanujnaato lokaan praapnoti durlabhaan / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) raamajanmasthaanamaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.10. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) raamakaNTha date. A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 3, n. 1: bhaTTa raamakaNTha predates abhinavagupta because in tantraaloka 8.428-434b the latter quotes (without attribution) the former's summary of matanga, vidyaapaada, paTala 23. But he does not predate him by much because ad mRgendra 1.11 bhaTTa raamakaNTha's father naaraayaNakaNTha quotes the iizvarasiddhi of utpaladeva, who taught abhinavagupta's teacher lakSmaNagupta. raamakRSNatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.15. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya) raamakSetra a tiirtha in Bihar. skanda puraaNa maanasa kh. 52,8ff. raamakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.18a. (sutiikSya, a ziSya of agastya) (setumaahaatmya) raamakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.18b. (mahaabhaarata, yuddhiSthira was rejected to perform the raajaabhiSeka because he had ascertained to droNa the lie that azvatthaaman had been killed). (setumaahaatmya) raamamantra its japavidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.73 zriilakSmaNamantrasahitazriiraamamantrajapavidhikathana. raamamantra padma puraaNa 6.254.55 raamaaya raamabhadraaya raamacandraaya vedhase / raghunaathaaya naathaaya sitaayaaH pataye namaH /55/ It appears again in verse 61 in this chapter. raamanaama see raamaaSTazatanaama. raamanaama see SaDakSaramantra: of raama: oM namo raamaaya. raamanaama mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 81.35 durgaayaaH puujanaM tadvad raamanaamaprakiirtanam / zravaNaM tadguNaanaaM ca tiirtheSu bhramaNaM tathaa / vijneyaM paramaM zreSThaM kalau paatakanaazanam // raamanaama used as a mantra. padma puraaNa 7.15.27-29 tato 'sau labdhabhaavaz ca zuko gaNikayaa tadaa / raameti satataM naama paaThyate sundaraakSaram /27/ raamanaama paraM brahma sarvadevaadhikaM mahat / samastapaatakadhvaMsi sa zukas tu sadaa paThan /28/ raamoccaaraNamaatreNa tayoz ca zukavezyayoH / vinaSTam abhavat paapaM sarvam eva sudaaruNam /29/ raamanaama used as a mantra. padma puraaNa 7.15.70 mahaapaatakinaaM zreSThau prabho yady api tau khalu / raamanaamaprabhaaveNa gatau naaraayaNaalayam / raamanaama used as a mantra. padma puraaNa 7.15.73 duutaaH smarantau tau raama raamanaamaakSaradvayam / tadaa na me daNDaniiyau tayor naaraayaNaH prabhuH /73/ raamanaama used as a mantra. padma puraaNa 7.15.88-105. maahaatmya and prazaMsaa. raamanaama skanda puraaNa 3.2.38.72cd sahasranaama tattulyaM raamanaaeti giiyate. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. raamanaamamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.254. raamanavamii on this day upavaasa is to be done. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.11 janmaaSTamiidine raamanavamiidivase hareH / zivaraatrau ca yo bhunkte so 'pi dviguNapaatakii /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) raamanavamiivrata bibl. Kane 5:84-88. raamanavamiivrata in Janakpur, caitra, zukla, navamii, bibl. Makhan Jha, 1971, The Sacred Complex of Janakpur, pp. 53-54. raamanavamiivrata txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.7-8. (tithivrata) raamanavamiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.118.2-5ab. (tithivrata) raamanavamiivrata Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No.8: Tahsil and Distrit Datia, Village Ricchari, p.53. raamaraajya bibl. A.G. Menon and G.H. Schokker, 1992, "The Concept of raamaraajya in South and North Indian Literature," in A.W. van Den Hoek, D.H.A. Kolff, M.S. Oort, eds., Ritual, State and History in South Asia: Essays in Honour of J.C. Heesterman. raamaraajya Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other?, p. 113ff. raamaraaSTraka a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.7 sauraaSTrasindhusauviiramaalavaa raamaraaSTrakaanviitaan / aanartagacchayanataan pucche 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /7/ raamarakSaastotra bibl. Gudrun Buehneman, 1983, buddha-kauzika's raamarakSaastotra: A contribution to the study of Sanskrit devotional Poetry, Publication of the De Nobili Research Library, vol. X, Vienna. (rev. by M. Hara, IIJ 29.4: 315-319.) raamarakSaastotra padma puraaNa 6.73 (1-12). cf. kavaca, anganyaasa. raamasetu see raamezvara. raamasetu paraazara smRti 12.65-67 prescribes for brahmahatyaa the penance of going to the sea and raama's bridge. raamasetu paraazara smRti 12.69-71 eteSu khyaapayann enaH puNyaM gatvaa tu saagaram / dazayojanavistiirNaM zatayojanam aayatam // raamacandrasamaadiSTaM nalasaMcayasaMcitam / setuM dRSTvaa samudrasya brahmahatyaaM vyapohati // Kane 3: 935, n. 1813. praayazcitta for brahmahatyaa. raamatiirtha a tiirtha on the gomatii. mbh 3.82.66 raamatiirthe naraH snaatvaa gomatyaaM kurunandana / azvamedham avaapnoti punaati ca kulaM naraH /66/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) raamatiirtha a tiirtha on the gomatii. padma puraaNa 3.32.38cd-39ab raamatiirthe naraH snaatvaa gomatyaaM kurunandana /38/ azvamedham avaapnoti punaati svakulaM naraH / (tiirthayaatraa) raamatiirtha a tiirtha in the mahendra mountain. mbh 3.83.14 tato mahendram aasaadya jaamadagnyaniSevitam / raamatiirthe naraH snaatvaa vaajimedhaphalaM labhet /14/ (tiirthayaatraa related pulastya to bhiiSma) raamatiirtha a tiirtha in the mahendra mountain. padma puraaNa 3.39.14 tato mahendram aasaadya jaamadagnyaniSevitam / raamatiirthe naraH snaatvaa vaajimedhaphalaM labhet /14/ (tiirthayaatra) raamatiirtha a tiirtha in zuurpaaraka. mbh 3.83.40cd tataH zuurpaarakaM gacchej jaamadagnyaniSevitam / raamatiirthe naraH snaatvaa vindyaad bahu suvarNakam /40/ (tiirthayaatraa related pulastya to bhiiSma) raamatiirtha a tiirtha in suuryaaraka. padma puraaNa 3.39.41cd suuryaarakaM gacchej jamadagniniSevitam / raamatiirthe naraH snaatvaa vindyaad bahu suvarNakam /41/ (tiirthayaatraa) raamatiirtha a tiirtha on the sarasvatii. mbh 9.48.6ef-10c zubhaM tiirthavaraM tasmaad raamatiirthaM jagaama ha /6/ yatra raamo mahaabhaago bhaargavaH sumahaatapaaH / asakRt pRthiviiM sarvaaM hatakSatriyapuMgavaam /7/ upaadhyaayaM puraskRtya kazyapaM munisattamam / ayajad vaajapeyena so 'zvamedhazatena ca / pradadau dakSiNaarthaM ca pRthiviiM vai sasaagaraam /8/ raamo dattvaa dhanaM tatra dvijebhyo janamejaya / upaspRzya yathaanyaayaM puujayitvaa tathaa dvijaan /9/ puNye tiirthe zubhe deze vasu dattvaa zubhaananaH / muniiMz caivaabhivaadyaatha ... /10/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) (48.7-8: raama jaamadagnya destroyed all the kSatriyas three times from the earth and gave it to kazyapa) raamatiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.13b puSkariNyaaM kardamaale raamatiirthe ca piNDadaH / prabhaasezaM namet pretazilaayaaM piNDado bhavet /13/ raamatiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.27c brahmatiirthe raamatiirthe aagneye somatiirthake /27/ zraaddhii raamahrade brahmalokaM pitRkulaM nayet / (gayaamaahaatmya) raamatiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.37 raamatiirthe naraaH zraaddhaM kRtvaa prabhaasake / zilaayaaM pretabhaavaat syur muktaaH pitRgaNaaH kila /37/ (gayaamaahaatmya) raamatiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.71ab raamatiirthe naraH snaatvaa gozatasyaapnuyaat phalam / matangavaapyaaM snaatvaa ca gosahasraphalaM labhet /71/ (gayaamaahaatmya) raamatiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.5cd-9ab mahaanadiiprabhaasaatryoH saMgame snaanakRn naraH /4/ vaamadevaH svayaM bhuuyaad vaamatiirthaM tataH smRtam / praarthito 'tha mahaanadyaaM raamasnaato 'bhavad yadaa /5/ raamatiirthaM tv atra jaataM sarvalokasupaavanam / janmaantarasahasrais tu yat kRtaM paatakaM naraiH /6/ tat sarvaM vilayaM yaati raamatiirthaabhiSecanaat / mantreNaanena yaH snaatvaa zraaddhaM kurviita maanavaH /7/ raamatiirthe piNDas tu viSNuloke mahiiyate / raama raama mahaabaaho devaanaam abhayaMkara /8/ tvaaM namasye deveza mama nazyatu paatakam / (gayaamaahaatmya) raamatiirtha a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 2.3.1. raamatiirthe svarNadaanamaahaatmya. raamatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.49.(16) raama jaamadagnya. raama worship bibl. Hans Bakker, 1980, The worship of raama based on the agastyasaMhitaa, Groningen. raama worship bibl. Hans Bakker, 1987, "Reflections on the evolution of raama devotion in the light of textual and archaelogical evidence," WZKS 31: 20-21. raama worship bibl. D.L. Eck, 1991, "Following raama, worshipping ziva," in D.L. Eck & F.Mallison, eds., Devotion Divine, Groningen Oriental Studies VIII, Groningen/Paris. raama worship bibl. Bhajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other?, p. 101ff. raama worship `Hans Bakker too had postulated the emergence of the worship of raama "in the latest period of independent Hindu rule in north Inia" (Bakker, ayodhyaa, p.66).' Bhajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other?, p. 101. raamazilaa a mountain in Bihar. skanda puraaNa maanasa kh. 52,10ff. raameza see raamezvara. raamezvara see raamasetu. raamezvara though a later tradition ascribes to raama the foundation of the raamezvara linga, this is not found in the critical edition of the raamaayaNa itself (D.L. Eck, 1991, "Following raama, worshipping ziva," in D.L. Eck & F.Mallison, eds., Devotion Divine, p. 63.) (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 404.) raamezvara one of the aSTalingas, worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.23cd-24 somanaathaM ca kaalezaM kedaaram prapitaamaham /23/ siddhezvaraM ca rudrezaM raamezaM brahmakezvaram / aSTalingaani guhyaani puujayitvaa tu sarvabhaak /24/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) raamezvara worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.17a raamezvaraM gadaalolaM dRSTvaa svargam avaapnuyaat / brahmezvaraM tathaa dRSTvaa mucyate brahmahatyayaa /17/ (gayaamaahaatmya) raamezvara worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.32 raamezvaraM naro natvaa raamavat supriyo bhavet / brahmezvaraM naraH stutvaa brahmalokaaya kalpyate /32/ (gayaamaahaatmya) raamezvara the eleventh jyotirlinga, a tiirtha, txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.22.59ab setau zivaM sthaapayitvaa. raamezvara the eleventh jyotirlinga, a tiirtha, txt. brahma puraaNa 28.57-62ab. near koNaarka. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) raamezvara the eleventh jyotirlinga, a tiirtha, txt. ziva puraaNa 3.42.46-51. (zatarudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingaavataaravarNana) raamezvara the eleventh jyotirlinga, vidhi. ziva puraaNa 3.42.46-51 raamezvaraavataaras tu zivasyaikaadazaH smRtaH / raamacandrapriyakaro raamasaMsthaapito mune /46/ dadau jayavaraM priityaa yo raamaaya sutoSitaH / aavirbhuutas sa lingas tu zaMkaro bhaktavatsalaH /47/ raameNa praarthito 'tyarthaM jyotirlingasvaruupataH /49/ taM ca gangajalenaiva snaapayiSyati yo naraH / raamezvaraM ca sadbhaktyaa sa jiivan mukta eva hi /50/ iha bhuktvaakhilaan bhogaan devataadurlabhaan api / ataH praapya paraM jnaanaM kaivalyaM mokSam aapnuyaat /51/ raamezvara its stuti by raama. txt. padma puraaNa 1.38. raamezvarakSetramaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.1. (setumaahaatmya) raamezvarakSetramaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.111. raamezvarakSetramaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.202. raamezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. naarada puraaNa 2.76. raamezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.43: brahmahatyaa of raama caused by killing raavaNa. (setumaahaatmya) raamezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.44-46: brahmahatyaa of raama caused by killing of raavaNa, lingapratiSThaa. (setumaahaatmya) raamezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.47: brahmahatyaa of raama caused by killing of raavaNa. (setumaahaatmya) raamezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.48: brahmahatyaa of zaMkara, a king of paaNDya, who killed zaakalya muni and his wife, thinking of them as a pair of vyaaghra. raamezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.49. raamezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.29. The 29. of the caturaziitilingas. raama jaamadagnya. raamezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.202. raamezvaramaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.31. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. raamezvaramaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 6.101. raamezvaramaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.202 (balabhadrapratiSThitam). raamezvaramaahaatmya a tiirtha, txt. ziva puraaNa 4.31: the eleventh jyotirlinga. maahaatmya. raamezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.31. raamezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.134. raamezvaratiirtha txt. skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 102 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). raam liilaa bibl. Norvin Hein, 1958, "The Raam Liilaa," The Journal of American Folk-lore 71, pp. 279-304. raamopaakhyaana raamaayaNa in the mahaabhaarata. J.L. Brockington, 1985, Righteous raama, pp. 226-233. raavaNezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.123. maahaatmya, tiirtha. raavaNa. raaSTra see `value to be pursued'. raaSTra bibl. Ichiro Numata, 1995, "Kodai Indo no kokkakan: raaSTra wo megutte," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyougaku, 10, pp. 36-48. raaSTra bibl. Ichiro Numata, 1996, "mahaabhaarata no raaSTra," Indo shisou to Bukkyou bunka: Imanishi Junkichi Kyouju Kanreki Kinen Ronshu, pp. 43-58. raaSTra bibl. Ichiro Numata, 1996, "raaSTra to viSaya," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyu 44-2, pp. (45)-(49). raaSTra bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2004, "Shoki Veda no ouken: raaSTra to samiti," Bukkyougaku, vol. 46, pp. 9-24. raaSTra bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, pp. 71-80. raaSTra in PS 10.4 raaSTra seems to mean an ally of tribes (vizaH). Y. Tsuchiyama, 2004, "Shoki Veda no ouken: raaSTra to samiti," Bukkyougaku, vol. 46, pp. (13)-(16). raaSTra W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 72, n. 2: Das Wort raaSTra verdiente eine Spezialuntersuchung, wobei besonders die Bedeutungsuebergaenge zu klaeren waeren. Ich finde es im Sinne von 1. Koenigsherrschaft, 2. Koenigreich = a. Gesamtheit der Untertanen und b. Land; dazu bezeichnet es -- vor allem im plur. -- vielleicht auch den bzw. die Regenten als Personen. Cf. z.B. RV 7.34.11 [550.11]; MS 1.6.1[85,6]; MS 2.5.4 [52,17]; MS 2.7.8 [85,12]; MS 3.3.7 [40,7]; MS 3.8.6 [102,8]; KS 7.12 [73,16]; KS 19,11 [13,15]; KS 21.10 [50,2]; TS 2.2.7.4; TS 3.4.8.1; TS 5.2.1.4; TB 1.2.1.13; TB 1.7.3.6; TB 1.7.8.7; TB 2.5.2.1; ZB 9.4.1.5; ZB 13.1.6.3; ZB 13.4.2.17; AB 5.30.15; JB 2.63; PB 21.12.2. raaSTra a wish that raaSTra does not fall down from indra. AV 6.87.1d aa tvaahaarSam antar abhuur dhruvas tiSThaavicaacalat / vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantu maa tvad raaSTram adhi bhrazat /1/ raaSTra good qualities of a raaSTra. PS 10.4.3 idaM raaSTraM kratumard viiravaj jiSNuugram idaM raaSTraM gardnumac citraghoSam / asmai raaSTraaya balim anye harantv ahaM devebhyo haviSaa vidheyam // (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 73.) raaSTra a raaSTra in which bRhaspati is the purohita prospers. MS 4.3.8 [47,6-9] baarhaspatyaz ca6rur brahmaNo gRha iti brahma vai bRhaspatir bRhaspatipurohitaM khalu vai raaSTra7m Rdhnoti brahma vaa etat purastaad raaSTrasyaatyauhiid atho brahmaNa eva raaSTram a8nukaM karoty. (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi) raaSTra eight viiras who sustain the raaSTra. PB 19.1.4 aSTau vai viiraa raaSTraM samudyacchanti raajabhraataa ca raajaputras ca purohitaz ca mahiSii ca suutaz ca graamanii ca kSattaa ca saMgrahiitaa caite vai viiraa raaSTraM samudyacchanty eteSv evaadhy abhiSicyate /4/ raaSTra represented by maruts as devavizaH. JB 3.373 [507,34] atha yad raaSTraM yad devavizo marutas tat tat. raaSTra :: asau.aaditya. KS 37.11 [92,14-15] (raaSTrabhRt). raaSTra :: azvamedha, see azvamedha :: raaSTra. raaSTra :: kSatra. AB 7.22.6. raaSTra :: parNa, see parNa :: raaSTra. raaSTRa :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: raaSTra. raaSTra :: prajaaH, see prajaaH :: raaSTra. raaSTra :: sajaataaH, see sajaataaH :: raaSTra. raaSTra :: vaaruNa. TS 2.3.1.4. raaSTra manu smRti 9.294 svaamyamaatyau puraraaSTraM kozadaNDau suhRt tathaa / saptaprakRtayo hy etaaH saptaangaM raaSTram ucyate // Cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.353; viSNu smRti 3.33; mbh 12.69.12-13; mbh 12.308.53-54. raaSTraavagamana KauzS 16.27-17.1. a rite. raaSTrabhRt see jaya, abhyaatana, raaSTrabhRt. raaSTrabhRt twelve offerings in the agnicayana, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 165. raaSTrabhRt offerings in the agnicayana, bibl. Kane 2: 1254. raaSTrabhRt a series of oblations in the agnicayana, bibl. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 27. raaSTrabhRt txt. KS 18.14 [275,1-13] (mantra). raaSTrabhRt txt. KapS 29.3 [150,20-151,10] (mantra). raaSTrabhRt txt. MS 2.12.2 [145,1-13] (mantra). raaSTrabhRt txt. TS 3.4.7 (mantra), TS 3.4.8.1-7 (braahmaNa) (3.4.4.1 jayahoma (m. and b.), 3.4.5.1 abhyaataanahoma (m.), 3.4.6.1-2 abhyaataanahoma (b.), 3.4.7.1-3 raaSTrabhRt (m.), 3.4.8.1-7 raaSTrabhRt (b.)). (aupaanuvaakya) raaSTrabhRt txt. VS 18.38-44 (mantra). raaSTrabhRt txt. KS 21.12 [52,16-53,3] (agnicayana). raaSTrabhRt txt. MS 3.4.3 [47,18-48,6] (agnicayana). raaSTrabhRt txt. TS 5.4.9.3-4 (agnicayana) raaSTrabhRt txt. ZB 9.4.1.1-16 (agnicayana). raaSTrabhRt txt. ManZS 6.2.5.32-33 (agnicayana). raaSTrabhRt txt. VarZS 2.2.4.13-19 (agnicayana). raaSTrabhRt txt. BaudhZS 10.54 [56,19-57,4] (agnicayana). raaSTrabhRt txt. ApZS 17.19.12-20.10 (agnicayana). raaSTrabhRt txt. HirZS 12.6.14-19 (agnicayana). raaSTrabhRt txt. VaikhZS 19.6 [296,5-7] (agnicayana). raaSTrabhRt txt. KatyZS 18.5.16-20 (agnicayana). raaSTrabhRt txt. TS 5.7.4.4 (agnicayana, an iSTakaa). raaSTrabhRt mantra. KS 18.14 [275,1-13] (1) RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudaa naama sa na1 idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhyas svaahaa vaT; (2) suSumNas suuryara2zmiz candramaa gandharvas tasya nakSatraaNy apsaraso bekurayo naama sa na idaM brahma3 kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhyas svaahaa vaT; (3) saMhito vizvasaamaa4 suuryo gandharvas tasya mariicayo 'psarasa aayuvo naama sa na idaM brahma kSatraM5 paatu tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhyas svaahaa vaD; (4) bhujyus suparNo yajno gandharva6s tasya dakSiNaa apsarasas stavaa naama sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai7 svaahaa vaT taabhyas svaahaa vaT; (5) prajaapatir vizvakarmaa mano gandharvas tasya8rksaamaany apsarasa eSTayo naama sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa9 vaT taabhyas svaahaa vaD; (6) iSiro vizvavyacaa vaato gandharvas tasyaapo 'psa10rasa uurjo naama sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhya11s svaahaa vaT // (7) sa no bhuvanasya pate yasya ta upari gRhaa viraaTpate //12 asmai brahmaNe 'smai kSatraaya mahi zarma yaccha svaahaa // raaSTrabhRt mantra. MS 2.12.2 [145,1-12] (1) RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudaa naama sa na1 idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa na idaM brahma kSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa vaT2 taabhyaH svaahaa vaT, (2) saMhito vizvasaamaa suuryo gandharvas tasya mariicayo3 'psarasa aayuvo naama, (3) suSumNaH suuryarazmiz candramaa gandharvas tasya nakSa4traaNy apsaraso bekurayo naama, (4) iSiro vizvavyacaa vaato gandharas tasyaapo5 'psarasaa uurjo naama, (5) bhujii suparNo yajno gandharvas tasya dakSiNaa a6psarasaa eSTayo naama, bRhaspatir vizvakarmendro gandharvas tasya maruto 'psara7saa ojo naama, (6) prajaapatiH parameSThii mano gandharvas tasya Rksaamaa8Ny apsarasaH stavaa naama, (7) amRDayo duurehetir mRtyur gandharvas tasya prajaa a9psaraso bhiiravo naama, (8) sa no bhuvanasya pate yasya ta upari gRhaa vi10raaTpate 'smai brahmaNe 'smai kSatraaya mahi zarma yacha yasya te vizvaa aa11zaa apsarasaH pliiyaa naama sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa na idaM12 brahma kSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhyaH svaahaa vaT /2/13 raaSTrabhRt mantra. TS 3.4.7.1-3 a. (1) RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psarasa uurjo naama sa idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa idaM brahma kSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaahaa, b. (2) saMhito vizvasaamaa suuryo gandharvas tasya mariicayo 'psarasa aayuvaH, c. (3) suSumnaH suuryarazmiz candramaa gandharvas tasya nakSatraaNy apsaraso bekurayo, d. (4) bhujyuH suparNo yajno gandharvas tasya dakSiNaa apsarasa stavaaH, e. (5) prajaapatir vizvakarmaa manaH /1/ gandharvas tasya rksaamaany apsaraso vahnaya, f. (6) iSiro vizvavyacaa vaato gandharvas tasyaapo 'psaraso mudaa, g. (7) bhuvanasya pate yasya ta upari gRhaa iha ca / sa no raasvaajyaaniM raayas poSaM suviiryaM saMvatsariiNaaM svastim // h. (8) parameSThy adhipatir mRtyur gandharvas tasya vizvam apsaraso bhuvaH, i. (9) sukSitiH subhuutir bhadrakRt suvarvaan parjanyo gandharvas tasya vidyuto 'psaraso ruco, k. (10) duurehetir amRDayaH /2/ mRtyur gandharvas tasya prajaa apsaraso bhiiruvaz, l. (11) caaruH kRpaNakaazii kaamo gandharvas tasyaadhayo 'psarasaH zocayantiir naama sa idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa idaM brahma kSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaahaa, m. (12) sa no bhuvanasya pate yasya ta upari gRhaa iha ca / uru brahmaNe 'smai kSatraaya mahi zarma yaccha /3/ raaSTrabhRt mantra. VS 18.38-44 (1) RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudaa naama / sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa vaaT taabhyaH svaahaa /38/ (2) saMhito vizvasaamaa suuryo gandharvas tasya mariicayo 'psarasa aayuvo naama / sa na idaM ... /39/ (3) suSumNaH suuryarazmiz candramaa gandharvas tasya nakSatraaNy apsaraso bhekurayo naama / sa na idaM ... /40/ (4) iSiro vizvavyacaa vaato gandharvas tasyaapo apsarasa uurjo naama / sa na idaM ... /41/ (5) bhujyuH suparNo yajno gandharvas tasya dakSiNaa apsarasa staavaa naama / sa na idaM ... /42/ (6) prajaapatir vizvakarmaa mano gandharvas tasya Rksaamaany apsarasa eSTayo naama / sa na idaM ... /43/ (7) sa no bhuvanasya pate prajaapate yasya ta upari gRhaa yasya veha / asmai brahmaNe 'smai kSatraaya mahi zarma yacha svaahaa /44/ raaSTrabhRt together with the abhyaataanas and jayas. vidhi. TS 3.4.6.1-2 devaa vai yad yajne 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaan abhyaataanaan apazyan taan abhyaatanvata yad devaanaaM karmaasiid aardhyata tad yad asuraaNaaM na tadaardhyata yena karmaNertset tatra hotavyaa Rdhnoty eva tena karmaNaa. yad vizve devaaH samabharan tasmaad abhyaataana vaizvadevaa yat prajaapatir jayaan praayacchat tasmaaj jayaaH praajaapatyaaH /1/ yad raaSTrabhrdbhii raaSTram aadadata tad raaSTrabhRtaaM raaSTrabhRttvaM yad devaa abhyaataanair asuraan abhyaatanvata tad abhyaataanaanaam abhyaataanatvaM yaj jayair ajayan taj jayaanaaM jayatvaM yad raaSTrabhRdbhii raaSTram aadadata tad raaSTrabhRtaaM raaSTrabhRttvaM tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yo bhraatRvyavant syaat sa etaan juhuyaad abhyaataanair eva bhraatRvyaan abhyaatanute jayair jayati raaSTrabhRdbhirr raaSTram aadatte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati /2/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. KS 21.12 [52,16-53,3] athaite raaSTrabhRtaH kSatraM vaa eSo 'gniinaaM yac ciiyata ete vaa etasya raaSTraM16 bibhrati tad raaSTrabhRtaaM raaSTrabhRtvaM tair evaasmai raaSTraM saMprayacchati SaD ete SaD vaa17 Rtava Rtubhir evaasmai raaSTraM saMprayacchaty atho RtuSv eva pratitiSThati //18 mithunaa aahutayaH prajaatyai dvaadaza dvaadaza maasaas saMvatsaras saMvatsareNai19vaasmai raaSTraM saMprayacchaty atho saMvatsara eva pratitiSThati rathamukhe trayodaziiM53,1 juhoti vajro vai ratho vajreNaiva dizo 'bhijayati taa dizo 'bhi2jitaa ratheneyate. raaSTrabhRt vidhi. MS 3.4.3 [47,18-48,7] tad aahur hotavyam eva na hi suSuvaanaH kaM cana pratyavaro18hatiiti suSuvaano vaa eSa devatayaa yo 'gnicid Rtavo vai suSuvaaNasya19 raaSTram anubibhrati SaD vaa Rtava Rtavo raaSTrabhRtaH yat SaDbhir juhoty RtuSv e48,1vaasya raaSTraM pratiSThaapayati te 'smai raaSTram anubibhrati dvaadazagRhiitena2 juhoti dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaram evaaptvaavarunddhe mithunaa3 vaa etaa aahutayas tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhya svaahaa vaD iti tasmi4nn eva mithune reto dadhaati rathaziirSe saptamaM juhoti dizaam abhijityai6 diza evaabhijitaa rathena jiiyante. raaSTrabhRt vidhi. TS 5.4.9.3-4 raaSTrabhRto juhoti raaSTram evaavarunddhe SaDbhir juhoti SaD vai Rtava RtuSv eva pratitiSThati bhuvanasya pata iti rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti vajro vai ratho vajreNaiva dizaH /3/ abhijayati. raaSTrabhRt vidhi. ZB 9.4.1.1-16 (1-5) athaato raaSTrabhRto juhoti/ raajaano vai raaSTrabhRtas te hi raaSTraaNi bibhraty etaa ha devataaH sutaa etena savena yenaitat soSyamaaNo bhavati taa evaitat priiNaati taa asmaa iSTaaH priitaa etam savam anumanyante taabhir anumataH suuyate yasmai vai raajaano raajyam anumanyante sa raajaa bhavati na sa yasmai na tad yad raajaano raaSTraaNi bibhrati raajaana u ete devaas tasmaad etaa raaSTrabhRtaH /1/ yad v evaitaa raaSTrabhRto juhoti / prajaapater visrastaan mithunaany udakraaman gandharvaapsaraso bhuutvaa taani ratho bhuutvaa paryagacchat taani parigatyaatmann adhattaatmann akuruta tathaivainaany ayam etat parigatyaatman dhatta aatman kurute /2/ sa yaH sa prajaapatir vyasraMsata / ayam eva sa yo 'yam agniz ciiyate 'tha yaany asmaat taani mithunaany udakraamann etaas taa devataa yaabhya etaj juhoti /3/ gandharvaapsarobhyo juhoti / gandharvaapsaraso hi bhuutvodakraamann atho gandhena ca vai ruupeNa ca gandharvaasparasaz caranti tasmaad yaH kaz ca mithunam upapraiti gandhaM caiva sa ruupaM ca kaamayate /4/ mithunaani juhoti / mithunaad vaa adhi prajaatir yo vai prajaayate sa raaSTraM bhavaty araaSTraM vai sa bhavati yo na prajaayate tad yan mithunaani raaSTraM bibhrati mithunaa u ete devaas tasmaad etaa raaSTrabhRta aajyena dvaadazagRhiitena taa u dvaadazaivaahutayo bhavanti tasyokto bandhuH /5/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. ZB 9.4.1.1-16 (6-8) puMse puurvasmai juhoti / atha striibhyaH pumaaMsaM tad viiryeNaatyaadadhaaty ekasmaa iva puMse juhoti bahviibhya iva striibhyas tasmaad apy ekasya puMso bahavyo jaayaa bhavanty ubhaabhyaaM vaSaTkaareNa ca svaahaakaareNa ca puMse juhoti svaahaakaareNaiva striibhyaH pumaaMsam eva tad viiryeNaatyaadadhaati /6/ RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti (VS 18.38a) / satyasaaT satyadhaamety etad agnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psarasa ity (VS 18.38b) agnir hi gandharva oSadhibhir apsarobhir mithunena sahoccakraama mudo naamety (VS 18.38c) oSadhayo vai muda oSadhibhir idaM sarvaM modate sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa vaaT taabhyaH svaaheti (VS 18.38de) tasyokto bandhuH /7/ saMhita iti (VS 18.39a) / asau vaa aadityaH saMhita eSa hy ahoraatre saMdadhaati vizvasaamety (VS 18.39a) eSa hy eva sarvaM saama suuryo gandharvas tasya mariicayo 'psarasa iti (VS 18.39b) suuryo hi gandharvo mariicibhir apsarobhir mithunena sahoccakraamaayuvo naamety (VS 18.39c) aayuvaanaa iva hi mariicayaH plavante sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv iti (VS 18.39d) tasyokto bandhuH /8/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. ZB 9.4.1.1-16 (9-11) suSumNa iti (VS 18.40a) / suyajniya ity etat suuryarazmir iti (VS 18.40a) suuryasyeva hi candramaso razmayaz candramaa gandharvas tasya nakSatraaNy apsarasa iti (VS 18.40b) candramaa ha gandharvo nakSatrair apsarobhir mithunena sahoccakraama bhekurayo naameti (VS 18.40c) bhaakurayo ha naamaite bhaaM hi nakSatraaNi kurvanti sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv iti (VS 18.40d) tasyokto bandhuH /9/ iSira iti (VS 18.41a) / kSipra ity etad vizvavyacaa ity (VS 18.41a) eSa hiidaM sarvaM vyacaH karoti vaato gandharvas tasyaapo apsarasa iti (VS 18.41b) vaato ha gandharvo 'dbhir apsarobhir mithunena sahoccakraamorjo naamety (VS 18.41c) aapo vaa uurjo 'dbhyo hy uurg jaayate sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv iti (VS 18.41d) tasyokto bandhuH /10/ bhujyuH suparNa iti / (VS 18.42a) yajno vai bhujyur yajno hi sarvaaNi bhuutaani bhunakti yajno gandharvas tasya dakSiNaa apsarasa iti (VS 18.42b) yajno ha gandharvo dakSiNaabhir apsarobhir mithunena sahoccakraama staavaa naameti (VS 18.42c) dakSiNaa vai staavaa dakSiNaabhir hi yajna stuuyate 'tho yo vai kaz ca dakSiNaaM dadaati stuuyata eva sa sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv iti (VS 18.42d) tasyokto bandhuH /11/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. ZB 9.4.1.1-16 (12) prajaapatir vizvakarmeti (VS 18.43a) / prajaapatir vai vizvakarmaa sa hiidaM sarvam akaron mano gandharvas tasya Rksaamaany apsarasa iti (VS 18.43b) mano ha gandharva Rksaamabhir apsarobhir mithunena sahoccakraameSTayo naamety (VS 18.43c) Rksaamaani vaa eSTaya Rksaamair hy aasaasata iti no 'stv itthaM no 'stv iti sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv iti (VS 18.43d) tasyokto bandhuH /12/ZB 9.4.1.5, 13, 16 ... tasmaad etaa raaSTrabhRta aajyena dvaadazagRhiitena taa u dvaadazaivaahutayo bhavanti tasyokto bandhuH /5/ ... atha rathaziirSe juhoti / ... /13/ ... sa no bhuvanasya pate prajaapata iti (VS 18.44a) / ... /16/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. ZB 9.4.1.1-16 (13-15) atha rathaziirSe juhoti / eSa vai sa sava etad vai tat suuyate yam asmai tam etaa devataaH savam anumanyante yaabhir anumataH suuyate yasmai vai raajaano raajyam anumanyante sa raajaa bhavati na sa yasmai naajyena pancagRhiitena taa u pancaivaahutayo hutaa bhavanti tasyokto bandhuH /13/ ziirSataH / ziirSato vaa abhiSicyamaano 'bhiSicyata upari dhaaryamaaNa upari hi sa yam etad abhiSincati samaanena mantreNa samaano hi sa yam etad abhiSincati sarvataH parihaaraM sarvata evainam etad abhiSincati /14/ yad v eva rathaziirSe juhoti / asau vaa aaditya eSa ratha etad vai tad ruupaM kRtvaa prajaapatir etaani mithunaani parigatyaatmann adhattaatmann akuruta tathaivainaany ayam etat parigatyaatman dhatta aatman kuruta upari dhaaryamaaNa upari hi sa ya etaani mithunaani parigatyaatmann adhattaatmann akuruta samaanena mantreNa samaano hi sa ya etaani mithunaani parigatyaatmann adhattaatmann akuruta sarvataH parihaaraM sarvato hi sa ya etaani mithunaani parigatyaatmann adhattaatmann akuruta /15/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. ZB 9.4.1.1-16 (16) sa no bhuvanasya pate prajaapata iti (VS 18.44a) / bhuvanasya hy eSa patiH prajaapatir yasya ta upari gRhaa yasya vehety (VS 18.44b) upari ca hy etasya gRhaa iha caasmai brahmaNe 'smai kSatraayety (VS 18.44c) ayaM vaa agnir brahma ca kSatraM ca mahi zarma yaccha svaaheti (VS 18.44d) mahacharma yaccha svaahety etat /16/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. ManZS 6.2.5.32-33 dvaadazagRhiitena dvaadaza raaSTrabhRto juhoty RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti (MS 2.12.2 [145,1]) prabhRtayaH paryaayaas teSaam ekaikena paryaayeNaahutii dve dve tasmai svaahaa vaD iti puurvaaM taabhyaH svaahaa vaD ity uttaraaM sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,1-2]) sarvatraanuSajati taa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv iti ca // bRhaspatir vizvakarmeti (MS 2.12.2 [145,7]) dvaadaza braahmaNasya prajaapatiH parameSThiiti (MS 2.12.2 [145,8]) raajanyasyaamRDayo duurehetir iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,9]) vaizyasya /32/ dvir gRhiitena sa no bhuvanasya pata iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,10]) rathazirasy adhy aahavaniiye hutvaa tam adhvaryave dakSiNaakaale dadyaat /33/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. VarZS 2.2.4.13-19 dvaadazagRhiitena raaSTrabhRto juhoti RtaaSaaD iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,1]) SaDbhiH paryaayair dve paryaayeNa / sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv ity (MS 2.12.2 [145,1-2]) anuSajet /13/ amRDaya iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,9]) raajanyasyottamaaM kuryaat prajaapatiH parameSThiiti (MS 2.12.2 [145,8]) vaizyasya /14/ sa no bhuvanasya pata iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,10]) rathamukhe daza /15/ prakSaalitazirasaM ratham adhy agniM dhaarayanti /16/ prayaGmukhe prathamaM dve dve dikSv anuparihaaraM pazcaatpraaGmukhe dvitiiyam /17/ tato hutvaadhvaryor aavasathaM haranti /18/ taM dakSiNaayaaH kaale yajamaano 'nudizati /19/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. BaudhZS 10.54 [56,19-57,4] atha naktoSaaseti19 (TS 4.7.12.h) kRSNaayai zvetavatsaayai payo juhoty atha SaD raaSTrabhRto juhoty RtaaSaa57,1D Rtadhaameti (TS 3.4.7.a) bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoty atha2 tisro ruco juhoti yaas te agne suurye ruco (TS 4.2.9.n, TS 5.7.6.d(1)) yaa vo devaaH suurye3 ruco (TS 4.2.9.o/TS 5.7.6.d(2)) rucaM no dhehi braahmaNeSv (TS 5.7.6.d(3)) ity raaSTrabhRt vidhi. ApZS 17.19.12-20.10 naktoSaaseti (TS 4.7.12.h) kRSNaayai zvetavatsaayai payasaa hutvaa SaDbhiH paryaayair dvaadaza raaSTrabhRto juhoti /12/ RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti (TS 3.4.7.a) paryaayam anudrutya tasmai svaaheti prathamaam aahutiM juhoti / taabhyaH svaahety uttaraam /1/ evam itaraan paryaayaan vibhajati /2/ bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) paryaayaaNaaM saptamy aahutiinaaM trayodazii /3/ etena vyaakhyaatam /4/ bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti / daza vaa /5/ upary aahavaniiye rathaziro dhaaryamaaNam abhijuhotiity eke /6/ abhihutam udyamyaadhvaryor aavasatham haranti /7/ anunayanti triin azvaan / caturo vaa /8/ taan sarathaan adhvaryave dadaati /9/ vaDabaa ity ekeSaam / vaDabe ity ekeSaam /10/HirZS 12.6.17 bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti // daza vaa paryaayai rathyasyaahavaniiye dhaaryamaaNaM rathaziro 'bhi juhoti / rathazirasaa juhotiity ekeSaam /17/ samudgRhiitaM ratham adhvaryor aavasathaM haranti / anunayanti triin azvaaMz catura ity ekeSaam /18/ taan sarathaan adhvaryave dadaati /19/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. HirZS 12.6.14-19 kRSNaayai zvetavatsaayai payasaa dadhnaa vaudumbariiM srucaM puurayitvaa naktoSaasety (TS 4.7.12.h) aahutiM juhoti /14/ RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti (TS 3.4.7.a) SaDbhir paryaayair dvaadazagRhiitena dvaadaza raaSTrabhRto juhoti /15/ paryaayam anudrutya tasmai svaaheti puurvaam aahutiM juhoti /16/ taabhyaH svaahety uttaraam // bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti // daza vaa paryaayai rathyasyaahavaniiye dhaaryamaaNaM rathaziro 'bhi juhoti / rathazirasaa juhotiity ekeSaam /17/ samudgRhiitaM ratham adhvaryor aavasathaM haranti / anunayanti triin azvaaMz catura ity ekeSaam /18/ taan sarathaan adhvaryave dadaati /19/VaikhZS 19.6 [296,6-7] bhuvanasya pata iti6 (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaapi. raaSTrabhRt vidhi. VaikhZS 19.6 [296,5-7] naktoSaaseti (TS 4.7.12.h) kRSNaayai zvetavatsaayai payasaa hutvaa SaDbhiH5 paryaayair RtaaSaaD iti (TS 3.4.7.a) SaD raasTrabhRto juhoti bhuvanasya pata iti6 (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaapi. raaSTrabhRt vidhi. KatyZS 18.5.16-20 dvaadazagRhiitaM vigraahaM juhoty RtaaSaaD iti (VS 18.38) pratisvaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto vaaTkaaraantaH puurvaH puurvaH mantraH /16/ pancagRhiitaM ca rathazirasy adhy adhy aahavaniiyaM dhriyamaaNe pancakRtvaH sa no bhuvanasyeti (VS 18.44) /17/ pradakSiNaM rathaniiDaparihaaraH /18/ puruSaahutivad vaa /19/ adhvaryur abhimukho rathaziraH /20/ raaSTrabhRt note, nirvacana. KS 21.12 [52,16-17] kSatraM vaa eSo 'gniinaaM yac ciiyata ete vaa etasya raaSTraM16 bibhrati tad raaSTrabhRtaaM raaSTrabhRtvaM. raaSTrabhRt note, nirvacana. TS 3.4.6.2 yad raaSTrabhRdbhii raaSTram aadadata tad raaSTrabhRtaaM raaSTrabhRttvam. (abhyaataana) raaSTrabhRt note, recommended for a purodhaakaama. KS 37.10 [91,18-21] purodhaakaamaH18 kurviita brahma caiva kSatraM ca sayujau karoti yadi kSatram abhicaret sa na idaM19 brahma paatv iti bruuyaan na kSatram api brahmaNi vai kSatraM pratiSThitaM brahmaNa20 taajak pradhanvaty. (raaSTrabhRt) raaSTrabhRt note, the exclamation at the homa: svaahaa vaT. KS 18.14 [275,1-2] RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudaa naama sa na1 idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhyas svaahaa vaT. (See also in other six verses.) raaSTrabhRt note, the exclamation at the homa: svaahaa vaT. KapS 29.3 [150,20-22] RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvaH / tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudaa20 naama / sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu / tasmai svaahaa vaT / taabhyaH21 svaahaa vaT / (See also in other six verses.) raaSTrabhRt note, the exclamation at the homa: svaahaa vaT. MS 2.12.2 [145,1-3] RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudaa naama sa na1 idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa na idaM brahma nakSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa vaT2 taabhyaH svaahaa vaT. (See also in other six verses.) See also MS 3.4.3 [48,3-5] mithunaa3 vaa etaa aahutayas tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhya svaahaa vaD iti tasmi4nn eva mithune reto dadhaati. raaSTrabhRt note, the exclamation at the homa: svaahaa vaaT. VS 18.38 RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudo naama / sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa vaaT taabhyaH svaahaa /38/ (See more six mantras upto VS 18.44). See ZB 9.4.1.4 ... ubhaabhyaaM vaSaTkaareNa ca svaahaakaareNa ca puMse juhoti svaahaakaareNaiva striibhyaH pumaaMsam eva tad viiryeNaatyaadadhaati /6/ raaSTrabhRt note, the exclamation at the homa: svaahaa. TS 3.4.7.a RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psarasa uurjo naama sa idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa idaM brahma kSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaahaa. raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: six aahutis with six mantras MS 2.12.2 [145,1-10] and the seventh mantra on the rathaziirSa with MS 2.12.2 [145,10-13]. MS 3.4.3 [48,1-7] yat SaDbhir juhoty RtuSv e48,1vaasya raaSTraM pratiSThaapayati te 'smai raaSTram anubibhrati dvaadazagRhiitena2 juhoti dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaram evaaptvaavarunddhe mithunaa3 vaa etaa aahutayas tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhya svaahaa vaD iti tasmi4nn eva mithune reto dadhaati rathaziirSe saptamaM juhoti dizaam abhijityai6 diza evaabhijitaa rathena jiiyante. raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: six aahutis on the aahavaniiya with TS 3.4.7.a-f and five aahutis on the rathamukha with TS 3.4.7.g-k. TS 5.4.9.3-4 raaSTrabhRto juhoti raaSTram evaavarunddhe SaDbhir juhoti SaD vai Rtava RtuSv eva pratitiSThati bhuvanasya pata iti rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti vajro vai ratho vajreNaiva dizaH /3/ abhijayati. raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: six aahutis on the aahavaniiya with TS 3.4.7.a-f and five aahutis on the rathamukha with TS 3.4.7.g-k. BaudhZS 10.54 [56,19-57,4] atha SaD raaSTrabhRto juhoty RtaaSaa57,1D Rtadhaameti (TS 3.4.7.a) bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoty. raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: six aahutis on the aahavaniiya with TS 3.4.7.a-f and five aahutis on the rathamukha with TS 3.4.7.g-k. VaikhZS 19.6 [296,5-7] SaDbhiH5 paryaayair RtaaSaaD iti (TS 3.4.7.a) SaD raasTrabhRto juhoti bhuvanasya pata iti6 (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaapi. raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: twelve aahutis with six mantras KS 18.14 [275,1-12] and the thirteenth aahuti with KS 18.14 [275,12-13]. KS 21.12 [52,17-53,2] SaD ete SaD vaa17 Rtava Rtubhir evaasmai raaSTraM saMprayacchaty atho RtuSv eva pratitiSThati //18 mithunaa aahutayaH prajaatyai dvaadaza dvaadaza maasaas saMvatsaras saMvatsareNai19vaasmai raaSTraM saMprayacchaty atho saMvatsara eva pratitiSThati rathamukhe trayodaziiM53,1 juhoti vajro vai ratho vajreNaiva dizo 'bhijayati. raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: twelve aahutis with six mantras VS 18.38-43 and the thirteenth aahuti with VS 18.44. ZB 9.4.1.5, 13, 16 ... tasmaad etaa raaSTrabhRta aajyena dvaadazagRhiitena taa u dvaadazaivaahutayo bhavanti tasyokto bandhuH /5/ ... atha rathaziirSe juhoti / ... /13/ ... sa no bhuvanasya pate prajaapata iti (VS 18.44a) / ... /16/ raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: twelve aahutis with six mantras MS 2.12.2 [145,1-10] and two aahutis on the rathaziras with MS 2.12.2 [145,10-13]. ManZS 6.2.5.32-33 dvaadazagRhiitena dvaadaza raaSTrabhRto juhoty RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti (MS 2.12.2 [145,1]) prabhRtayaH paryaayaas teSaam ekaikena paryaayeNaahutii dve dve tasmai svaahaa vaD iti puurvaaM taabhyaH svaahaa vaD ity uttaraaM sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,1-2]) sarvatraanuSajati taa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv iti ca // bRhaspatir vizvakarmeti (MS 2.12.2 [145,7]) dvaadaza braahmaNasya prajaapatiH parameSThiiti (MS 2.12.2 [145,8]) raajanyasyaamRdayo duurehetir iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,9]) vaizyasya /32/ dvir gRhiitena sa no bhuvanasya pata iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,10]) rathazirasy adhy aahavaniiye hutvaa. raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: twelve aahutis with VS 18.38-43 and five aahutis on the rathaziras with VS 18.44. KatyZS 18.5.16-17 dvaadazagRhiitaM vigraahaM juhoty RtaaSaaD iti (VS 18.38) pratisvaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto vaaTkaaraantaH puurvaH puurvaH mantraH /16/ pancagRhiitaM ca rathazirasy adhy adhy aahavaniiyaM dhriyamaaNe pancakRtvaH sa no bhuvanasyeti (VS 18.44) /17/ raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: twelve aahutis with TS 3.4.7.a-f, each mantra being divided into two parts ending tasmai svaahaa and taabhyaH svaahaa, and five or ten aahutis on the rathamukha with TS 3.4.7.g-k. HirZS 12.6.15-17 RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti (TS 3.4.7.a) SaDbhir paryaayair dvaadazagRhiitena dvaadaza raaSTrabhRto juhoti /15/ paryaayam anudrutya tasmai svaaheti puurvaam aahutiM juhoti /16/ taabhyaH svaahety uttaraam // bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti // daza vaa ... /17/ raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: twelve aahutis with six mantras of TS 3.4.7.a-f, each mantra being divided into two parts ending with tasmai svaahaa and taabhyaH svaahaa, the thirteen aahuti with TS 3.4.7.g and five or ten aahutis on the rathamukha with TS 3.4.7.g-k. ApZS 17.19.12-20.5 SaDbhiH paryaayair dvaadaza raaSTrabhRto juhoti /12/ RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti (TS 3.4.7.a) paryaayam anudrutya tasmai svaaheti prathamaam aahutiM juhoti / taabhyaH svaahety uttaraam /1/ evam itaraan paryaayaan vibhajati /2/ bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) paryaayaaNaaM saptamy aahutiinaaM trayodazii /3/ etena vyaakhyaatam /4/ bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti / daza vaa /5/ raaSTrabhRt note, the number of the aahutis: twelve aahutis with six mantras of MS 2.12.2 [145,1-10] and ten aahutis on the rathamukha with MS 2.12.2 [145,10-13]. VarZS 2.2.4.13-19 dvaadazagRhiitena raaSTrabhRto juhoti RtaaSaaD iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,1]) SaDbhiH paryaayair dve paryaayeNa / sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv ity (MS 2.12.2 [145,1-2]) anuSajet /13/ amRDaya iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,9]) raajanyasyottamaaM kuryaat prajaapatiH parameSThiiti (MS 2.12.2 [145,8]) vaizyasya /14/ sa no bhuvanasya pata iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,10]) rathamukhe daza /15/ raaSTrabhRt a kind of iSTakaas. TS 5.7.4.4 (braahmaNa in the agnicayana) raaSTrabhRta etaa upadadhaaty eSaa vaa agnez citii raaSTrabhRt tayaivaasmin raaSTraM dadhaati raaSTram eva bhavati naasmaad raaSTraM bhraMzate. raaSTrabhRt txt. KS 37.10 [90,17-91,9] (mantra). raaSTrabhRt txt. KS 37.10 [91,10-92,19] (braahmaNa). raaSTrabhRt mantra. KS 37.10 [90,17-91,9] bodhaz ca maa pratiibodhaz ca purastaad gopaayataam asvapnaz ca maanavadraaNaz ca17 dakSiNato gopaayataaM gopaayamaanaz ca maa rakSamaaNaz ca pazcaad gopaayataaM91,1 jaagRviz ca maarundhatii cottaraad gopaayataam //2 anamitraM no adharaag anamitram udak kRdhi /3 indraanamitraM naH pazcaad anamitraM puras kRdhi //4 anamitrair ahobhis saciimahi vizve devaa anamitraa na uSasas santu5 nimrucaH // yaaS SaD urviiH panca pradizas taa naH paantu mitradhaa no mitre6 dadhaataa abhayaM no astu //7 ye raatriim anutiSThatha ye ca bhuuteSu jaagRtha /8 pazuun ye sarvaan rakSatha te na aatmasu jaagRta //9 raaSTrabhRt vidhi. KS 37.10 [91,10-15] bodha pratibodhaasvapnaanavadraaNa gopaayamaana rakSamaaNa jaagRve 'ru10ndhati ye devaas tanuupaas stha te ma iha tanvaM paata bodha pratiibodhety asau11 vaa aadityo bodho 'gniH pratiiodho 'svapnaanavadraaNeti candramaa vaa12 asvapno yaH pavate so 'navadraaNo gopaayamaana rakSamaaNety ahar vai go13paayamaano raatrii rakSamaaNo jaagRve 'rundhatiiti yajno vai jaagRvir dakSi14Naarundhaty ete vai devaa raaSTrabhRtas taan eveTTa aatmano gopiithaaya. raaSTrabhRt note, purpose: aaditya, agni, candramas, vaayu, ahar, raatrii, yajna and daksiNaa are regarded as raaSTrabhRt deities and they are requested to protect us. KS 37.10 [91,11-15] bodha pratibodhaasvapnaanavadraaNa gopaayamaana rakSamaaNa jaagRve 'ru10ndhati ye devaas tanuupaas stha te ma iha tanvaM paata bodha pratiibodhety asau11 vaa aadityo bodho 'gniH pratiiodho 'svapnaanavadraaNeti candramaa vaa12 asvapno yaH pavate so 'navadraaNo gopaayamaana rakSamaaNety ahar vai go13paayamaano raatrii rakSamaaNo jaagRve 'rundhatiiti yajno vai jaagRvir dakSi14Naarundhaty ete vai devaa raaSTrabhRtas taan eveTTa aatmano gopiithaaya. raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, txt. KS 37.11-12 [91,16-93,16]. raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, txt. TS 3.4.8.1-7. (aupaanuvaakya) raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, txt. BaudhZS 14.17-18 [182,1-184,20]. raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, contents. KS 37.11-12 [91,16-93,16]: 11 [91,16-18] a raaSTriiya is to be entrusted to the raaSTrabhRts, 11 [91,18-21] a purodhaakaama, 11 [91,21-92,2] an aparurutsyamaana, 11 [92,2-6] three pair of the three worlds and the seventh ratha, 11 [92,6-16] a mythical explanation, 11 [92,16-19] some particular ritual acts, 12 [92,20-93,9] for a bhraatRvyavat, 12 [93,3-11] a yuddhakarma, 12 [93,11-16] a raajakarma, when the raajya becomes zithila. raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, vidhi. KS 37.11-12 [91,16-93,16] (11 [91,16-92,6]) ye raaSTrabhRto ye raaSTrasyaanubhartaaras tebhyo raaSTriiyaH parideya ime vaa16va te praaNaas tebhya evainaM paridadaati teSaam etaaH patnyas taan etaa anu17 taabhyo 'traapi kaaryaM taabhya evaitat kriyate taa hy etaa anu purodhaakaamaH18 kurviita brahma caiva kSatraM ca sayujau karoti yadi kSatram abhicaret sa na idaM19 brahma paatv iti bruuyaan na kSatram api brahmaNi vai kSatraM pratiSThitaM brahmaNa20 taajak pradhanvaty aparurutsyamaanaH kurviita saMgraame ku21rviita ye raaSTrabhRto ye raaSTrasyaanubhartaaras taan evopaasarat te 'smai raaSTram anu92,1bibhrati ya eSaaM lokaanaaM dvandaM raaSTrabhRto veda naasya raaSTraM vyathate //2 agniz caasyaa manaz ca vaayuz caantarikSasya yajnaz ca suuryaz ca divaz candramaaz ca3 rathas saptathas sa hi bhayaad apavahati triSaptaaH kavacinas triSaptaa niSangiNa4s trisaptaa aayudhinas tebhyo raaSTriiyaH parideya ime vaava te praaNaas tebhya5 evainaM paridadaaty raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, vidhi. KS 37.11-12 [91,16-93,16] (11 [92,6-19]) abhito vaa agniSTomaM devaasuraa yattaa aasann agniSTome6 devaa ukthyeSv asuraas te devaa yadokthaany aagacchan yadokthyaany abhyajayann a7thendro 'braviit kaz caahaM cedam aahariSyaava ity ahaM cety abraviid varuNas taM varuNo8 'nvatiSThatendra aaharat so 'braviit kaz caahaM cedam aahariSyaava ity ahaM cety abra9viid bRhaspatis taM bRhaspatir anvatiSThatendra aaharat so 'braviit kaz caahaM cedaM aa10hariSyaava ity ahaM cety abraviid viSNus taM viSNur anvatiSThatendra aaharad etaabhir vai11 devataabhis saayujyena devaa asuraaNaaM raaSTram aadadataitaabhir eva devataabhi12s saayujyena bhraatRvyaad raaSTram aadaaya tad raaSTraM kRtvaa ye raaSTrabhRto ye raaSTrasyaa13nubhartaaras tebhya enat saMprayacchaty etad vibhRtaitan maa riSad ity asau vaa aadi14tyo raaSTram Rtavo raaSTrabhRtas tebhya evainat saMprayacchaty etad vibhRtaitan maa riSad i15ti ya eSa saptathaH prajaapatir evaiSa yan madhye juhuyaad vyavadhuun viitainaM paroga16vyuuti hotavyas tathaa hainaM na vyavadhuunuta uurdhvas tiSThaJ juhoty uurdhvo hi ti17SThan viiryaavattaraH puurNayaa srucaa juhoti puurNaH prajaapatiH prajaapatim evaa18pnoti /11/19 raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, vidhi. KS 37.11-12 [91,16-93,16] (12 [92,20-93,9]) devaaz ca asuraaz ca samaavad eva yajne 'kurvata yad eva devaa akurvata20 tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaan raaSTrabhRto 'pazyaMs teSaam agniM cauSadhiiz ca21 prathamenaavRnjata suuryaM ca manaaMsi ca dvitiiyena candramasaM ca nakSatraaNi93,1 ca tRtiiyena yajnaM ca dakSiNaaM ca caturthena te 'suraa ayajnaa adakSiNaa2 anakSatraa yat kiM caakurvata taaM kRtyaam evaakurvata tasmaan naadakSiNaM gRhe3 haviS kurviita yat kurute kRtyaaM kurute prajaapatiM carksaamaani ca pancamena4 vaayum apa oSadhiir uurjaM SaSThenaitaavad vaavaasti yaavad evaasti tad eSaam etair a5vRnjata ya eSa saptathaH prajaapatir evaiSa tenainaan praaNudanta tato devaa abha6van paraasuraa abhavann etair yajeta bhraatRvyavaan etaavad vaavaasti yaavad evaasti ta7d etair bhraatRvyasya vRnkte ya eSa saptathaH prajaapatir evaiSa tenainaM praNutade bhava8ty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavaty raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, vidhi. KS 37.11-12 [91,16-93,16] (12 [93,9-16]) etair yaajayed raajaanaM saMgraame saMyatta etaa9vad vaavaasti yaavad evaasti tad eSaam etair vRnkte ya eSa saptathaH prajaapatir evaiSa10 tenainaan praNudate jityai jayaty evaitair yaajayed yad raaSTraM zithilam ivaavahataM syaa11t teSaaM yaavanto rathaas syus taan sarvaan yojayitvaa yaz zreSThas syaat tasya dakSiNaM12 rathacakraM pravRhya naaDyaaM juhuyaad viiryaM vai ratho viiryeNaivaiSaaM raaSTraM visaMzya13ti rathacakraM vigRhNanti vajro vai ratho vajreNaivaiSaaM paapmaanaM vigRhNa14nti yadi kLptaahutir atyeti kalpata ebhyo yasya naaDyaaM juhoti sa dakSi15Naa samRddhyai //16 raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, contents. TS 3.4.8.1-7: 8.1 (1) raaSTrakaama (BaudhZS 14.17 [182,1-10]), 8.1-2 (2) graamakaama (BaudhZS 14.17 [182,10-15]), 8.2 (3) ojaskaama (BaudhZS 14.17 [182,15-19]), 8.2 (4) a king who was expelled from his kingdom (BaudhZS 14.17 [182,19-183,3]), 8.3 (5) a king whose raaSTra is not in order (BaudhZS 14.17 [183,3-8]) (the two examples(4) and (5) correspond to KS 37.12 [93,11-16] a raajakarma, when the raajya becomes zithila), 8.3-4 (6) yuddhakarma (see KS 21.10 [50,4-5]) (BaudhZS 14.17 [183,9-14]), 8.4-5 (7) when one becomes unmatta (BaudhZS 14.17 [183,14-18]), 8.5 (8) abhicaara (BaudhZS 14.17 [183,18-184,4]), 8.5-6 (9) when one desires of a man to take off his food (BaudhZS 14.17 [184,4-11]), 8.7 (10) when a jyeSThabandhu is expelled from his position (BaudhZS 14.17 [184,11-20]). raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, vidhi. TS 3.4.8.1-7 (1-4) raaSTrakaamaaya hotavyaa raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTreNaivaasmai raaSTram avarunddhe raaSTram eva bhavaty aatmane hotavyaa raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTraM prajaa raaSTraM pazavo raaSTraM yac chreSTho bhavati raaSTreNaiva raaSTram avarunddhe vasiSThaH samaanaaM bhavati, graamakaamaaya hotavyaa raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTraM sajaataa raaSTreNaivaasmai raaSTraM sajaataan avarunddhe graamii /1/ eva bhavaty adhidevane juhoty adhidevana evaasmai sajaataan avarunddhe te enam avaruddhaa upatiSThante, rathamukha ojaskaamaaya hotavyaa ojo vai raaSTrabhRta ojo ratha ojasaivaasmaa ojo 'varunddha ojasvy eva bhavati, yo raaSTraad apabhuutaH syaat tasmai hotavyaa yaavanto 'sya rathaaH syus taan bruuyaad yungdhvam iti raaSTram evaasmai yunakti /2/ aahutayo vaa etasyaakLptaa yasya raaSTraM na kalpate svarathasya dakSiNaM cakraM pravRhya naaDiim abhijuhuyaad aahutiir evaasya kalpayati taa asya kalpamaanaa raaSTram anu kalpate saMgraame saMyatte hotavyaa raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTre khalu vaa ete vyaayacchante ye saMgraamaM saMyanti yasya puurvasya juhvati sa eva bhavati jayati taM saMgraamaM maandhuka idhmaH /3/ bhavaty angaaraa eva prativeSTamaanaa amitraaNaam asya senaaM prativeSTayanti raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, vidhi. TS 3.4.8.1-7 (4-6) ya unmaadyet tasmai hotavyaa gandharvaapsaraso vaa etam unmaadayanti ya unmaadyaty ete khalu vai gandharvaapsaraso yad raaSTrabhRtas tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaaheti juhoti tenaivainaan chamayati naiyagrodha audumbara aazvatthaH plaakSa itiidhmo bhavaty ete vai gandharvaapsarasaaM gRhaaH sva evainaan /4/ aayatane zamayaty, abhicarataa pratilomaM hotavyaaH praaNaan evaasya pratiicaH pratiyauti taM tato yena kena ca stRNute svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaitad vaa asyai nirRtigRhiitaM nirRtigRhiita evainaM nirRtyaa graahayati yad vaacaH kruuraM tena vaSaT karoti vaaca evainaM kruureNa pravRzcati taajag aartim aarcchati yasya kaamayetaannaadyam /5/ aadadiiyeti tasya sabhaayaam uttaano nipadya bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) tRNaani saMgRhNiiyaat prajaapatir vai bhuvanasya patiH prajaapatinaivaasyaannaadyam aadatta idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasyaannaadyaM haraamiity aahaannaadyam evaasya harati SaDbhir harati SaD vaa RtavaH prajaapatinaivaasyaanaadyam aadaayartavo 'smaa anu prayacchanti /6/ raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas, vidhi. TS 3.4.8.1-7 (7) yo jyeSThabandhur apabhuutaH syaat taM sthale 'vasaayya brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa tasmai hotavyaa varSma vai raaSTrabhRto varSma sthalaM varSmaNaivainaM varSma samaanaanaaM gamayati catuHzaraavo bhavati dikSv eva pratitiSThati kSiire bhavati rucam evaasmin dadhaaty uddharati zRtatvaaya sarpiSvaan bhavati medhyatvaaya catvaara aarSeyaaH praaznanti dizaam eva jyotiSi juhoti /7/ raaSTrabhRt vidhi. BaudhZS 14.17-18 [182,1-184,20] (17 [182,1-15]) atha vai bhavati raaSTrakaamaaya hotavyaa iti raaSTrakaamaaya1 hoSyann upakalpayate zamyaaparidhiin ity atha vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya za2myaaparidhiin paridhaaya nizaayaaM zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM3 raaSTrabhRto juhoty RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTre4Naivaasmai raaSTram avarunddhe raaSTram eva bhavatiiti braahmaNam, atha vai bhava5ty aatmane hotavyaa ity aatmane hoSyan vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya nizaayaaM6 zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoti raaSTraM vai7 raaSTrabhRto raaSTraM prajaa raaSTraM pazavo raaSTraM yac chreSTho bhavati8 raaSTreNaiva raaSTram avarunddhe vasiSThaH samaanaanaam bhavatiiti braahmaNa9m, atha vai bhavati graamakaamaaya hotavyaa iti graamakaamaaya10 hoSyann adhidevane vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya nizaayaaM zamyaaparidhau11 dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoti raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto12 raaSTraM sajaataa raaSTreNaivaasmai raaSTraM sajaataan avarunddhe graamy eva13 bhavatiiti braahmaNam, atha vai bhavaty adhidevane juhoty adhidevana evaasmai14 sajaataan avarunddhe ta enam avaruddhaa upatiSThanta iti braahmaNam raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas. BaudhZS 14.17-18 [182,1-184,20] (17 [182,15-183,8]) atha15 vai bhavati rathamukha ojaskaamasya hotavyaa ity ojaskaamasya16 hoSyann uparyagnau rathamukhaM pragRhya nizaayaaM zamyaaparidhau dviH17 svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoty ojo vai raaSTrabhRta ojo ratha18 ojasaivaasmaa ojo 'varunddha ojasvy eva bhavatiiti braahmaNam, atha19 vai bhavati yo raaSTraad apabhuutaH syaat tasmai hotavyaa yaavanto 'sya183,1 rathaaH syus taan bruuyaad yungdhvam iti raaSTram evaasmai yunaktiiti braahmaNam2, atha vai bhavaty aahutayo vaa etasyaakLptaa yasya raaSTraM na kalpate3 svarathasya dakSiNaM cakraM pravRhya naaDiim abhijuhuyaad iti sa svaratha4syaiva dakSiNaM cakraM pravRhyoparyagnau rathanaaDiiM pragRhya nizaayaaM5 zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoty aahutiir evaasya6 kalpayati taa asya kalpamaanaa raaSTram anukalpata iti7 braahmaNam /17/8 raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas. BaudhZS 14.17-18 [182,1-184,20] (18 [183,9-184,4]) atha vai bhavati saMgraame saMyatte hotavyaa iti saMgraame9 saMyatte hoSyann upakalpayate maandhukam idhmam ity atha pratyamitram agnim upa10samaadhaaya maandhukam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya nizaayaaM11 zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoty angaaraa eva12 prativeSTamaanaa amitraaNaam asya senaaM prativeSTayantiiti braahmaNa13m, atha vai bhavati ya unmaadyet tasmai hotavyaa ity unmattaaya hoSyann upa14kalpayate naiyagrodham audumbaram aazvatthaM plaakSam idhmam ity atha vRthaagni15m upasamaadhaayaitam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya nizaayaaM16 zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRo juhoty ete vai gandha17rvaasparasaaM gRhaaH sva evainaan aayatane zamayatiiti braahmaNam, atha vai18 bhavaty abhicarataa pratilomaM hotavyaa ity abhicaran hoSyan svakRta19 iriNe pradare vaamuto 'rvaanco vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya nizaayaaM184,1 zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoti yad vaacaH2 kruuraM tena vaSaTkaroti vaaca evainaM kruureNa pravRzcati taajag aarti3m aarcchatiiti braahmaNam raaSTrabhRt ritual uses for various kaamas. BaudhZS 14.17-18 [182,1-184,20] (18 [184,4-20]) atha vai bhavati yasya kaamayetaannaadyam aadadii4yeti tasya sabhaayaam uttaano nipadya bhuvanasya pata iti tRNaani5 saMgRhiiyaad iti sa yasya kaamayetaannaadyam aadadiiyeti tasya6 sabhaayaam uttaano nipadya bhuvanasya pata iti tRNaani saMgRhNaaty athai7naan aadaaya haratiidam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasyaannaadyaM haraamiity aahaa8nnaadyam evaasya harati SaDbhir haratiiti braahmaNam athainaani svasyaaM9 vaa sabhaayaaM sveSu vaamaatyeSv apisRjati prajaapatinaivaasyaannaadya10m aadaayartavo 'smaa anuprayacchantiiti braahmaNam, atha vai bhavati yo11 jyeSThabandhur apabhuutaH syaat tam sthale 'vasaayya brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM12 paktvaa tasmai hotavyaa iti sa yo jyeSThabandhur apabhuutaH syaat taM sthale13 'vasaayya brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa nizaayaaM zamyaaparidhau14 dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoti varSma vai raaSTrabhRto varSma15 sthalaM varSmaNaivainaM varSma samaanaanaaM gamayatiiti braahmaNam atha vai16 catuHzaraavo bhavati dikSv eva pratitiSThati kSiire17 bhavati rucam evaasmin dadhaaty uddharati zRtatvaaya sarpiSvaan bhavati18 medhyatvaaya catvaara aarSeyaaH praaznanti dizaam eva jyotiSi19 juhotiiti braahmaNam /18/20 raaSTrabhRt :: agnez citi. TS 5.7.4.4 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt iSTakaa). raaSTrabhRt txt. and vidhi. ManGS 1.11.15 ... RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti dvaadaza (MS 2.12.2 [145,1-13]) raaSTrabhRtaz ca /15/ (vivaaha) raaSTrabhRt txt. and vidhi. HirGS 1.1.55 RtaSaaD Rtadhaama-iti raaSTrabhRtaH paryaayam anudrutya tasmai svaahaa-iti puurvaam aahutiM juhoti taabhyaH svaahaa-ity uttaram. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) raaSTrabhRt txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.2 [5,22-23] RtaSaaD Rtadhaamaa iti raaSTrabhRtaH / paryaayam anudrutya tasmai svaahaa22 iti puurvaam aahutiiM juhoti / taabhyaas svaahaa ity uttaraam /23 (upanayana, the prakRti of the gRhya ritual, after the sviSTakRt, together with abhyaataana and raaSTrabhRts). raaSTrabhRt txt. AgnGS 1.6.2 [36.22] (in the vivaaha). raaSTrabhRt txt. VaikhGS 1.18 [17,5-19]. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) raaSTrabhRt txt. and vidhi. BodhGZS 1.1.22-23 atha raaSTrabhRto juhoti RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas sa idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa tasyoSadhayo 'psarasa uurjo naama taa idaM brahma kSatraM paantu taabhyas svaahaa iti /22/ evam evaantaad anuvaakasyaanyatra bhuvanasya pate sa no bhuvanasya pate iti /21/ (agnimukhanyaaya) raaSTrabhRt note, one of the upahomas after the pradhaana homa in the gRhya ritual, J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 351, n. 23. See also jaya homa, abhyaataana homa, saMtati homa. raaSTrabhRt note, name of a mantra. HGZS 1.3.8 [27.5-6] raaSTrabhRtam -- RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaa ity etam anuvaakam. (udakazaanti) raaSTrabhRtaH :: gandharvaapsarasaH. TS 3.4.8.4 (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas). raaSTrabhRtaH :: ojas. TS 3.4.8.2 (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas). raaSTrabhRtaH :: RtavaH. KS 37.11 [92,15] (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas). raaSTrabhRtaH :: RtavaH. MS 3.4.3 [48,1] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). raaSTrabhRtaH :: raajaanaH. ZB 9.4.1.1 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). raaSTrabhRtaH :: raaSTra. TS 3.4.8.1; TS 3.4.8.3 (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas). raaSTrabhRtaH :: varSman. TS 3.4.8.7 (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas). raaSTradevataa see guardian god. raaSTradevataa "When one consider the royal cults of the early medieval period, in so far as a list of such centres can be prepared on the basis of epigraphy and actual sites, what should strike one as significant is their distinct variety. If bRhadiizvara and gangaikoNDacolapuram could be regarded as royal cult centres respectively of raajaraaja and raajendra among the Colas of Tamilnadu, then the epigraphs and also the coins of the kadambas of Goa consistently refer to zriisaptakotiizvara as their deity; the zilaahaaras of Kolhapur invoked mahaalakSmii in their inscriptions, the Caulukyas and Vaaghelas of Gujarat appear to have considered somanaatha as their most importantdeity. In Rajasthan, the site of ekalinga was gradually emerging as a major centre of royal cult in the kingdom of the Guhilas of Mewar; in Orissa, the Bhanjas worshipped ziva and stambhezvarii, and, as is well known, the cult of jagannaatha with which the entire region came to be later identified exemplified the royal cult per excellence from the time of the coDagangas onward." Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other?, p. 106. raaSTrakaama cf. KS 19.11 [13,14-16] viza14s tvaa sarvaa vaanchantv asme raaSTram adhizrayati yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti15 taM manasaa dhyaayed raaSTram eva bhavaty (agnicayana, viSNukrama). raaSTrakaama cf. TS 5.2.1.4 aa tvaahaarSam ity aahaa hy enaM harati dhruvas tiSThaavicaacalir ity aaha pratiSThityai vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantv ity aaha vizaivaninaM sam ardhayaty asmin raaSTram adhi zrayety aaha raaSTram evaasmin dhruvam akar yaM kaamayeta raaSTram syaad iti tam manasaa dhyaayed raaSTram eva bhavati /4/ (agnicayana, viSNukrama). raaSTrakaama by using the raaSTrabhRts. TS 3.4.8.1 raaSTrakaamaaya hotavyaa raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTreNaivaasmai raaSTram avarunddhe raaSTram eva bhavaty aatmane hotavyaa raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTraM prajaa raaSTraM pazavo raaSTraM yac chreSTho bhavati raaSTreNaiva raaSTram avarunddhe vasiSThaH samaanaaM bhavati. raaSTrakaama cf. for the king who was expelled from his raaSTra, by the raaSTrabhRthomas. TS 3.4.8.2 yo raaSTraad apabhuutaH syaat tasmai hotavyaa yaavanto 'sya rathaaH syus taan bruuyaad yungdhvam iti raaSTram evaasmai yunakti /2/ raaSTrakaama cf. for the raaSTra which is not ordered. TS 3.4.8.3 aahutayo vaa etasyaakLptaa yasya raaSTraM na kalpate svarathasya dakSiNaM cakraM pravRhya naaDiim abhijuhuyaad aahutiir evaasya kalpayati taa asya kalpamaanaa raaSTram anu kalpate. raaSTrakaama cf. the performance of the indramaha/indradhvaja makes the raaSTra greater and the king become the only sovereign. KauzS 140.22 zvaH zvo 'sya raaSTraM jyaayo bhavaty eko 'syaaM pRthivyaam raajaa bhavati na puraa jarasaH pramiiyate ya evaM veda yaz caivaM vidvaan indramaheNa carati /22/ raaSTrakaama cf. the performance of the indramahotsava/indradhvaja. AVPZ 19.9 zvaH-zvo 'sya raaSTraM jyaayo bhavaty eko 'syaaM pRthivyaaM raajaa bhavati na puraa jarasaH pramiiyate ya evaM veda yaz caivaMvidvaan indramaheNa carati iti braahmaNam /9/ raaSTrasaMvarga see raaSTrasya saMvarga. raaSTrasaMvarga bibl. AVPZ 2. raaSTrasaMvarga contents. AVPZ 2: 1. The importance to the king of an appointment of a purohita. 2. The atharvan alone can avert portents. 3.1-4. Gifts to be given the purohita; awful effects of his absence. 3.5-5.2. Rewards promised for the appointment of a duly qualified atharvan of the schools of paippalaada or zaunaka; awful consequences of the appointment of an adherent of another veda or of an atharvan of the jalada or mauda schools. 5.3-6.1. Glorification of the atharvaveda. 6.2-3. The sin of the ayaajyayaajaka. 6.4-5. Contemptuous attitude of the atharvans towards those who look upon purity merely as the result of asceticism, prayer, or ritualis. raaSTrasaMvarga a collection of mantras? AVPZ 19.1.6 barhir upakalpayitvaa raajaanam anvaalabhya juhuyaat /5/ arvaancam indraM (AV 5.3.11) traataaram indram (AV 7.86.1) indraH sutraamaa (AV 7.91.1) imam indra vardhaya kSatriyaM me hantaaya vRSendrasyendro jayaatiiti ca hutvaa raaSTrasaMvargaiz ca /6/ raaSTrasya saMvarga see gaayatriiSTi of the MS version. raaSTrauDhavaMza kaavya edition. Embar Krishnamacharya, ed., raaSTrauDhavaMza kaavya of rudrakavi, with an Introduction by C.D. Dalal (Gaekward's Oriental Series, No. 5, Baroda, 1917. Hindu-Muslim. raaSTrauDhavaMza kaavya bibl. Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Reprresenting the Other?, p. 46-47. Hindu-Muslim. raaSTriiya see kSatriya. raaSTriiya a kaamyeSTi for a raaSTriiya who can not rise up. (Caland's no. 96) MS 2.1.12 [13,17-14,7] aindraabaarhaspatyaM havir nirvaped yo raaSTriiyo neva prastighnuyaad aditir vai prajaakaamaudanam apacat soJziSTam aaznaat taM indram antar eva garbhaM santam ayasmayena daamnaumbhat so 'pobdho 'jaayata taM vaa etena bRhaspatir ayaajayad aindraabaarhaspatyena tasya tad daama svayam eva vyapadyata sa imaa dizo vajreNaabhiparyaavartata yo raaSTriiyo neva prastighnuyaat tam etena yaajayed aindraabaarhaspatyena paritato hi vaa eSa paapmanaathaiSa na prastighnoti bRhaspataye nirupyataa indraaya kriyate sarvata evainaM muncti vajreNemaa dizo 'bhiparyaavartate. raasabha see gardabha. raasabha :: vRSan (mantra). ZB 6.4.4.8 (agnicayana, ukhaa). raasabha ? used in the agaarapraveza to sprinkle around the house and ground. BharGS 2.5 [35.10-13] zaraNe kRta udumbarapalaazaani sasuSiraaNi yavaiH saha gomayaM zaaDvalaM raasabhaM madhu caivaatra saptamaM tair agaaraM vaastu ca pariprokSet. raasabha a kapaala in which kambuuka offering was performed is broken on the back of a raasabha in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.5 ... saagnau kapaale kambuukaahutiM hutvaa hataa brahmadviSa iti kapaalaM raasabhasya pRSThe bhinatti ... . raasakriiDaa bhaagavata puraaNa 10.33.1ff. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 10.) raasakriiDaa deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.2.36-37. as the preliminary act of the sRSTi. raasakriiDaa mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 53.4-38. raasakriiDaa skanda puraaNa 7.4.1.7c raasakriiDaarate deve. raasakriiDaa yoginiitantra 13.8a. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 10.) raasaliilaa see raasakriiDaa, raasotvasa. raasnaa see adityai raasnaa. raasnaa decoction of devadaaru is used to prepare paana for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.5 devadaaruNi raasnaayaaM madhureSu drumeSu ca / siddhaM sarpiz ca sakSiiraM paanam asmai prayojayet /5/ raasotsavavrata txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.21-35ab. raatamanas ZB 3.6.4.7 tad yathaa bahuunaaM madhyaat saadhave karMane juSeta sa raatamanaas tasmai karmaNe syaad evam evainam etad bahuunaaM madhyaat saadhave karmaNe juSate sa raatamanaa vrazcanaaya bhavati // raateH putra the disposal of the worn mekhalaa is asked to the raateH putra. BaudhZS 17.40 [320.5-9] apareNaagniM praanmukha upavizya mekhalaaM visraMsayata imaaM viSyaami varuNapaazam iti yo 'sya tatra raateH putro vaantevaasii vaa bhavati tasmai prayacchann aahemaaM hRtvaa nyagrodhe vodumbaramuule vaa nidhattaad iti taam u sa tatra nidadhaati. raathaMtara PW. 1) adj. von rathaMtara. raathaMtara :: ayaM loka, see ayaM loka :: raathaMtara (TS, TB). raathaMtara :: yad ejate, see yad ejate :: raathaMtara (JB). raathaMtara the fourth of the thirty kalpas, see enumeration of the kalpas in PW. 2) m. d) eine best. grosse Zeitperiode, ein Tag brahman's oder 1000 yuga (die fuer das Bestehen der Welt festgesetzte Zeit). raathaMtara the fourth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.45d prathamaM zvetakalpas tu dvitiiyo niilalohitaH / vaamadevas tRtiiyas tu tato raathaMtaro 'paraH /45/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) raathaMtara in raathaMtara kalpa there was a king named anamitra. skanda puraaNa 5.2.33.2 puraa raathaMtare kalpe babhuuva pRthiviipatiH / anamitra iti khyaataH saarvabhaumo mahiitale /2/ (aanandezvaralingamaahaatmya) raathaMtaraaH :: anyatodantaaH pazavaH, see anyatodantaaH pazavaH :: raathaMtaraaH (JB). raathaMtaraaH pazavaH aja and azva are raathaMtara. PB trivRc ca triNavaz ca raathaMtarau taav ajaz caazvaz caanvasRjyetaaM tasmaat tau raathaMtaraM praaciinaM pradhuunutaH /5/ (See Caland's note 1 on PB 7.9.6.) raathaMtaraaH pazavaH :: aadyaaH. JB 1.297 [124,1] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara). raathaMtaraaH pazavaH :: asthipratiSThaanaaH JB 1.297 [124,2-3] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara). raathaMtarii :: raatrii, see raatrii :: raathaMtarii (AB). raathaMtarii :: tirazcii vidyut, see tirazcii vidyut :: raathaMtarii (JB). raathaMtarii he recites first the verse related with the rathaMtara (?). TS 2.5.7.2 raathaMtariim prathamaam anv aaha raathaMtaro vaa ayaM loka imam eva lokam abhi jayati. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii) raati see daana. raati see friend. raati see raama. raati see raatamanas. raati see raateH putra. raati bibl. H. Guenther, 1945, "Gabe und Geber," KZ 69, pp. 225-244. raati PW., s.v. 1) adj. bereitwillig, guenstig; zu geben willig. raati the rest of suraa is given to a raati. AB 8.8.13-14 piitvaa yaM raatiM manyeta tasmaa enaaM (suraaM) prayacchet tad dhi mitrasya ruupaM mitra evainaaM tad antataH pratiSThaapayati tathaa hi mitre pratitiSThati /13/ pratitiSThati ya evaM veda /14/ Keith's translation: Having drank he should give it to him whom he deems generous, for that is a symbol of friendship; ... . (punarabhiSeka) raati raatis spend the night without sleeping in the upavasatha before letting loose of the horse in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.1.15 kezazmazru vapate /9/ nakhaani nikRntate /10/ dato dhaavate /11/ snaati /12/ ahataM vaasaH paridhatte /13/ vaacaM yatvopavasati /14/ ye raatayas te jaagarayanti /15/ vaagyatasyaitaam raatrim agnihotraM juhvati /16/ raati one way of finishing the samaavartana: the brahmacaarin converses with his raati and goes away. BharGS 2.22 [55,15] yatraasya raatir bhavati tena saMbhaaSya yathaartham etiity ekam. raati one way of finishing the samaavartana: the brahmacaarin converses with his raati and goes away. ApGS 5.12.14 raatinaa saMbhaaSya yathaarthaM gacchati /14/ (at the end of the samaavartana). raati the rest of the madhuparka is given to a raati. BharGS 2.24 [57,12-13] trir aacamyaatha raataye prayacchati svayaM vaa sarvaM praaznaati. (treatment of the rest of the madhuparka.) raati the rest of the madhuparka is given to a raati. HirGS 1.4.22-23 (HirGS 1.4.13.8-9)... triH praazya yo 'sya raatir bhavati tasmaa ucchiSTaM prayacchati /22/ sarvaM vaa praazyaamRtaapidhaanam asiity apa aacaamati /23/ Oldenberg's translation: gives the remainder to a person who is kindly disposed towards him. (treatment of the rest of the madhuparka.) raatrayaH see ardhamaasasya raatrayaH. raatrayaH see maasasya raatrayaH. raatrayaH see saMvatsarasya raatrayaH. raatre ruupa :: kRSNa, see kRSNa :: raatre ruupa. raatri see ahoraatre. raatri see ekaaSTakaa. raatri see night. raatri see nizaa: goddess of night. raatri see raatrisuukta. raatri see piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. raatri see saMvatsarasya patnii. raatri rites to be performed in the night, see nizaakarma. raatri paridaana to ahan and raatri to defend this one from araayas, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.20 ahne ca tvaa raatraye cobhaabhyaaM pari dadmasi / araayebhyo jighatsubhya imaM me pari rakSata /20/ raatri :: aanuSTubhii. MS 3.9.5 [122.8]. raatri :: ahno ruupa. TS 3.3.4.1. raatri :: kSema. ZB 13.1.4.3. raatri :: tamas, paapman. KB 17.6 [77.1-2]. raatri :: vaaruNii. MS 1.8.8 [128.2-3]. raatri :: vaaruNii. TS 2.1.7.3 (kaamyapazu, vRSTikaama), TS 2.1.7.4 (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama). raatri :: varuNa, see varuNa :: raatri (MS, JB). raatri :: yoSaa. ZB 4.6.3.3. raatri a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. AzvGS 2.4.12 taaM haike vaizvadeviim bruvata aagneyiim eke sauryaam eke praajaapatyaam eke raatridevataam eke nakSatradevataam eka Rtudevataam eke pitRdevataam eke pazudevataam eke /12/ raatri a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. GobhGS 3.10.1-2 aSTakaa raatridevataa puSTikarmaa /1/ aagneyii pitryaa vaa praajaapatyartudevataa vaizvadeviiiti devataavicaaraaH /2/ raatri regarded as rakSamaaNaa is requested to protect the house in the southern direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.15 atha dakSiNato gopaayamaanaM ca maa rakSamaaNaa ca dakSiNato gopaayetaam ity ahar vai gopaayamaanaM raatrii rakSamaaNaa te prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu te maa dakSinato gopaayetaam iti /15/ raatri worship of raatri, see piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. raatri worship of raatri, see raatri: worshipped. raatri worship of raatri, see raatrisuuktavidhi. raatri worship of raatri, see upazrutikalpa. raatri worshipped, see raatri: worship of raatri. raatri worshipped. KathGS 60.3 upa te gaa (ivaakaraM vRNiiSva duhitar divaH / raatri stomaM na jigyuSii // (KS 13.16 [199.10-11])) iti sthaaliipaakasya /3/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) raatri worshipped with a request to raatri to give aayus and raayaspoSa. KathGS 60.5 ... saMvatsarasya pratimaaM ye tvaa raatry upaasate / teSaam aayuSmatiiM prajaaM raayaspoSeNa saMsRja // (KS 40.2 [136,3-4])) iti ca /5/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) raatri worshipped by offering kRSNa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (devataa) raatri worshipped by offering caru of (zukla vriihis to ahar and) of kRSNa vriihis to raatri cooked in milk of zukla savaatyaa cows. TB 3.1.6.2 ahoraatre vaa akaamayetaam / aty ahoraatre mucyevahi / na naav ahoraatre aapnuyaataam iti / te etam ahoraatraabhyaaM caruM niravapataam / dvayaanaaM vriihiiNaam / zuklaanaaM ca kRSNaanaaM ca / savaatsor dugdhe / zvetaayai ca kRSNaayai ca / tato vai te aty ahoraatre amucyete / naite ahoraatre aapnutaam / ati ha vaa ahoraatre mucyate / nainam ahoraatre aapnutaH / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /2/ (nakSatreSTi) raatri worshipped in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.8-9] athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /6 brahmaNe svaahaa / rudraaya svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai7 svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / yazaskaraaya svaahaa / ahne svaahaa / raatryai8 svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa iti9 dvaadazaahutiir juhoti / kuupyaabhyaH svaahaa adbhyaH svaahaa ity. (taDaagaadividhi) raatri worshipped . BaudhGZS 3.4.2. HirGZS 1.6.10 [81,18-20] raatryai devyai svaahaa / upazrutyaidevyai svaahaa / mahaaraatryai devyai svaahaa / mahaakaalyai devyai svaahaa / nizaayai svaahaa / kSapaayai svaahaa / kRSNaayai svaahaa / andhakaariNyai svaahaa // (upazrutikalpa) raatri worshipped in the vaizvadeva, out of the house. BharGS 3.13 [81.1-2] gRhaad upaniSkramyaahne svaahaa raatryai svaaheti. raatri worshipped, requeted and described in mantras used in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 4.3.3-6 paahi maaM satataM devi saraaSTraM sasuhRjjanam / uSase naH prayacchasva zaantiM ca kRNu me sadaa / ye tvaaM prapadyante devi na teSaaM vidyate bhayam /3/ raatriM prapadye jananiiM sarvabhuutanivezaniim / bhadraaM bhagavatiiM kRSNaaM vizvasya jagato nizaam /4/ saMvezaniiM samyamaniiM grahanakSatramaaliniim / prapanno 'haM zivaaM raatriM bhadre paaraM aziimahi /5/ yaaM sadaa sarvabhuutaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca / saayaM praatar namasyanti saa maaM raatry abhirakSatv iti /3.6/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) raatri worshipped. AVPZ 6.1.5-8 saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti (AV 3.10.3) piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvodaGmukhiim upavezayet /5/ chattraM hiraNmayaM dadyaad aasanaM ca hiraNmayaM / dadyaac chubhraaNi vaasaaMsi zubhraM caivaanulepanam /6/ zubhram annaM tathaa dadyaat prabhuutaaMz caiva modakaan / dhuupaM ca vividhaM nityaM pradiipaaMz ca prakalpayet /7/ aa maa puSTe ca poSe cety (?) etaabhir upasthaaya /8/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) raatri worshipped in order to avoid punarjanma. saamavidhaana 3.8 [203-208] and Rgvidhaana 4.20cd-28 (4.4.5cd-6.1). raatri as a devataa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 60a,19-21 candraz ca suuryaz ca tathaiva raahuNaa / nakSatrataaraagaNaraatriMdevataa rakSaaM kurvanti ca nityakaalam / (dhuupavidhi) raatridyujnaana bRhajjaataka 26.4c raatridyusaMjneSu vilomajanma, utpala hereon [359,21-24] evaM dine jnaate kim ayaM raatrau jaato divaa veti tadartham aaha / raatridyusaMjneSv iti /21 raatridyusaMjnaaH puurvaM vyaakhyaataaH go'jaazvikarkimithunaa ity aadinaa (bRhajjaataka 1.10) / tatra prazna22kaale yadi raatrisaMjnaa lagno bhavati tadaa tasya vilomataa divaa janma vaktavyam /23 atha dyusaMjnaa lagno bhavati tadaa raatrau janma vaktavyam. raatrii see pakSiNii raatrii. raatrii see raatri. raatrii bibl. Stanley Insler, 1974, "Two related Sanskrit words, 1. anilaH `wind', 2. raatrii `night'," Die Sprache 20, pp. 115-124. raatrii :: rakSamaaNa (mantra), see rakSamaaNa (mantra) :: raatrii (KS). raatrii :: raathaMtarii. AB 5.30.4 (agnihotra). raatrii worshipped, see raatri: worshipped. raatrii worshipped at the aajyaahutis in the first aSTakaa: as the mother of various pazus. ParGS 3.3.5 [323,25-26] ... jyotiSmatii pratimuncate nabho raatrii devii suuryasya vrataani / vipa25zyanti pazavo jaayamaanaa naanaaruupaa maatur asyaa upasthe svaahaa // ... /5/ raatrii worshipped: worship of janaardana/hari in the form of candra and lakSmii in the form of raatrii. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.216.4-5ab lakSmyaa samanvitaM devaM tv arcayec ca janaardanam / saMdhyaadyaparame cendusvaruupaM harim iizvaram /4/ raatriiM lakSmiiM ca saMcintya samyag arghyeNa puujayet / (sugatipauSamaasiikalpa) raatriivrata txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.20cd-28 (4.4.5cd-6.1) raatriiM prapadyeta sadaa zuciz ciirNavrato nizi /20/ yaH kaamayeta na punar jaayeyam iti yoniSu / sahasrakRtvo manasaa japed raatriiti (RV 10.127) raatriSu /21/ sthaaliipaakena raatriiM ca yajetaahar ahar nizi / tanmanaa nizi caasiinas tiSThed ahani dhaarmikaH /22/ uurdhvaM saMvatsaraac caiva caruM payasi saMskRtam / sahasrakRtvas tv etena divaa homo vidhiiyate /23/ juhuyaan nizi puurvasmin bhaage raatrisamaahitaH / divaa caavazyakaM kaaryaM chaayaayaam aMzutejasaa /24/ iti prayata aatmavaant suuktaM tu manasaa japet / saMvatsare tRtiiye tu sarpiSaa saadhayec carum /25/ athaasya varadaa devii raatrir bhavati zarvarii / vijnaapayati taaM deviiM varadaaM svayam aagataam /26/ saMvatsara Rtau maasi divase 'smin kSaNe 'pi vaa / prayaaNakaalo bhavitaa tava vatseti vatsalaa /27/ raatriisuuktaM japann eva taM kaalaM pratipadyate / na yoniM punar aayaati sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /28/ raatrincaraNa see annahoma. raatriparyaaya txt. PB 9.1-2. (raatriparyaayas and saMdhistotra in the atiraatra). raatripratiSThaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.12-20. (v) (c) raatripratiSThaa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.12-20: 12ab introduction (raatripratiSThaa), 12cd phalazruti?, 13-16 viSNu, ziva and gaNeza are worshipped in the night, 17ab bhojana of seven braahmaNas, 17cd-18ab various deities are worshipped in the next morning, 18c homas, 18d a yuupa is erected(?), 19a bali, 19b karNavedhana, 19c veSTana, 19d dakSiNaa, 20a suuryaarghya, 20b daMpatiibhojana. raatripratiSThaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.12-20 (12-16) atha raatripratiSThaaM ca vakSye zaastraanusaarataH / yakSaikavRkSasaMskaarena punar jaayate bhuvi /12/ puurvedyur upavaahe(>upavaase??) tu vRkSamuule ghaTaM nyaset / viSNuM zivaM gaNezaM ca puujayitvaa tu sthaapayet /13/ kalazaan panca vaa sapta gandhatailair alaMkRtaan / dugdhena pancagavyena zankhatoyena yatnataH /14/ suutraiH saMveSTanaM kRtvaa vastramaalyair anantaram / kaaNDaad iti (VS 13.20) ca mantreNa dadyaad duurvaakSataM tataH /15/ viSNusuuktena ca punaH sinduuraanjanacandanam / dadyaat phalaM ca diipaM ca svayaM tatra svapet tataH /16/ raatripratiSThaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.12-20 (17-20) tataH prabhaate vimale braahmaNaan sapta bhojayet / puurvavat kalazaM kRtvaa zivaM viSNuM gaNaadhipam /17/ somaM vanaspatiM caiva ekakumbhe samarcayet / hunet pancaahutiis tatra yuupaM dadyaat samutsRjet /18/ baliM ca paayasenaiva prakuryaat karNavedhanam / veSTayet kSiiratoyena dhaanyaM dhenuM ca dakSiNaam /19/ dadyaad arghyaM hunet puurNaM bhojayed dvijadaMpatii /20/ raatripratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped in the night before: viSNu, ziva, gaNeza. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.13 puurvedyur upavaahe(>upavaase??) tu vRkSamuule ghaTaM nyaset / viSNuM zivaM gaNezaM ca puujayitvaa tu sthaapayet /13/ raatripratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped in the next morning: ziva, viSNu, gaNaadhipa/gaNeza, soma, vanaspati. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.17cd-18ab tataH prabhaate vimale braahmaNaan sapta bhojayet / puurvavat kalazaM kRtvaa zivaM viSNuM gaNaadhipam /17/ somaM vanaspatiM caiva ekakumbhe samarcayet / raatriprekSaa arthazaastra 14.3.82 raatriprekSaayaaM pravRttaayaaM pradiipaagniSu mRtadhenoH stanaan utkRtya daahayet /82/ dagdhaan vRSamuutreNa peSayitvaa navakumbham antar lepayet /83/ taM graamam apasavyaM pariNiiya yat tatra nyastaM navaniitam eSaaM tat sarvam aagacchati /84/ raatripuujaavidhi(?) txt. AVPZ 4.3-5. in the raajakarmaaNi, is called naizam abhayaM karma(4.4.12). cf. AVPZ 6: piSTaraatryaH kalpaH. these two are almost same. raatriruupa :: rajata, see rajata :: raatriruupa. raatrisattra txt. sattras of duration of twelve days up to of 100 days. AzvZS 11.1.8-11.6.16; KatyZS 24.1-3. Kane 2: 1239. raatrisuukta bibl. S. Insler, 1970, "Sanskrit taskara- and text criticism to AV 19.47-50," Die Sprache 16, pp. 138-148. raatrisuukta bibl. V. Raghavan, 1978, "raatri and raatri suukta," Purana, 20: 268-275. raatrisuukta RV 10.127. raatrisuukta AV 19.47 `for protection'. raatrisuukta AV 19.48 `for protection'. raatrisuukta AV 19.49 `praise and prayer to night'. raatrisuukta AV 19.50 `for protection'. raatrisuukta ZankhGS 5.5.9 raatriisuuktena pratyRcaM juhuyaat // In the adbhutazaanti. raatrisuukta ref. The the raatrisuukta (RV 10.127), together with deviisuukta (RV 10.125), is often incorporated into versions of the deviimaahaatmya accompanied by the six angas, and they came to be regarded as important mantras of the Goddess. (Y. Yokochi, 1999, "The Warrior Goddess in the deviimaahaatmya," p. 93, n. 19.) raatrisuuktakhila RVKh 4.2 [110-112]. RVKh 4.2.5-13 are dedicated to durgaa. (Y. Yokochi, 1999, "The Warrior Goddess in the deviimaahaatmya," p. 73.) raatrisuuktavidhi txt. AVPZ 4.5.1-16. raatrisuuktavidhi contents. AVPZ 4.5.1-9: 5.1 the title of the rite, raatrisuuktaanaaM vidhi, 5.2 purohita, 5.3 after the evening's saMdhyaa, 5.4-7 a piSTamayii raatri is honoured and worshipped, 5.8 pradakSiNa of the king by the purohita, 5.9 visarjana of the piSTamayii raatri at the door of the palace, 5.10 dhuupa, 5.11 bhuuti, 5.12 rakSaa, 5.13 zarkaraas are thrown into all directions, 5.14 the king is led to the vaasagRha, 5.15 rakSaa is made with bhuuti, 5.16 thus performed every day. raatrisuuktavidhi vidhi. AVPZ 4.5.1-16 (4.5.1-9) athaato raatrisuuktaanaaM vidhim anukramiSyaamaH /1/ zuciH zuklavaasaaH purohitaH /2/ paarthivasya pazcimaaM saMdhyaam upaasya darbhaiH pavitrapaaNii raajaanam abhigamya /3/ piSTamayiiM raatriM kRtvaa /4/ annapaanadhuupadiipair arcayitvaa maalyaiz ca /5/ prajvalitaiz caturbhir diipakair arcayitvaa /6/ aa raatri paarthivam iSiraa yoSeti suuktadvayena raatrim upasthaaya /7/ traayamaaNe vizvajite ahne ca tveti raajaanaM pradakSiNaM triH kRtvaa /8/ raajavezmani dvaare visarjayitvaa /9/ raatrisuuktavidhi vidhi. AVPZ 4.5.1-16 (4.5.10-16) na taM yakSmaa (AV 19.38.1) aitu deva (AV 19.39.1) iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaad /10/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) bhuutim abhimantrya /11/ tryaayuSam iti (AV 5.28.7) raajne rakSaaM kRtvaa /12/ asapatnam iti (AV 19.16.1) zarkaraam abhimantryaanguSThaat pradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /13/ zaantaa dyaur iti (AV 19.9.1) japitvaa raajaanaM vaasagRhaM nayet /14/ bhuutinaa rakSaaM kRtvaa niSkramya /15/ evam evam ahar ahaH kuryaat /5.16/ raatriyaa varNa :: kRSNaM kRSNaajinasya, see kRSNaM kRSNaajinasya :: raatriyaa varNa. raatriyajna KathGS 71.18 raatrii vyakhyad iti dvaabhyaaM raatriyajnasya // devala: jaagaraNasamaye 'yam // braahmaNabala: .. raatrijaagaraNaadau // raatrivrata see raatriivrata. raatrivrata a rite to secure apunarjanma. saamavidhaana 3.8 [203,2] atha yaH kaamayeta punar na pratyaajaayeyam iti / [203,9-11] raatriM prapadye punarbhuuM mayobhuuM kanyaaM zikhaNDiniiM paazahastaaM yuvatiM kumaariNiim aadityaz cakSuSe vaataH praaNaaya somo gandhaayaapaH snehaaya mano 'nujnaaya pRthivyai zariiram / saa hainam uvaacaasmint saMvatsare mariSyasy asminn ayane 'sminn Rtaav asmin maase 'sminn ardhamaase 'smin dvaadazaraatre 'smin SaDraatre 'smiMs triraatre 'smin dviraatre 'sminn ahoraatre 'sminn ahany asyaaM raatraav asyaaM velaayaam asmin muhuurte mariSyasy ehi svargaM lokaM gaccha devalokaM vaa brahmalokaM vaa kSatralokaM vaa virocamaanas tiSTha virocamaanaam ehi yoniM praviza / [207,3-4] naahaM yoniM prevekSyaami bhuutottamaayaa brahmaNo duhituH saMraagavastraayaa jaayate mriyate saMdhiiyate ca / [208,1-3] raatris maa punaatu raatriH kham etat puSpaantaM yat puraaNam aakaazaM tatra me sthaanaM kurv apunarbhavaayaapunarjanmana etaavad eva raatrau raatrer vrataM ca raatrer vrataM ca // raatryaas, ruupa :: kRSNa, see kRSNa :: raatryaas, ruupa. raavaNa as a demon having ten heads, see Brockington 1985: 15 c. n. 20. raavaNa Hazra, Records: 153. in the story of kaNDu in the Brahma puraaNa 178: the image of puruSottama was first constructed by vizvakarman at the command of viSNu. It was then taken to heaven by indra, thence to lankaa by raavaNa, and from lankaa to ayodhyaa by raama. It was then given to the lord of oceans who, 'for some reason', placed it at puruSottamakSetra. raavaNa worshipped linga. raamaayaNa 7.31.38-40 raavaNaM praanjaliM yaantam anvayuH sapta raakSasaaH / yatra yatra sa yaati sma raavaNo raakSasaadhipaH / jaambuunadamayaM lingaM tatra tatra sma niiyate /38/ baalukaavedimadhye tu tal lingaM sthaapya raavaNaH / arcayaamaasa gandhaiz ca puSpaiz caamRtagandhibhiH /39/ tataH sataam aartiharaM haraM paraM varapradaM candramayuukhabhuuSaNam / samarcayitvaa sa nizaacaro jagau prasaarya hastaan praNanarta caayataan /40/ (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 402-403, p. 408.) raavaNa padma puraaNa, paataala khaNDa 6-7: his early episodes. raavaNa viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.220-223. his detailed epic. raavaNa viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.238-239. raavaNa in the maahaatmya of mahaabalaakhyazivalinga in gokarNa. ziva puraaNa 4.8.14b. raavaNa in the maahaatmya of candrabhaalaakhyazivalinga in gokarNa in northern bhaarata. ziva puraaNa 4.11.5c. raavaNa bhaviSya puraaNa 4.71.1-27. raavaNa conquered the whole world. All beings, gods, sages etc. obeyed him, but one human king, ajapaala, did not served him. (vratakathaa of the niiraajanadvaadazii) raavaNa skanda puraaNa 7.1.58.24-48. raavaNa conquered the whole world. All beings, gods, sages etc. obeyed him, but one human king, ajaapaala, did not served him. raavaNakumaaratantra it treats diseases of demonic possession in children to age twelve. (K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, pp. 66-67 with n. 40.) raavaNa mahotsava Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 41. On the fifth day of the rathayaatraa of the maarkaNDeya temple held on the maagha puurNimaa. The deity of maarkaNDezvara gaily decorated is drawn in a chariot ot which a gingantic and spectacular form of raavaNa is attached. The deity is carried on the shoulders by raavaNa to the accompaniment of band and other musical instruments. raavaNezvara skanda puraaNa 7.1.123. raayaH (mantra) :: pazavaH. KS 26.6 [129,3] (agniiSomiiyapazu, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa). raayaspoSa see raayas poSaH. raayaspoSa a mantra, probably RV 10.17.9-14. Kane 5: 796 n. 1290. raayaspoSa wished in a mantra used at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... praaGmukhyaaH pratyaGmukha uurdhvas tiSThann asiinaayaa dakSiNam uttaanaM dakSiNena niicaariktam ariktena ... amo 'haM asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy aapy(??) amo 'ham / dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham / reto 'ham asmi reto dhattam / taa eva vivahaavahai puMse putraaya kartavai / zriye putraaya vedhavai / raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya // iti /15/ (analysis) raayaspoSa wished in a mantra recited by the bridegroom after the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.27 pazcaad agner darbheSu saa tvam asiiti vaacayati / saa tvam asy amo 'ham amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM taa ehi vivahaavahai puMse putraaya kartave raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaayeti /27/ (analysis) raayaspoSa wished in a mantra recited by the bridegroom after the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.2 taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / ... puMse putraaya vettavai raayas poSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya / (analysis) raayaspoSa the third step is for raayaspoSa, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.23-24 iSe tvaa sumangali prajaavati susiima iti prathamam /23/ uurje tvaa raayaspoSaaya tvaa saubhaagyaaya tvaa saamraajyaaya tvaa saMpade tvaa jiivaatave tvaa sumangali prajaapati susiima iti saptamaM sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /24/ (analysis) raayaspoSa the third step is for raayaspoSa, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.14.6 praagudiicyaaM dizi sapta padaani prakramayati /5/ iSa ekapady uurje dvipadii raayas poSaaya tripady aayobhavyaaya catuSpadii pazubhya pancapady RtubhyaH SaTpadii sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /6/ (analysis) raayaspoSa the third step is for raayaspoSa, in a mantra used at the saptapdii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.42 uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayaspoSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ (analysis) raayaspoSa the third step is for raayaspoSa, in a mantra recited at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.1-2 athainaam udiiciiM saptapadaani prakraamayati ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari maayobhavaaya panca pazubhyaH SaD RtubhyaH sakhe saptapadaa bhava saa maam anuvrataa bhava /1/ (analysis) raayaspoSa the fourth step is for raayaspoSa, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.18 athainaaM praaciiM sapta padaani prakramayaty ekam iSe dve uuurje triiNi prajaabhyaz catvaari raayaspoSaaya panca bhavaaya SaD RtubhyaH sakhaa saptapadii bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvatii / maa te vyoma saMdRzi // viSNus tvaam unnayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /18/ (analysis) raayaspoSa the sixth step is for raayaspoSa, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.10 zuurpeNa zeSam agnaav opya praagudiiciim abhyutkraamayanti ekam iSe (viSNus tvaa nayatu /6/ dve uurje viSNus tvaa nayatu /7/ triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /8/ catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /9/ panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /10/ SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /11/ sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /12/ sakhaa saptapadii bhava sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaM te maa yoSaaH sakhyaM te maa yoSThaaH /13/ (MB 1.2.6-13)) iti /10/ (analysis) raayaspoSa the sixth step is for raayaspoSa, in a mantra recited at the viSNukramas/saptapadii in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.21.1-2 taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ ... ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ sapatamaM padam avasthaapya japati sakhaayau saptapadaa babhuuva sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSTaa iti /2/ (analysis) raayas poSaH :: pazavaH. KS 32.5 [23,17] (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama). raayas poSaH :: pazavaH. TS 5.4.6.2 (agnicayana, agnipraNayana). raayas poSaH :: bhuuman. ZB 3.1.1.12 (diikSaa, agniSToma), ZB 3.6.1.17 (agniSToma). raazi PW. m. 3) (Sterngruppe) ein Zodiakalbild, ein Zwoeftel der Ekliptik, ein astrologisches Haus. raazi Apte. m. 3) a sign of the zodiac. raazi see adhipati of raazi. raazi see ambucara> jalacararaazi. raazi see appearance of the raazis. raazi see balavat (a certain raazi is strong in a certain condition). raazi see bhadraa: bhadraanivaasa in certain raazis. raazi see cakraanga. raazi see cara. raazi see catuSpadaraazi. raazi see dikpaala. raazi see dinabala. raazi see dreSkaaNa (dRkaaNa, dRkkaaNa, drekkaaNa; a third part of a raazi). raazi see dvaadazaaMza. raazi see dvisvabhaava. raazi see female. raazi see horaa (a half of a raazi). raazi see jalacararaazi. raazi see kanyaagata guru or kanyaagata suurya. raazi see kaalapuruSa (each raazi is identified with a certain limb of the kaalapuruSa). raazi see kiiTa (another name of the vRzcika raazi). raazi see kruura. raazi see makaragata guru or makaragata suurya. raazi see mezagata suurya. raazi see maana/pramaaNa. raazi see male. raazi see naaDii and raazi. raazi see nRraazi. raazi see navaaMza. raazi see niica (the seventh raazi from a certain raazi is the niica/sign of depression of a certain planet). raazi see nizaabala. raazi see paramaniica (a certain bhaaga/aMza or degree of the niica raazi is the paramaniica of a certain planet). raazi see paramocca (a certain bhaaga/aMza or degree of the ucca raazi is the paramocca of a certain planet). raazi see pazu (see catuSpadaraazi). raazi see plavatva of raazi. raazi see pRSThodaya. raazi see RkSasaMdhi. raazi see raazi and nakSatra. raazi see saMdhyaabaka*. raazi see saumya. raazi see sthira. raazi see svagRha (a certain raazi is svagRha of a certain planet). raazi see tithizuunyalagna. raazi see trikoNa (a certain raazi is called trikoNa of a certain planet). raazi see triMzaaMza. raazi see ucca (a certain raazi is the ucca/sign of exaltation of a certain planet). raazi see vargottama (the first navaaMza of cara raazis, the fifth navaaMza of the sthira raazis and the ninth navaaMza of dvisvabhaava raazis are called vargottama). raazi see vezi. raazi see ziirSodaya. raazi see zuunyaraazi. raazi var. dhanus. (9) raazi var. kanyaa. (6) raazi var. karkaTa. (4) raazi var. kumbha. (11) raazi var. makara. (10) raazi var. meSa. (1) raazi var. miina. (12) raazi var. mithuna. (3) raazi var. siMha. (5) raazi var. tulaa. (7) raazi var. vRSabha. (2) raazi var. vRzcika. (8) raazi can be used as a standard of relative chronology of a text. raazi its synonyms: raazi, kSetra, gRha, RkSa, bha, bhavana. bRhajjaataka 1.4d raazikSetragRharkSabhaani bhavanaM caikaarthasaMpratyayaaH // raazi another set of twelve names of raazis. bRhajjaataka 1.8 kriyataaburijitumakuliiraleyapaathnajuukakauryaakhyaaH / taukSika aakokero hRdrogaz caantyabhaM cetyttham /8/ utpala hereon [15,29-32] tad yathaa -- kriyo29 meSaH, taaburir vRSaH, jitumo mithunaH, kuliiraH karkaTaH, leyaH siMhaH, paathonaH kanyaa,30 juukas tulaa, kaurpyaakhyo vRzcikaH, taukSiko dhanvii, aakokero makaraH, hRdrogaH31 kumbhaH, antyabhaM miina iti. raazi Kane 5: 561- raazi is not known to the AVPZ. B.R. Modak, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, p. 472. raazi Kane 5: 793 n. 1284. According to bRhatsaMhitaa 103.2 if the moon is in the 1st, 3rd, 6th, 7th, 10th or 11th raazi from the raazi of birth it is auspicious and it is inauspicious (viruddha) in the other raazis from birth. raazi in the nakSatrakalpa in the AVPZ the devision of the nakSatras into twelve raazis is not found. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 231. raazi D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 82: yavanajaataka 1 describes the fundamental elements of genethlialogy - the zodiacal signs (raazi) and their subdivisions (horaas, drekaaNas, saptaaMzas, navaaMzas, dvaadazaaMzas, triMzaaMzas, sauras, cuuDaapadas, and liptikas); ... the various strengths of the zodiacal signs and planets; ... . And adhyaaya 4 lists the objects associated with the zodiacal signs and the planets. raazi AgnGS 2.5.4 [82.15-16] athaayaahutiiz copajuhoti nakSatre15 raazau jaatasya zarmaNaH mRtyur nazyatv aayur vardhataaM bhuuH svaahaa puurvavat16 zarmaNaH mRtyur nazyatv aayurvardhataaM bhuvaH svaahaa puurvavat zarmaNaH mRtyu17r nazyatv aayur vardhataaM svaH vaahaa puurvavat zarmaNaH mmRtyur nazytv aayur vardhataaM18 bhuur bhuvaH svaahaa. (apamRtyuMjayakalpa) raazi vRddhikalpa is performed on the day of sthiraraazi. BodhGZS 3.12.1 athaato 'bhivRddhikalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH graamasya devataayatanasya gRhasya vaa saaratamakSetreSu vaa bhuutim icchan puurvapakSe sthiraraazau sthiramuhuurte brahmasthaane indrasyezaanasya vaa dizi jaanudaghnam avataM khaatvaa gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipya prokSya saikatenaavakiirya madhye padmapatraM likhitvaa. (abhivRddhikalpa) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, meSa: east, male, cara, nizaabala, kruura, pRSThodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, vRSabha: south, female, sthira, nizaabala, saumya, pRSThodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, mithuna: west, male, dvisvabhaava, nizaabala, kruura, ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, karkaTa: north, female, cara, nizaabala, saumya, pRSThodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, siMha: east, male, sthira, dinabala, kruura, ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, kanyaa: south, female, dvisvabhaava, dinabala, saumya, ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, tulaa: west, male, cara, dinabala, kruura, ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, vRzcika: north, female, sthira, dinabala, saumya, ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, dhanus: east, male, dvisvabhaava, nizaabala, kruura, pRSThodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, makara: south, female, cara, nizaabala, saumya, pRSThodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, kumbha: west, male, sthira, dinabala, kruura, ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi lord of the directions, gender, movement, bala, character, and udaya, miina: north, female, dvisvabhaava, dinabala, saumya, pRSThodaya and ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11ab gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH / ... /11/ (Kane 5: 567-568) raazi colors: meSa, rakta; vRSabha, zveta; mithuna, zukatanunibha; karkaTa, paaTala; siMha, dhuumrapaaNDu; kanyaa, citra; tulaa, kRSNa; vRzcika, kanakasadRza; dhanus, pingala; makara, karbura; kumbha, babhru; miina, svaccha. bRhajjaataka 1.20ac raktaH zvetaH zukatanunibhaH paaTalo dhuumrapaaNDuz citraH kRSNaH kanakasadRzaH pingalaH karburaz ca / babhruH svacchaH prathamabhavanaadyeSu varNaaH ... /20/ (Kane 5: 568) raazi raazi and corresponding part of the body: meSa, ziras; vRSabha, vaktragala, mithuna, padaaMsaka, karkaTa, pRSTha; siMha, uras; kanyaa, paarzva; tulaa kukSidvaya; vRzcika, apaana; dhanus, anghrii; makara, meDhramuSkau; kumbha, sphicau; miina, puccha. bRhajjaataka 3.3 kriyaH ziro vaktragalo vRSo 'nye paado'MsakaM pRtham uro 'tha paarzve / kukuSis tv apaannaanghry atha meDhramuSkau sphikpuccham ity aaha catuSpadaange /3/ utpala hereon [59,29-60,1] kriyo meSaz catuSpadaanaaM ziras tad upalakSitam ity arthaH / vRSo29 vaktraM galo vaktraM mukhaM galaH kambalaM vRSaH / anye mithunaadayo yathaakramaM paadaadi /30 mithunaH padaaMsakaM paadau puurvapaadaav aMsau skandhau / pRSThaM karkaTaH / uro vakSaH siMhaH /31 athazabda aanantarye / paarzve paarzvadvayaM kanyaa / kukSidvayaM tulaa apaanaM gudaa32 vRzcikaH / anghrii pazcamapaadau dhanvii / athazabdaH paadapuuraNe / meDhraH lingaM muSkau33 vRSaNau makaraH / sphicau kumbhaH / pucchaM laanguulaM miinaH / iti zabdaprakaare /60,1. raazi bRhatsaMhitaa 39: sasyajaataka. raazi bRhatsaMhitaa 40: dravyanizcayaadhyaaya: materials or things that are under the influence of the several raazis. (Kane 5: 564.) raazi devii puraaNa 22.7; devii puraaNa 32.8-10; devii puraaNa 39.167; devii puraaNa 43.64; devii puraaNa 44.8; devii puraaNa 46.81-82; devii puraaNa 47.2; devii puraaNa 50.iv.1ff. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 75, n. 176.) raazi vaamana puraaNa 5.45-60 (kaalaruupizivasvaruupakathanam; raazisvaruupaadikathanam) describes the appearance of the raazis and the places and objects they reside in or dominate, and the verses closely resemble the wording employed in the two yavanajaatakas of sphujidhvaja and miinaraaja. (Kane 5: 564.) raazi and karmaaNi bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 277. raazi and maraayu txt. AzvZS 9.8.21-24. (tviSi and apaciti, samraaj and svaraaj, raaj and viraaj, zada and upazada, raazi and maraayu) (ekaaha) raazi and maraayu txt. ApZS 22.11.14-15 (raazi and maraayu). (ekaaha) raazi and nakSatra The twelve raazis are to be found in the zodiacal belt (or circle); each extends over 2 and a quarter nakSatras i.e. meSa extends over azvinii, bharaNii and a quarter of kRttikaa, vRSabha extends over three quarters of kRttikaa, whole of rohiNii and half of mRgaziirSa and so on. (Kane 5:561) raazi and nakSatra bRhajjaataka 1.4c meSaazviprathamaa navarkSacaraNaaz cakrasthitaa raazayo ... // utpala hereon [8,32-9,9] ([8,32-9,2]) meSaprabhRtiraazayo32 navarkSacaraNaa navabhir RkSacaraNair nakSatrapaadaiH pramaaNaM yeSaaM te / azviprathamaaH33 azviniitaH prabhRti navanakSatrapaadaa ekaikasya pramaaNam / meSaprabhRtiraazayo 'zviniprathamai34r nakSatrapaadair yuktaa ity arthaH / tathaabhuutaa raazayo dhaatur avayavaaH / tathaa ca yavanezvaraH /9,1 "dve dve sapaade bhavanaM gate" iti / raazi and nakSatra bRhajjaataka 1.4c meSaazviprathamaa navarkSacaraNaaz cakrasthitaa raazayo ... // utpala hereon [8,32-9,9] ([9,2-9]) tathaa ca bhagavaan gaargiH / "azvinii bharaNii meSaH2 kRttikaapaada eva ca / tatpaadatritayaM braahmaM vRSaH saumyadalaM tathaa // saumyaardham aardraa3 mithunaM tv adityaaz caraNatrayam / tatpaadaH puSyam aazleSaa raaziH karkaTakaH smRtaH //4 pitryaM bhaagyam athaaryamNaH paadaH siMhaH prakiirtitaH / tatpaadatritayaM kanyaa hastaz citraardha5m eva ca // tulaa citraadalaM svaatir vizaakhacaraNatrayam / tatpaadaM mitradaivatyaM jyeSThaa6 vRzcika ucyate // muulam aapyaM tathaa dhanvo paado vizvezvarasya ca / tatpaadatritayaM7 zrotraM makaro vaasavaM dalam // taddalaM vaaruNaM kumbhas tathaajaac caraaNatrayam(>caraNatrayam??) / tatpaada8 eko miinaH syaad ahirbudhnayM ca revatii //" raazi and nakSatra bRhajjaataka 1.7d zazibhavanaalijhaSaantam RkSasaMdhiH /7/ utpala hereon [15,9-10] yasmaad aazleSaante karkaTakaantaH / jyeSThaante vRzcikaantaH revatyante miinaanta9 iti / raazicakra see cakra. raazicakra see nakSatracakra. raazicakra bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1992, "On purazcaraNa: kulaarNavatantra, Chapter 15," Ritual and Speculation in Early Tantrism, SUNY, pp. 99-100. raazicakra Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 133-135 (translation of tantraraajatantra 1.41-44 with figures of the raazicakra and nakSatracakra. raazicakra the zaaradaatilaka, chapter 2 deals with several cakras such as the nakSatracakra, raazicakra, and akathahacakra. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2006, "kuurmacakra ni tuite," Ronshu, no. 33, p. (112) with n. 5 and 6. raazicakra tantraraajatantra 1.41-44 azvinyaadiSu RkSeSu bindusargaantyavarjitam / caturo yajayed aadyaan bindusargau tu sarvagau /41/ tena mantraadivarNena naamnaz caadyaakSareNa ca / gaNayed yatra SaSThaM vaapy aSTamaM dvaadaza tu vaa /42/ ripor mantraadyavarNaM syaat tena tasyaahitaM bhavet / raaziSv anyatra RkSeSu saptamapancatRtiiyagaiH /43/ saadhyaanaam api vijneyam aMzakaadyam anugrahe / yatas te tattvavijnaanarahitaas tena coditam /44/ raazicakra zizubodha, p. 5. raazipalya heated zarkaraas are scattered around the zayana and raazipalyas in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.26 taptazarkaraabhiH zayanaM raazipalyaaNi parikirati /26/ raazisvara txt. riSTasamuccaya 236. raazivibhaaga txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 102. raazivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.182-184 (vratapancaaziiti). puurNimaa, daanavrata. (tithivrata) (c) (v) raazivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.182-184: 182 on the puurNimaa in twelve months beginning with kaarttika, daana of golden figure of raazis beginning with meSa, vRSabha and so on, 183ab each figure of raazi is decorated with vastra and maalya, 183cd on each puurNimaa with many dakSiNaas, 184a raazivrata, 184a raazivrata, 184bd effects. raazivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.182-184 kaarttikyaaM naktabhug dadyaan meSaM maargazire vRSam / pauSamaaghaadimaaseSu sauvarNiiH sarva eva hi /182/ krameNa raazayaH sarvaa vastramaalyair vibhuuSitaaH paurNamaasyaaM paurNamaasyaaM kaunteya bahudakSiNaam /183/ etad raazivrataM naama sarvopadravanaazana / sarvaazaapuurakaM tadvat somalokapradaayakam /184/ radana PW. m. Zahn. radana a man is born from ziva and his appearance is same as that of ziva, 15 he is followed by many dreadful bhuutas; their face is like that of a lion or tiger and tear their clothes with their teeth. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.136.15d tathaiva zaMkaraaj jaatas tadruupaabharaNaH pumaan /14/ anugamyamaano bahubhir bhuutair atibhayaMkaraiH / siMhazaarduulavadanai radanollikhitaambaraiH /15/ (bhuutamaatrutsava) raghunandana bibl. Bhabatosh Bhattacharya, 1968, Studies in nibandhas. Calcutta: Indian Studies Past & Present, pp. 91-94. raghunandana bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1933, "Influences of Tantra on the tattvas of raghunandana," Indian Historical Quarterly 9, pp. 678-704. raghunandana bibl. Kane 1: 890-902. raghunandana date. Kane 1: 897: So raghunandana may be said to have flourished between 1510-1580 A.D. raghunandana a great authority on smRti in Bengal. bibl. Das Gupta, Obscure Religious Cults, p. 406. In the colophon of the vernacular verses we find the name of raamaai paNDita as the author, whereas the text as a whole is ascribed to raghunandana. ... it is apparent that the text (dharmapuujaavidhaana) as a whole has beeb ascribed to raghunandana only to bestow on it the dignity and importance of being composed by raghunandana, the great authority on smRti. rahamaana see Muslim. rahamaana in a drama, yazaHpaala's moharaajaparaajaya, a rahamaana gives a one verse summary of his faith along with a kaula, aghaTacaTaka, a naastika and a kaapaalika. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukha, p. 59.) rahasya see guhya. rahasya see secret. rahasya see tripuraarahasya. rahasya see viSNurahasya. rahasya a pariziSTa on the pravargya of the VarGS. Pierre Rolland, txt. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, pp. 205-210. rahasya ZankhGS 2.11.13 puurNe kaale carite brahmacarye zaMyor baarhaspatyaante vede 'nuukte rahasyaM zraavayiSyan kaalaniyamaM caadezena pratiiyeta /13/ (zukriyavratakarma) rahasya KausGS 2.7.17 puurNe kaale caritabrahmacarye zaMyubaarhaspatyaante vede prokte rahasyaM zraavayiSyan kaalaniyamaM caadezena pratiiyeta /17/ (vedavrata) rahasya ManGS 1.23.21-23 rahasyam adhyeSyamaaNaH pravargyam /21/ aadeze yathaa purastaad vyaakhyaatam /22/ aaditaH pancaviMzaty anuvaakaan anuvaacayet /23/ rahasya rahasya in the saamavidhaanabraahmaNa indicates the aaraNyakasaMhitaa and the aaraNyagaana. (S. Konow, 1893, Das saamavidhaanabraahmaNa, p. 13-18.) rahasya of the manusmRti. manu smRti 12.107 naiHzreyasam idaM karma yathoditam azeSataH / maanavasyaasya zaastrasya rahasyam upadizyate // (P. Olivelle, 2005, manu fs Code of Law, p. 61.) rahasyapraayazcitta txt. BaudhDhS 4.3. rahasyapraayazcitta txt. GautDhS 24.1-11. rahasyapraayazcitta txt. laghu-atrisaMhitaa 4 [5,19-?] rahasyapraayazcitta vRddhaatreyasmRti 4 [52,1-16] rahasyapraayazcitta viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.74; 3.235. rahasyapradeza a place of the performance of the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.3 proSThapadaayaam anuuraadhaayaaM vaa haviSyaM bhunjiita /2/ atha zvobhuute jyeSThaam anusmarann utthaaya devaagaare rahasyapradeza vaa yatra rocate manas tatra sthaNDilaM kRtvaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaagreNaagniM jyeSThaadeviim aavaahayati yasyaas siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anugaaminaH / taam imaaM puNDariikaakSiiM jyeSThaam aavaahayaamy aham /3/ rahasyavid a person who can be invited to the zraaddha in place of the panktipaavaha. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.3 trimadhus triNaaciketas trisuparNaH pancaagniS SaDangavic chiirSako jyeSThasaamikas snaataka iti panktipaavanaaH /2/ tadabhaave rahasyavit /3/ rahasyeSTi txt. BaudhZS 28.1. (praayazcittasuutra) raibhii AV 20.127.4-6. a part of the kuntaapa. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 78.) raibhya one of the fixed stars in the eastern heaven. AVPZ 52.9.3cd-5ab yavakriitoSaraibhyaaz ca naaradaH sarvatas tathaa /9.3/ karNaz ca raibhyasya putrau caarvaavasuparaavasuu / saptaite sthaavaraa jneyaaH saha suuryeNa sarpiNaH /4/ sthaavaraaNaaM narendraaNaaM praacyaanaaM pakSam aazritaaH / raibhyaazrama mbh 3.135.9-139.24. (1) 135.10-138.19: a story how yavakrii, a son of bharadvaaja, was kille by a rakSas who was created by angry raibhya by throwing his hair in the fire. (2) 139.1-23: paraavasu killed his father raibhya by mistake and he put the blame of brahmahatyaa on his brother arvaavasu. arvaavasu insisted that he was not guilty and gods were satisfied with his attitude and granted varas so that his father raibhya revived, his brother paraavasu became sinless and bharadvaaja and yavakrii rivived. yudhiSThira's tiirthayaatraa. raid see saMgraama. raid see saniihaara. raid bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, pp. 102-103. raid J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 6: the vraatyastomas are celebrated by the vraatyas at the beginning as well as at the end of their raiding expedition. raid RV 4.24.4 kratuuyanti kSitayo yoga ugraazuSaaNaaso mitho arNasaatau / saM yad vizo 'vavRtranta yudhmaa aad in nema indrayante abhiike // H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 226: yoga = `Kriegsfahrt' (Geldner's RV. translation with note). raid of cattle? RV 6.47.31a aamuur aja pratyaavartayemaaH ketumad dundubhir vaavadiiti / sam azvaparNaaz caranti no naro 'smaakam indra rathino jayantu // raid KS 10.10 [136,8-11] indraaNyai caruM nirvapet senaayaam utthitaayaaM raajno gRhe senaa vaa indraaNii brahmaNaivainaaM vittyai saMzyati balbajaa idhme ca barhiSi caapibhavanti zakno vaa ete jaataa nyaanenaivainaam abhinayati yat saa vindeta tato dakSiNaa samRddhyai. raid KS 10.10 [136,11-15] indraaya cendraaNyai ca caruM nirvapet senaayaam utthitaayaaM raajno gRhe eSaa vaa indrasya parivRktii jaayaa goSv evainaam adhinayati balbajaa idhme ca barhiSi caapibhavanti zakno vaa ete jaataa nyaayenaivainaam abhinayati yat saa vindeta tato dakSiNaa samRddhyai. raid ZB 5.4.3.1-13. (raajasuuya) raid a kaamyasoma. JB 1.92 [40,31-32] etaam eva (i.e. tayaa pavasva dhaarayaa iti (RV 9.45.6)) pratipadaM kurviita saniM praiSyan / janyaa vaa eSa gaa aajihiirSati yas saniM praiti / aa janyaa gaa haraty upainaM janyaa gaavo namanti ya evaM veda // raid BaudhZS 18.26 [374,8-10] atho haitena kurubrahmaNaaM putraa iijire teSaam aupoditir gaupaalaayano vaiyaaghrapadya sthapatir aasa tena heSTvaa pancaalaan vraatyaa abhiprayayus. railaataka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) rain see vRSTi. rain thunder, lightning, cloud, rain, and homas with dakSiNaa will bring utpaatazaanti. AVPZ 51.5.3 yat kiM cid divigataM antarikSajaM vaa bhaumaM vaa bhavati nimittaM aprazastam / tat sarvaM stanitamahaabhravidyudvarSaiH zaantaM syaad bhavati sadakSiNaiz ca homaiH // rain rainfall for seven days will bring utpaatazaanti. AVPZ 51.5.4 ye dezaa grahagaNabhinnabhuumikampaa yeSaaM vaa graha upayaatacandrasuuryaH / taan dezaan [grahagaNabhinnabhuumikampaan] parjanyaH zamayati saptaraatravRSTyaa /4/ rain rainfall after the appearance of the ketus makes them auspicious. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.8 hrasvas tanuH prasannaH snigdhas tv Rjur acirasaMsthitaH zuklaH / udito 'thavaabhivRSTaH subhikSasaukhyaavahaH ketuH /8/ rain rainfall after the appearance of the ketus makes them auspicious. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.9 [243.25-27] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / acirasthito 'bhivRSTas tv RjuH smitaH snigdhamuurtir udaguditaH / hrasvas tanuH prasannaH ketur lokasya bhaavaayaa // rain cf. some utpaatas on the earth which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. AVPZ 64.9.5-6 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / akasmaad varNavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhir vottaraNaplavaaH / taraNaM caardravegaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/ rain cf. some utpaatas on the earth which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.87-88 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / kampodvartanavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhyuurdhvataraNaplavaaH / saraNaM caardrigehaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/ rain bhayas of taskara, zastra and nipaata will be removed when it rains soon after the appearance of the utpaata. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.22 citro 'thavaapi dhuumro ravirazmir vyaakulaM karoty uurdhvam / taskarazastranipaatair yadi salilaM naazu paatayati /22/ rainbow bibl. Walter H. Hauer, 1967-68, "The rainbow in Sanskrit literature," Adyar Library Bulletin 31-32 = Dr. V. Raghavan Felicitation Volume, pp. 360-381. rainbow anadhyaaya in case of the untimely rainbow. ManGS 1.4.6 ... aakaalikaM devatumulaM vidyuddhanvolkaatyakSaraa zabdaaH / ... . rainbow an auspicious thing in an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. rainbow one of the aantarikSa utpaatas. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.4 divyaM graharkSavaikRtam ulkaanirghaatapavanapariveSaaH / gandharvapurendracaapaadi yad aantarikSaM tat /4/ rainbow one of the aantarikSa utpaatas, garga quoted by utpala (where?) vaayvabhrasaMdhyaadigdaahapariveSatamaaMsi ca / khapuraM cendracaapaM ca tad vindyaad antarikSajam // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25. rainbow one of phenomena which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. AVPZ 64.9.5-6 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / akasmaad varNavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhir vottaraNaplavaaH / taraNaM caardravegaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/ rainbow one of phenomena which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.87-88 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / kampodvartanavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhyuurdhvataraNaplavaaH / saraNaM caardrigehaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/ rainbow when the sun is split by the rainbow it indicates bhaya for the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.27ab suracaapapaaTitatanur nRpativirodhapradaH sahasraaMzuH / praavRTkaale sadyaH karoti vimaladyutir vRSTim /27/ rainbow when dhuumaketu has the appearance of the rainbow it is ominous. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.9 uktavipariitaruupo na zubhakaro dhuumaketur utpannaH / indraayudhaanukaarii vizeSato dvitricuulo vaa /9/ rainbow when dhuumaketu has the appearance of the rainbow it is ominous. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.9 [244.1-2] na zubho vipariito 'to vizeSataH zakracaapasaMkaazaH / dvitricatuzcuulo vaa dakSiNasaMsthaz ca mRtyukaraH // raindrop see stoka. raindrop see viidhrabindu (raindrops from a clear sky). rain retreat bibl. Masanori Shono, 2009, "kriyaakaaras to be observed by the Buddhist monks," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 58, pp. 354-351. rainwater see raindrop. rainwater see vRSTi. rainwater an item of praazana, see praazana (abdodaka). rainwater the first rainwater in the rainy season is used as havis in a rite to receive cows which come home. KauzS 21.8-9 aa gaava iti (AV 4.21) gaa aayatiiH pratyuttiSThati /8/ praavRSi prathamadhaarasyendraaya trir juhoti /9/ rainwater haradatta on ApDhS 1.5.15.2, bhaTToji on catur. (p. 540, sm. kau. p. 479 quote a verse, 'she-goats, cows, she-shuffaloes and braahmaNa women become free from impurity (due to delivery) after ten nights and so does fresh rain water accumulated on the ground'. .. But bhaTToji notes that according to another smRti `rain water falling at the proper season is pure, but it is not to be used for drinking for three days; when rain falls at an unusual season rain water is impure for ten days and if a man drinks it within that period he should abstain from food for one day and night'. Cf. suutaka aazauca; nadii, rajasvalaa. Kane 3: 957. rainwater rainwater satisfies the pitRs. viSNu smRti 91.8 vRkSaprado vRkSaprasuunair devaan priiNayati /5/ phalaiz cAtithIn /6/ chAyayA cAbhyAgatAn /7/ deve varSaty udakena pitRRn /8/ rainwater rainwater satisfies the pitRs. viSNudharmottara purANa 3.297.15cd-16ab deve varSati yad vRkSaat patrebhyaH sravate jalam /15/ tena tRptim avaapnoti paralokagato dhruvam / rainy season see varSaa. raivantakaraajabhaTTaarakamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.160. raivata see saaman. raivata bibl. Eggeling, Introduction, ZB, part III, p. xxi, n. 1. raivata in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, a saaman in the pRSThya SaDaha: in the pRSThya SaDaha performed twelve times nearly every month in the gavaamayana, the pRSTha stotra changes its saaman day by day as follows: 1. rathaMtara, 2. bRhat, 3. vairuupa, 4. vairaaja, 5. zaakvara, 6. raivata. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 114.) raivata one of the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. KS 12.5 [166,18-21] devaa vaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayaMs tad indro 'pi nopait teSaaM viiryaa18Ny apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indraad bRhad vizvebhyo devebhyo vairuupaM savitur vairaajaM19 marutaaM zakvarii tvasTuu revatii taaniindro 'varurutsamaano 'nvacarat sa eta20m aindram apazyad dvaadazakapaalaM tena vai sa taaniindriyaaNi viiryaaNy avaarunddha21 ... [167,2-10] dvaadazakapaalo bhavati ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi ... indraaya baarhataayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairuupaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairaajaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi ... i9ndraaya raivataayaanubruuhi. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) raivata one of the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. MS 2.3.7 [34,13-16, 21-35,6] devaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayann indras tu naapyupait teSaaM vaa indriyaaNi13 viiryaaNy apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indrasya bRhad vizveSaaM devaanaaM vairuupaM14 savitur vairaajaM tvaSTuu revatii marutaaM zakvarii taani vaa indra 'nvapaa15kraamat tair aatmaanam abhisamayunkta tair abhavad ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi //21 ... // indraaya baarhataa35,1yaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya2 vairuupaayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya vaijaaraayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya raivataayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi // (a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama, Caland's no. 175) raivata in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, the creation by prajaapati of the raivata chanted in the pRSThya SaDaha and the noise of the cows. PB 7.8.8, 13 prajaapatir vaa etaaM gaayatriiM yonim apazyat sa aadiidhiitaasmaad yoneH pRSThaani sRjaa iti /8/ ... sa revatiir asRjata tad gavaaM ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /13/ And for this cause at the pRSThyaSaDaha, during the chant of the vaaravantiiya-saaman, some cows and calves, having been separeted from each other, should be caused to bellow, LatyZS 3.6.1ff., DrahZS 11.2.1ff. JB 1.143 [61,9-10] tasmaad raivatasya stotre pazughoSaM kurvanti vataan maatR9bhis saMvaazayanti; cp. note 1 on PB 13.10.9. raivata in the dvaadazaaha/pRSThya SaDaha at the chanting of the raivata saaman cows are caused to bellow. JB 3.146 (Caland Auswahl 257-259, in his note on p. 259 he refers to PB 7.8.13, BaudhZS 16.5, ApZS 21.8.2-7, DrahyZS 9.2.1). raivata a mountain in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.87-88ab aasthitaa tu saricchreSThaa gayayajneSu rakSitaa / muNDapRSThaM gayaaM caiva raivataM devaparvatam /87/ tRtiiyaM krauncapaadaM ca dRSTvaa paapaat pramucyate / (gayaamaahaatmya) (See aravinda in garuDa puraaNa 1.83.53b.) raivataka a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.19 hemagirisindhukaalakaraivatakasuraaSTrabaadaradraviDaaH / svaatyaadye bhatritaye jneyaz ca mahaarnavo 'traiva /19/ raivataka a country ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.30ab aanartaarbudapuSkarasauraaSTraabhiirazuudraraivatakaaH / raivataka a mountain in the west, where arjuna met kRSNa and spent a nice time. mbh 210.8cd-14. (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna) rajaka see cleaning. rajaka see washerman. rajaka arthazaastra 4.1.14-24. rajaka arthazaastra 4.1.14 rajakaaH kaaSThaphalakazlakSNazilaasu vastraaNi nenijyuH // rajaka manu smRti 8.396 zaalmaliiphalake zlakSNe nenijyan nejakaH zanaiH / na ca vaasaaMsi vaasobhir nirharen na ca vaasayet // rajaka washerman was one of the seven antyajas: rajakaz carmakaaraz ca naTo buruDa eva ca / kaivartamedabhillaaz ca saptaite caantyajaaH smRtaaH // atrisaMhitaa 199, etc. A kind of upazruti or a prognostication practice is performed in front of the house of the rajaka. Kane 5: 810 c. n. 1318. rajaka one of those people who are under the sway of zatabhiSaj. bRhatsaMhitaa 15.22 varuNeze paazikamatsyabandhajalajaani jalacaraajiivaaH / saukarikarajakazauNDikazaakunikaaz caapi varge 'smin // rajaka a rajaka's episode in the zuklatiirthamaahaatmya. skanda puraaNa 6.123. rajakii devii puraaNa 9. viSakanyaa, nagna, rajakii, kaivartii are dangerous to the king. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 41.) rajanii see ciiravatii. rajanii a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.32.33cd-34ab tataz ca rajaniiM gacchet puNyaaM puNyatamair vRtaam / pitRdevaarcanarato vaajapeyam avaapnuyaat /61/ (tiirthayaatraa) rajaHpaata see utpaata. rajaHpaata indicates bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.9.3b divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/ rajaHpaatana bibl. Masahide Mori, 2005, "A Japanese Translation of the rajaHpaatanavidhi in the vajraavalii naama maNDalopaayikaa," Studies and Essays, Behavioral Sciences and Philosophy, Faculty of Letters, Kanazawa University, no. 25, pp. 91-127. rajaHsuvaasinii a snaatakadharma: the maithuna with a rajaHsuvaasinii is prohibited. ManGS 1.2.19 pratisiddham ... rajaHsuvaasinyaa saha zayyaa ... /19/ raja parba see ambuvaacii. raja parba bibl. N.R. Behura, 1963, "rajaparba: The Festival of Fertility Cult in Orissa," Eastern Anthropologists 16, pp. 186-190. raja parba bibl. Yumiko Tokita-Tanabe, 1999, "Women and Tradition in India," Senri Ethnological Studies 50, p. 200-203. rajas see evil power. rajas bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 1997, "veda no rajas to guNa setsu no seiritsu," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyogaku 12, pp. 46-66. rajas as an evil power which threatens a dying person. AV 8.2.1d aa rabhasvemaam amRtasya znuSTim achidyamaanaa jaradaSTir astu te / asuM ta aayuH punar aa bharaami rajas tamo mopagaa maa pra meSThaaH /1/ rajas an evil power which threatens a dying person: I have make you pass from rajas. AV 8.2.9b devaanaaM hetiH pari tvaa vRNaktu paarayaami tvaa rajasa ut tvaa mRtyor apiiparam / aaraad agniM kravyaadaM niruuhaM jiivaatave te paridhiM dadhaami /9/ rajas one of the utpaatas which cause bad influence on the planets. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.39b udayasamaye yaH snigdhaaMzur mahaan prakRtisthito yadi ca na hato nirghaatolkaarajograhamardanaiH / svabhavanagataH svoccapraaptaH zubhagrahaviikSitaH sa bhavati zivas teSaaM yeSaaM prabhuH parikiirtitaH /39/ rajas a guNa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.8.6-8 raktavarNaM rajaH proktam apriitikaram adbhutam / apriitir duHkhayogatvaad bhavaty eva sunizcitaa /6/ pradveSo 'tha tathaa droho matsaraH stambha eva ca / utkaNThtaa ca tathaa nidraa zraddhaa tatra ca raajasii /7/ maano madas tathaa garvo rajasaa kila jaayate / pratyetavyaM rajas tv etair lakSaNaiz ca vicakSaNaiH /8/ rajas a guNa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.9.22cd-24ab juumbhaaMs stambhaM ca tandraaM ca calaM caiva rajaH punaH /22/ yadaa tad utkaTaM jaataM dehe yasya ca kasya cit / kaliM mRgayate kartuM gaMtuM graamaantaraM tathaa /23/ calacittaz ca so 'tyarthaM vivaade codyatas tathaa. rajasvadvaasas a snaatakadhrama: maithuna with a rajasvadvaasas woman is prohibited. VarGS 9.19 ... malavadvaasasaa saha saMbhaaSaa rajasvadvaasasaa saha zayyaa gor guror duruktavacanam asthaane zayanaM sthaanaM smayanaM yaanaM gaanaM smaraNam iti / taani varjayet /19/ rajasvalaa see amangala. rajasvalaa see maladvaasas. rajasvalaa see menstruation (for the main information). rajasvalaa see nadii, rajasvalaa. rajasvalaa see pRthivii, rajasvalaa. rajasvalaa see Rtumatii. rajasvalaa see rajaHsuvaasinii. rajasvalaa see rajasvadvaasas. rajasvalaa see rajovaasas. rajasvalaa see udakyaa. rajasvalaa bibl. Renate Syed, 1993, "draupadii in der sabhaa, rajasvalaa, ekavastraa, prakiirNakezii," Humboldt-Univ. zu Berlin, Beitraege des Suedasin-Institutes 4: 113-132. rajasvalaa funeral rite of a woman who died as a rajasvalaa. Kane 4: 231. rajasvalaa funeral rite of a woman who died as a rajasvalaa, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.171cd, 174cd-175ab rajasvalaasuutikayor vizeSaM maraNe zRNu /171/ ... pancabhiH snaapayitvaa tu gavyaiH pretaaM rajasvalaam /174/ vastraantaraakRtiM kRtvaa daahayed vidhipuurvakam / rajasvalaa funeral rite of a woman who died as a rajasvalaa. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.69, p. 208, death of a menstruating woman. rajasvalaa an unauspicious thing which the aacaarya should not see. ZankhGS 2.12.10 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanim apahastakaan zmazaanaM sarvaani ca zavaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH svasya vaasaan nirasan /10/ (vedavrata) rajasvalaa an unauspicious thing which causes the anadhyaaya. ZankhGS 6.1.3 aamapizitaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanyapahastakadarzanaany anadhyaayakaani // (svaadhyaayaaraNyakaniyama) rajasvalaa praayazcitta. BodhGS 4.1.10 atha yadi kanyopasaadyamaanaa vohyamaanaa vaa rajasvalaa syaat taam anumantrayate pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau pumaaMsaazvinaav ubhau / pumaan indraz ca suuryaz ca pumaaMsaM vardhayetaam iti. rajasvalaa a praayazcitta for rajasvalaabhigamana. BodhGS 4.11.1-3. This is one of many causes of this praayazcitta. rajasvalaa VadhSm 44 rajasvalaa a snaatakadharma: upahaasa with an ajaatalomnii, ayuguu, rajasvalaa and samaanarSii is prohibited. GobhGS 3.5.5 naajaatalomnyopahaasam icchet /3/ naayugvaa /4/ na rajasvalayaa /5/ na samaanarSyaa /6/ rajasvalaa a snaatakadharma: upahaasa with an ajaatalomnii, ayuguu, rajasvalaa and samaanarSii is prohibited. KhadGS 3.1.36 naajaatalomnyopahaasam icchet /34/ naayugvaa /35/ na rajasvalayaa /36/ na samaanarSyaa /37/ rajasvalaa maithuna with a rajasvalaa woman is prohibited. manu smRti 4.40-41 nopagacchet pramatto 'pi striyam aartavadarzane / samaanazayane caiva na zayiita tayaa saha / rajasaabhiplutaaM naariiM narasya hy upagacchataH / prajnaa tejo balaM cakSur aayuz caiva prahiiyate. (Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 125, n. 31.) Cf. transfer of merit. rajasvalaa maithuna with a rajasvalaa woman is prohibited. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.39cd raatrau ca dadhi bhakSyaM ca zayanaM saMdhyayor dine / rajasvalaastriigamanam etan narakakaaraNam /40/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) rajasvalaa varaaha puraaNa 142: rajasvalaakRte vidhiH, Rtukaale striigamanavidhiH, rajasvalaazuddhyupaayaH. rajasvalaa zuddhi comes on the fourth day, but a woman who participates in the zraaddha must be purified at least five days. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.51 saMzuddhaa syaat caturthe 'hni snaataa naarii rajasvalaa / daive karmaNi pitrye ca pancame 'hani zuddhyati /51/ (zraaddha) rajasvalaa the reason why a pig or a cock or a menstruating woman damages the zraaddha. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.45cd-46ab darzanaat suukaro hanti pakSapaatena kukkuTaH /45/ rajasvalaanusparzena kruddho yaz ca prayacchati / (zraaddha) rajasya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1h namaH paaMsavyaaya ca rajasyaaya ca /h/ (zatarudriya) rajata PW. 1) adj. weisslich, silberfarbig, silbern. rajata the antarikSa is the silver fort of the asuras. KS 24.10 [101,8-9] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyattaa aasaMs teSaam asuraaNaam imaaH pura aasa8nn ayasmayiiyaM rajataantarikSaM hariNii dyauH. (agniSToma, upasad) rajata PW. 2) m. n. a) Silber. rajata see rajata hiraNya. rajata see silver. rajata silver, connected with zamala. KS 8.5; KS 10.4. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 175. rajata :: raatriruupa. AB 7.12.2 rajatam antardhaaya praatar uddhared etad raatriruupam. rajata is put on the puroDaaza to expel zamala in a kaamyeSTi of a bhuutikaama, graamakaama and brahmavarcasakaama. KS 10.4 [127,23-128,8] (Caland's no. 21) agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped graamakaamo bhuutikaamo brahmavarcasakaamas tasya haritaM hiraNyaM madhye kuryaad rajatam upariSTaat saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaro viiryaM saMvatsara aatmaa haritaM hiraNyaM viiryasyaivainaM madhyato dadhaati bhuutyai bhavaty eva yad rajataM tat saha bhasmanaapohati zamalagRhiito vaa eSa yo 'laM brahmavarcasaaya san na brahmavarcasii bhavati zamalam evaasmaad apahanti brahmavarcasenainaM saMsRjati yathaa vai naabhim araa abhisaMzritaa evaM saMvatsaraM maasaaz cartavaz caabhisaMzritaa yad hiraNyaM madhye karoti naabhim evainaM karoti / yathaa naabhim araa abhisaMzritaa evam enaM sajaatair abhisaMzrayati. rajataa :: iyam. KS 11.4 [149,4]. rajataa :: iyam. MS 2.2.2 [16,4]; MS 4.4.4 [54,12-13]; MS 4.4.6 [56,4]. rajatacuurNa a havis in a rite to obtain raajya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,1-2] rajatacuurNaM juhuyaat raajyaM dadaati / rajatadaana see daana. rajatadaana on the day of azleSaa. AVPZ 1.48.4cd-5ab ... azleSaa rajataM dadyaat saurabheyeNa preSitaH /4/ sarpaan nirhanti pretasya paripanthi sukhaad bhayaat / ... /5/ (nakSatradaana) rajata hiraNya utpatti. TS 1.5.1.1 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te devaa vijayam upayanto egnau vaamaM vasu nyadadhatedaM u no bhaviSyati yadi no jeSyantiiti / tad agnir nyakaamayata tenaapaakraamat tad devaa vijityaavarurutsamaanaa annvaayan tad asya sahasaaditsanta / so erodiid yad arodiit tad rudrays rudratvaM yad azrv aziiyata tat /1/ rajataM hiraNyam abhavat tasmaad rajataM hiraNyam adakSiNyam azrujaM hi. (punaraadheya) rajata hiraNya is adakSiNya. TS 1.5.1.1 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te devaa vijayam upayanto egnau vaamaM vasu nyadadhatedaM u no bhaviSyati yadi no jeSyantiiti / tad agnir nyakaamayata tenaapaakraamat tad devaa vijityaavarurutsamaanaa annvaayan tad asya sahasaaditsanta / so erodiid yad arodiit tad rudrays rudratvaM yad azrv aziiyata tat /1/ rajataM hiraNyam abhavat tasmaad rajataM hiraNyam adakSiNyam azrujaM hi. (punaraadheya) rajata hiraNya an aahitaagni should not silver on the barhis(?). BharZS 5.16.23 rajataM hiraNyaM barhiSi na dadyaat /23/ (aahitaagnidharma) rajatakaama Rgvidhaana 2.37 suuryabimbe jalamadhye toyaM hutvaa sahasrazaH / sahasraM praapnuyaad dhaimaM raupyam indumaye hute /37/ (gaayatriividhi) rajatamaNi svaccha with rajatamaNi is dakSiNaa for Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.13b bhojyaM masuratilazaalimudgacaNakaadi dakSiNaa svacchaz ca / sarajatamaNir vratibhyaz caandrer aatharvaNebhyaz ca /13/ (grahayajna) rajatamaya bhaajana see bhaajana. rajatamaya bhaajana to store navaniita in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,4-10] zuklapancadazyaam aSTamyaaM vaa poSadhiko 'horaatroSito 'patitagomayaM gRhya gocarmamaatrasthaNDilam upalipya sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasya rajatamaye vaa bhaajane kapilaayaaH goH samaanavatsaayaaH kumaariimathitaM navaniitaM gRhya kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH vaamahastena bhaajanaM gRhya dakSiNahastenaanaamikaayaam anguhyaa(>anaamikayaa-m-angulyaa?) aaloDayaM(>aaloDayan?) taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / tat paatavyam / medhavii bhavati / skRduktaM gRhNaati / atha dhuumaayati vaziikaraNam / atha jvalati antardhaanaM bhavati / rajatanaabhi puuSan is worshipped by offering two rajatanaabhis (having the white navel) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.24 agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /24/ (sacrificial animal) rajataparvatadaana see raupyaparvatadaana. raji bibl. Marcelle Saindon, 2004, "Le buddha come avataara de viSNu et le mythe de raji," IIJ 2004, pp. 17-44. raji *demon. Gail 1969,918-920. rajju see apasalaavRttaa rajju. rajju see cord. rajju see darbharajju. rajju see kuzarajju. rajju see savyarajju. rajju see snaavarajju. rajju see syandyaa. rajju :: varuNyaa. ZB 1.3.1.14; ZB 3.7.4.1. rajju one gives a rajju which freed as a last one to an apriya bhraatRvya so that one binds him with a paaza. (a kaamyeSTi for `saniM nidadhat'.) KS 10.3 [127,8-13] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saniM nidadhat saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaram eSa prayunkte yo yaacati saMvatsaram eva vimuncati saMvatsaro vaa etad etasmai sanoti yad vanute tam eva bhaaginaM karoti yam uttamam aarjat taM sa rajjum apriyaaya bhraatRvyaaya dadyaat paazena vaa eSa carati yo yaacati paazam evaapriyaaya bhraatRvyaaya pratimuncati. (Caland's no. 12) rajju casting a rajju with which one drives the last cow to a bhraatRvya is casting nirRti to him. (a kaamyeSTi to be performed by one who obtained sani after a year.) TS 2.2.6.5 yayaa rajjvottamaaM gaam aajet taaM bhraatRvyaaya prahiNuyaan nirRtim evaasmai prahiNoti /5/ (Caland's no. 12) rajju the dead body is placed on the rajjus and a kRSNaajina. BharPS 1.3,10-11 rajjuur avakRtyaasandiim apavidhyanti /10/ rajjuSu caiva kRSNaajine cottaanaH zete /11/ (pitRmedha) rajju an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/ rajjudaalaka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.174 kalavinkaM sakaakolaM kuraraM rajjudaalakam / jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan ajnaataaMz ca mRgadvijaan /174/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) rajjukaraNa AzvGPZ 1.14 [147.13-16] athedhmaa13barhiSii saMnahya darbhaiH praadezamaatrais trisaMdhii trivRtau rajjuu kuryaat paaNibhyaaM savyotta14raabhyaaM puurvaM vartayet tato dakSiNottaraabhyaam ante pradakSiNaavRtaM rajjuM kuryaad etad rajjukara15Nam. (sthaNDilaadi) rajjur iva :: sarpaaH, see sarpaaH :: rajjur iva (ZB). rajjuvaala a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.12c kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) rajoharaNa KauzS 13.11f. Caland, p. 26, n. 7; who takes rajoharaNa to mean "rain", but this word can also mean "broom", so that tRNaM rajoharaNam may denote "grass used as a broom". Gonda, Grasses, p. 16, n. 23. rajolakSaNaadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 38. rajomaNDala used in the durgatiparizodhanaadikriyaa. mRtasugatiniyojana [6,3-4] tatra rajomaNDalasya dakSiNabhaage caturasraaM hastamaatrikaaM vediim apatitago3mayaliptaaM kRtvaa pancagavyaiH samabhiSincet. rajovaasas a snaatakadharma: maithuna with a rajovaasa is prohitibed. KathGS 3.15 ... rajovaasasaa saha zayyaa /15/ rajovRta vyoman an utpaata which indicates the appearance of the taamasakiilaka. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.9 teSaam udaye ruupaaNy ambhaH kaluSaM rajovRtaM vyoma / nagataruzikharaamardii sazarkaro maarutaz caNDaH /9/ ranjana see abhyanjana. ranjana the pavitra is colored with kunkuma, etc. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.10a ranjayet kunkumaadyais tu kuryaad gandhaiH pavitrakam / saptamyaaM vaa trayodazyaaM zuklapakSe tathetare /10/ (pavitraaropaNa) ranjana its miraculous effect. (in the praveza vidhi). amoghapaazakalparaaja 20a,6-20b,1 aatmaanaM ranjayet / sakalaM saviliptamaatreNa divyasuvarNavarNachavitaa bhaviSyati / abhiniilaabhi-aakuncitakuNDalakezaz ca bhaviSyati / divya(6)niilotpalasadRzanayanavarair bhavati / divyaM kalpazatasahasram aayur bhaviSyati / aSTaadazakoTiividyaadharazatasahasracakravartiparivaaro bhaviSyati / dvaasaptatyaa apsarakinnariividyaadharyaantaH sura(>antaHpurazatasahasrakoTiiM gangaanadiivaalukaparivaaro bhaviSyati / yathaamanasaabhipraaya[ma]norathaacintitamaatreNa zatarasavaraM (7) divyabhojanam agrataH praadur bhavati / divyamahaapaanavaram amRtarasaM praadur bhavati / yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanam // rakaara see biijamantra. rakSaa see aatmarakSaa. rakSaa see gRharakSaa. rakSaa see Index II of the AVPZ. rakSaa see maNi. rakSaa see pararakSaa. rakSaa see paridaana. rakSaa see pratisara. rakSaa see protection. rakSaa see rakSaasuutraka. rakSaa see sakhaayarakSaa/sahaayarakSaa. rakSaa see suutraka. rakSaa see zikhaabandha. rakSaa see zukrabandha. rakSaa request to agni to protect human beings, pazus, sarpas, devas and pitRs. ApGS 7.18.7 traaNam asi paritraaNam asi paridhir asi / annena manuSyaaMs traayase tRNaiH pazuun kartena sarpaan yajnena devaant svadhayaa pitRRnt svaahaa /3/) aaragvadhamayyas samidhaH /7/ (zravaNaakarma) rakSaa used in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 6.1.14-15 pazcaat sarveSu koNeSu dvimukhiim ekamukhiiM vaa / sarvatovijayaaM rakSaam ekaaM vaa teSu caturmukhiim /14/ ekamukhiiM vaa sarvatraapratirathajapa ity eke /15/ rakSaa made for the king. AVPZ 4.5.12 na taM yakSmaa (AV 19.38.1) aitu deva (AV 19.39.1) iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaad /10/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) bhuutim abhimantrya /11/ tryaayuSam iti (AV 5.28.7) raajne rakSaaM kRtvaa /12/ asapatnam iti (AV 19.16.1) zarkaraam abhimantryaanguSThaat pradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raatrisuuktavidhi) rakSaa rakSaa named sarvatovijayaa is prepared for the king in the night. AVPZ 6.1.13-16 abhayapradaM karma /13/ pazcaat sarveSu koNeSu dvimukhiim ekamukhiiM vaa / sarvatovijayaaM rakSaam ekaaM vaa teSu caturmukhiim /14/ ekamukhiiM vaa sarvatraapratirathajapa ity eke /15/ sarvatra zarkaraakSepaz ceti /1.16/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) rakSaa in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 6.2.3-4, 7 yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) bhuutim abhimantrya /3/ tryaayuSam iti (AV 5.28.7) raajne rakSaaM kRtvaa /4/ ... bhuutinaa rakSaaM kRtvaa niSkramya /7/ rakSaa AVPZ 13.1.7 agneH prajaataM pari yad dhiraNyaM yad aabadhnann iti hiraNyasrajam aagrathya rakSantu tveti rakSaaM kRtvaa // In the hiraNyagarbhavidhi. rakSaa the rakSaa of the horse in the hastyazvaniiraajana. AVPZ 17.1.3-4 haridraayavaanaam /3/ rakSantu tvaagnaya iti catasRbhii (AV 8.1.11-14) rakSaam azvaanaaM baddhvaa hastyazvaanaaM niiraajanaM kuryaat /4/ rakSaa bound to the king in the birthday rite of the king. AVPZ 18b.1.5-7 rakSantu tvaagnaya iti catasRbhii (AV 8.1.11-14) rakSaaM kRtvaa rocanayaalaMkuryaat / triguNena suutreNa baddhvaa /5/ manaayai tantum iti suuktena (KauzS 107.1.2) rakSaasuutre saMpaataM ca kRtvaa /6/ dhaataa te granthim iti badhnaati /7/ rakSaa AzvGPZ 4.5 [176,29] devaa aayaantu yaatudhaanaa apayantu viSNo devayajanaM rakSasveti rakSaaM kRtvaa (pratiSThaavidhi). rakSaa BaudhDhS 3.6.11 zrapyamaaNe rakSaaM kuryaat // (yaavakavrata) rakSaa rakSaa exists in the braahmaNas who represent the vizve devaaH. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.15 vaizvadevaniviSTaanaaM caramaM hastadhaavanam / visarjanaM ca nirdiSTaM teSu rakSaa yataH sthitaa /15/ (zraaddha) rakSaa to obtain rakSaa everywhere. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,2-3]. rakSaa for the pratyangiraa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,11-13] nityajaapena pratyangiraa padmasuutraadinaa aSTasahasraabhimantritena yasya haste badhnaati tasya rakSaa kRtaa bhavati / rakSaa how to make the rakSaa for the rakSaabandhana. naarada puraaNa 1.124.29. rakSaa by a pancarangiisutra. hayagriivavidyaa in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 44,9-11 ayaM hayagriivavidyaa raajaa paThitasiddhaH upacaaraH aatmarakSaajaapena pararakSaa pancarangiisuutram ekaviMzatigranthayaH kRtvaa bandhitavyam / yaavajiivaM rakSaa kRtaa bhavati / rakSaa how to make it in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,4-7] viirakrayakriitaaM manaHzilaaM gRhiitvaa raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya taavaj japed yaavad agnivarNaa bhavati / tataH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kapilaayaaH kanyaamathitena navaniitena kRtvaa tasmin ghRte nirvaapayet / evaM dadhipuurNabhaajane madhupuurNe ca / tataH anenaiva rakSaaM kRtvaa samudrake sthaapya ... / rakSaa made in a rite to live for ten thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,4-7] mahaadevasyaagratas triraatroSitaH saptabhir azvatthapatraiH pratiSThaapya tribhir aacchaadya sarvabhuutikaaM baliM nivedyam / ayantrita aatmanaH sakhaanaaM ca rakSaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / jvalitena dazavarSasahasraaNi jiivati / rakSaa used in a rite to become adRzya by anointing anjana to the eyes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,18-20] zrotaanjane? mukhe prakSipya taavaj japed yaavan mukta iti / piiSayitvaa rakSaaM kRtvaanjanam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa akSiiNy anjayet / adRzyo bhavati / rakSaa used in a rite for maNDalabandha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,27] rakSaa udakena saptajaptena zirasi daatavyam / maNDalabandhaH / rakSaa in a rite to commit suicide allowed by the saMgha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,27-692,1] ... bhagavato 'grataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM triraatroSitaH udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa balividhaanaM rakSaamaNDalabandhasiimaabandhaadikaM kRtvaa aaryasanghaM yathaazaktitaH bhojayitvaa paadayoH praNipatya aaryasanghaM anujnaapya mriyet / rakSaa manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,23-24]. rakSaa a bead circlet to be worn on the right wrist; its mantra varies according to the kulas; the mantra for buddhalocanaa, paaNDaravaasinii, and maamakii is used respectively. susiddhikara suutra 7, Giebel's translation p. 151, l. 22-p. 152, l.12. rakSaa how to make a rakSaa. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 245). rakSaabandhana see raakhii. rakSaabandhana see rakSaa. rakSaabandhana bibl. Kane 5: 127-128. rakSaabandhana txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 18b.16.1 atha zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM vijaye mahuurte rakSantu tvaagnaya iti (AV 8.1.11a) catasRbhii rakSaabandhanaM kRtvaa niiraajanaM ca baahyenopaniSkramyeti paiThiinasiH. zraavaNa, puurNimaa. (tithivrata) rakSaabandhana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.1-23. zraavaNa, puurNimaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rakSaabandhana txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.28-32 (rakSaavidhaana). zraavaNa, puurNimaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rakSaabandhana contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.1-23: 1 introduction (1b the title: balirakSaavidhi), 2-7 prazaMsaa of the rakSaabandha, 8-9 yuddhiSThira's question, 10ad zraavaNa, puurNimaa, 10d-11ab snaana at dawn, 11cd-12 tarpaNa of devas and pitRs, upaakarma, etc., zraaddha, 13 snaana and daana by zuudras by reciting mantras, 14-15 in the afternoon a rakSaapoTalikaa is prepared, 16 protection of the house, 17-20 the purohita binds rakSaa to the king, 21 other people also perform it, 22-23 effects. rakSaabandhana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.1-23 (1-7) zriikRSNa uvaaca // athaataH saMpravakSyaami balirakSaavidhiM nRpa / taM zRNv ekaagramanasaa samaasaad gaditaM mayaa /1/ puraa devaasure yuddhe daanavaa suranirjitaa / zukraM baliM puraH kRtvaa yayuH zukra uvaaca tam /2/ zukra uvaaca // na viSaadas tvayaa kaaryaH kaaryaaNaaM gatir iidRzii / daivaad bhavanti bhuutaanaaM kaale jayaparaajayaaH /3/ saMdhaanaM saha zakreNa kriyataam ayanadvayam / ajeyaH sarvazatruuNaaM kRtaH zacyaa zaciipatiH /4/ rakSaabandhaprabhaavena daanavendro jito mahaa / varSam ekaM pratiikSva tataH zrayo bhaviSyati /5/ bhaargaveNaivam uktaas te daanavaa vigatajvaraaH / tasthuH kaalaM pratiikSanto yathoktaM guruNaa tathaa /6/ eSa prabhaavo rakSaayaaH kathitas te yudhiSThira / jayadaH sukhadaz caiva putraarogyadhanapradaH /7/ rakSaabandhana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.1-23 (8-15) yudhiSThira uvaaca // kriyate kena vidhinaa rakSaabandhaH surottama / kasyaaM tithau kadaa deva etan me vaktum arhasi /8/ yathaa yathaa hi bhagavaan vicitraaNi prabhaaSate / tathaa tathaa na me tRptir bahvarthaaH zRNvataH kathaaH /9/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // ghanaavRte 'mbare paartha zaadvale dharaNiitale / saMpraapte zraavaNe caiva paurNamaasyaaM dinodaye /10/ snaanaM kurviita matimaaJ zrutismRtividhaanataH / tato devaan pitRRMz caiva tarpayet paramaambhasaa /11/ upaakarmaadi vedoktam RSiiNaaM caiva tarpaNam / kuryuz ca braahmaNaaH zraaddhaM devam uddizya zaktitaH /12/ zuudraaNaaM mantrasahitaM snaanaM daanaM ca zasyate /13/ tato 'paraahNasamaye rakSaapoTalikaaH zubhaaH / kaarayec caakSataiH zastaiH siddhaarthair hemabhuuSitaaH /14/ vastrair vicitraiH kaarpaasaiH kSaumair vaa malavarjitaiH / vicitratarair grathitaaH sthaapayed bhaajanopari /15/ rakSaabandhana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.1-23 (16-23) kaaryaa gRhasya rakSaa gomayarahitaiH / duurvaavarNakasahitaiH sakaladuSkRtopazaantaye /16/ upaliptagRhamadhye catuSkopari nyasec chubhaM piiTham / tatropavized raajaa saamaatyaH sapurohitaH sasuhRt /17/ vezyaajanena sahito mangalazabdaiH suhasitaiz cihnaiH / rakSaabandhaH kaaryaH zaantidhvaninaa narendrasya /18/ devadvijaatizastaa sustriir arghyaiH samarcayet prathamam / tadanu purodhaa nRpatiM rakSaaM badhniita mantreNa /19/ yena baddho balii raajaa daanavendro mahaabalaH / tena tvaam abhibadhnaami rakSe maa cala maa cala /20/ braahmaNaiH kSatriyair vaizyaiH zuudraiz caanyaiz ca maanavaiH / kartavyo rakSikaabandho dvijaan saMpuujya bhaktitaH /21/ anena vidhinaa yas tu rakSikaabandham aacaret / sa sarvadoSarahitaH sukhii saMvatsaraM bhavet /22/ yaH zraavaNe sravati ziitajale narendra rakSaavidhaanavidhim aacarate manuSyaH / aaste sukhena parameNa sa sarvam ekaH putraprapautrasahitaH sasuhRdbhRtaz ca /23/ rakSaabandhana contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.28-32: (26ab zraavaNa, puurNimaa) 28a rakSaavidhaana, 29ab (??) siddhaartha or white mustard, akSata or unhusked barley-corns and raajika or black mustard are kept in a red cloth (raktaaMzukaaMze), white!!, (bound?) with a thread colored with saffron (kausumbhena tantunaa), being washed with water?, kept in a brass vessel, 29cd he worships a number of gods, prays to gods like viSNu and binds it in the forearm with the hands of a brahmin, 30ab then he gives dakSiNaa to the brahmins and begins his study, 30cd-31ab after releasing seven seers (??), he carries a new sacred thread which he himself prepared and colored with saffron, 31cd after braahmaNabhojana, he spends the day only eating once, 32 after performing it the annual vedic ritual, even if he forgets or done falsely or badly becomes well done. rakSaabandhana vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.28-32 (atha zraavaNapuurNaayaaM vedopaakaraNaM smRtam / ... /26/) rakSaavidhaanaM ca tathaa kartavyaM vidhipuurvakam /28/ siddhaarthaakSataraajikaaz ca vidhRtaa raktaaMzukaaMze sitaaH kausumbhena ca tantunaatha salilaiH prakSaalya kaaMsye dhRtaaH / gandhaadyair abhipuujya devanikaraan saMpraarthya viSNvaadikaan badhniiyaad dvijahastataH pramudito natvaa prakoSThe svake /29/ tatas tu dakSiNaaM datvaa dvijebhyo 'dhyaayam aacaret / visRjya ca RSiin sapta dhaarayed brahmasuutrakam /30/ ranjitaM kunkumaadyaiz ca naviinaM nirmitaM svayam / zaktyaa saMbhojya vipraagryaan ekabhuktaM samaacaret /31/ kRte hy asmin vrate vipra vaarSikaM karma vaidikam / vismRtaM vidhihiinaM ca na kRtaM sukRtaM bhavet /32/ rakSaabandhana note, mentioned. BodhGZS 5.2.10-11 naamaadinaandiikaraNam aaziSaM dvijabhojanam / rakSaabandhanam annaadi caulaady ankuram eva ca /10/ garbhavarjotsavaat puurvam ayuge 'hany ankuraarpaNam / pradoSe vaatha saayaahne guNaadhikya 'hni veSyate /11/ (vivaahyakanyaarajasvalaapraayazcitta) rakSaabandhana note, on the hand of viSNu. agni puraaNa 33.49cd-50 devasya dakSiNe haste rakSaasuutraM ca bandhayet /49/ saMvatsarakRtaarcaayaaH saMpuurNaphaladaayine / pavitraarohaNaayedaM kautukaM dhaaraya oM namaH /50/ (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa) rakSaabandhana Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 8: Tahsil and District Datia, Village Ricchari, p.52. rakSaahoma see dhaatriihoma. rakSaaMsi :: tamassahacayaani. JB 2.255 [270,8] (gargatriraatra, aajidoha). rakSaaMsi, paapman :: atriNaH (mantra), see atriNaH (mantra) :: rakSaaMsi, paapman (AB). rakSaamantra of ziva uttered by viSNu. devii puraaNa 7. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 41, n. 116: In the rakSaamantra ziva is called maaMsaasavavasaamedapuutanaadirata and is asked to remove all impediments created by mantra and yantra. rakSaamantra devii puraaNa 71: power of rakSaa headed by the biijas of particular gods and written on planks of banian trees or on copper-plates or worshipped with flowers of particular colors. rakSaamantra siddhayogezvariimata 4 describes the so-called ancillary mantras, whose pricipal function is the protection of the practitioner. rakSaapoTalikaa see poTTala. rakSaapoTalikaa bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.14-15 tato 'paraahNasamaye rakSaapoTalikaaH zubhaaH / kaarayec caakSataiH zastaiH siddhaarthair hemabhuuSitaaH /14/ vastrair vicitraiH kaarpaasaiH kSaumair vaa malavarjitaiH / vicitratarair grathitaaH sthaapayed bhaajanopari /15/ (rakSaabandha) rakSaapoTTalikaa see poTTala. rakSaapoTTalikaa jalaazayotsargapaddhati 35,20-23 tataH oM pavitre stho vaiSNavyau savitur vaH prasava utpunaamy acchidreNa pavitreNa suuryasya razmibhiH iti mantreNa saagraanantargarbhipraadezamitapatradvayagaurasarSapagorocanaagugguladuurvaanimbapatragarbharakSaapoTTalikaaM yuupe badhniiyaat. rakSaasuutraka a rite to make a rakSaasuutraka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48b,1-2 [22,3-6] raakSaasuutraka ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya tathaaiva granthayaH kartavyaH / mahaarakSaakRto bhavati (48b,1) / sarvabhayabhiitasya trastasya na bhuuyo bhayaM bhaviSyati / rakSaavidhaana see rakSaabandhana. rakSaHkuuTa a tiirtha/a mountain where nirRti resides in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.58cd-64ab puurvasyaaM tu sukraantasya rakSaHkuuTaahvayo giriH /58/ yatraaste satataM devo nirRtii raakSasezvaraH / khaDgahasto mahaakaayo vaame carmadharas tathaa /59/ jaTaajuuTasamaayuktaH praaMzuH kRSNaacalopamaH / dvibhujaH kRSNavaasaas tu gardabhoparisaMsthitaH /60/ praantopaantau binducandramahitaav aadir eva ca / nairRtyaM kathitaM biijaM tena taM paripuujayet /61/ rakSaHkuuTaM samaaruhya nirRtiM raakSasezvaram / yaH puujayed vidhaanena caNDikaaM raakSaseavariiM /62/ na tasya raakSasebhyo 'sti bhayaM nRpa kadaa cana / raakSasaaz ca pizaacaaz va vetaalaa gaNanaayakaaH /63/ taM dRSTvaa puruSaM raajan sarvadaiva prabibhyati / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) rakSaHzraaddha? skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.66d rasaa yatra prazasyante bhoktaaro bandhugotriNaH / raajavaartaadisaMkrando rakSaHzraaddhasya lakSaNam /66/ (zraaddha) rakSamaaNa (mantra) :: raatrii. KS 37.10 [91,14] (raaSTrabhRt). rakSamaaNaa raatri regarded as rakSamaaNaa is requested to protect the house in the southern direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.15 atha dakSiNato gopaayamaanaM ca maa rakSamaaNaa ca dakSiNato gopaayetaam ity ahar vai gopaayamaanaM raatrii rakSamaaNaa te prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu te maa dakSinato gopaayetaam iti /15/ rakSas PW. 2. n. Beschaedigung. rakSas PW. 2. n. 2) concret Beschaediger, Bez. naechtlicher Unholde, welche das Opfer stoeren und den Frommen schaedigen. rakSas see agni rakSohan. rakSas see asurarakSas. rakSas see asurarakSasa. rakSas see bhaya. rakSas see blood: rakSas' share. rakSas see naaSTraa, rakSas. rakSas see naaSTraaNaaM rakSasaam apahantR. rakSas see pizaaca. rakSas see raakSasa. rakSas see rakSas, naaSTraa. rakSas see rakSasaa gRhiita. possession. rakSas see rakSodiz. rakSas see rakSobhaya. rakSas see rakSoghna. rakSas see saptarakSogaNa. rakSas see yajnamuh. rakSas bibl. T.K. Venkataraman, 1940, "The Rakshasas," in Professor K.V. Rangaswami Aiyangar Commeroration Volume, Madras, pp. 187-190. rakSas nirvacana. ZB 1.1.1.16 yad v evaapaH praNayati / devaan ha vai yajnena yajamaanaaMs taan asurarakSasaani rarakSur na yakSyadhva iti tad yad arakSaMs tasmaad rakSaaMsi /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, praNiitaapraNayana) rakSas nirvacana. ZB 2.1.4.15 devaan ha vaa agnii aadhaasyamaanaan / taan asurarakSasaani rarakSur naagnir janiSyate naagnii aadhaasyadhva iti tad yad arakSaMs tasmaad rakSaaMsi /15/ (agnyaadheya, azva) rakSas they are kubera's viz's: in a mantra recited in azvamedha, paariplava during the azvacaraNa: AzvZS 10.7.6 kubero vaizravaNas tasya rakSaaMsi vizas taaniimaany aasate. (azvamedha, paariplava during the azvacaraNa) rakSas they are kubera's viz's: in a mantra recited in azvamedha, paariplava during the azvacaraNa: ZankhZS 16.2.17 kubero vaizravaNa iti SaSThe /16/ tasya rakSaaMsi vizas taaniimaany aasata iti selagaan paapakRto vopadizati /17/ (azvamedha, paariplava during the azvacaraNa) rakSas the rakSases and the pizaacas cannot go over the gold. RVKh 4.6.7 na tad rakSaaMsi na pizaacaas taranti devaanaam ojaH prathamajaM hy etat / yo bibharti daakSaayaNaahiraNyaM sa deveSu kRNute diirgham aayus sa manuSyeSu kRNute diirgham aayuH /7/ (aayuSyasuukta) rakSas we expel the rakSas and other evil beings in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.12 aaraad araatiM nirRtiM paro graahiM kravyaadaH pizaacaan / rakSo yat sarvaM durbhuutaM tat tama ivaapa hanmasi /12/ rakSas agni is requested to expel rakSas. RV 10.98.12b agne baadhasva vi mRdho vi durgahaapaamiivaam apa rakSaaMsi sedha / asmaat samudraad bRhato divo no 'paam bhuumaanam upa naH sRjeha /12/ rakSas indra expelled rakSaaMsi (from the night, when he was praised by agni). KS 7.10 [72,5-11] devaa vaa ahno rakSaaMsi niraghnaM5s taani raatriiM praavizaMs taaM devaa na vyetum adhRSNuvaMs ta indram abruvaMs tvaM vai6 na ojiSTho 'si tvam imaaM viihiiti stuta mety abraviin naastuto viiryaM7 kartum arhaamiiti te 'bruvann eSa te 'gnir nediSThaM sa tvaa stautv iti tam agnir a8stau sa stutas sarvaa mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi rakSaaMsy atarad indro yajamaa9no yad agnim upatiSThate sarvaa eva mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi rakSaaMsi10 tarati naasya naktaM rakSaaMsiizate ya evaM veda. (agnyupasthaana) rakSas indra expelled rakSaaMsi. KS 37.8 [88,16-19] ... indraM vai sarvaa mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi rakSaaMsy aji16ghaaMsaMs tam etena prajaapatir ayaajayat sa sarvaa mRdas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi ra17kSaaMsy atarad indro yajamaano yad etena yajate sarvaa eva mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraa18s sarvaaNi rakSaaMs tarati sa eSa indrasavaH /8/19 (indrasava). rakSas becoming birds they fly in the night. RV 7.104.18 vitiSThadhvaM maruto vikSv icchata gRbhaayata rakSasaH saMpiniSTana / vayo ye bhuutvii patayanti naktabhir ye vaa ripo dadhire deve adhvare // Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 99. rakSas active in the night of the new moon day. KS 10.5 [129,19-130,1] amaavasyaaM raatriiM nizi yajetaamaavasyaaM vai raatriiM19 nizi rakSaaMsi prerate puurNaany evainaany apavapati. (a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin) rakSas active in the night. MS 2.1.11 [12,20-13,1] naktaM yaajayen naktaM vai rakSaaMsi prerate yarhy eva prerate tarhy enaany apahate. (a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from rakSas) (Caland's no. 76) rakSas active in the night. TS 2.2.2.2 nizitaayaaM nirvapet nizitaayaaM nirvapet /2/ nizitaayaaM hi rakSaaMsi prerate saMprerNaany evainaani hanti. (a kaamyeSTi for one whom rakSas obsess) rakSas they roam in the sky. ZB 3.1.3.13 zareSiikayaanakti / vajro vai zaro virakSastaayai satuulaa bhavaty amuulaM vaa idam ubhayataH paricchinnaM rakSo 'ntarikSam anucarati yathaayaM puruSo 'muula ubhayataH paricchinno 'ntarikSam anucarati tad yat satuulaa bhavati virakSastaayai /13/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) rakSas they try to damage yajna. KS 24.8 [99,15-17] rakSaaMsi vai devaanaaM yajnam ajighaaMsaMs taani kaarSmaryeNaapaaghnata yat kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayo bhavanti rakSasaam apahatyai. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, the paridhis are made of kaarSmarya) rakSas they try to damage yajna by following the vartman. TS 6.2.9.2 vartmanaa vaa anvitya yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti vaiSNaviibhyaam RgbhyaaM vartmanor juhoti yajno vai viSNur yajnaad eva rakSaaMsy apa hanti. (agniSToma, havirdhaana, he offers aajya on the two traces with two Rcs dedicated to viSNu) rakSas they try to damage yajna in the beginning of a yajna. KS 19.3 [3,15-16] yajnamukhe-yajnamukhe vai yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti yat parilikhati rakSasaam apahatyai. (agnicayana) rakSas they try to damage yajna in the beginning of a yajna. TS 5.1.3.4 yajnamukhe-yajnamukhe vai kriyamaaNe yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanty etarhi khalu vaa etad yajnamukhaM yarhy enad aahutir aznute parilikhati rakSasaam apahatyai. (agnicayana) rakSas they try to damage yajna in the beginning of a yajna. TS 5.2.7.5 yajnamukhe yajnamukhe vai kriyamaaNe yajnam rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti yajnamukhaM rukmo yad rukmaM vyaaghaarayati yajnamukhaad eva rakSaaMsy apahanti. (agnicayana) rakSas they try to damage yajna at every kaaNDa. TS 6.1.7.3 kaaNDe-kaaNDe vai kriyamaane yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti. (agniSToma, somakrayaNa) rakSas they try to damage yajna at every kaaNDa. TS 6.1.8.3 kaaNDe-kaaNDe vai kriyamaane yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti. (agniSToma, treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) rakSas they try to damage yajna at every kaaNDa. TS 6.2.10.1 kaaNDe-kaaNDe vai kriyamaane yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti. (agniSToma, audumbarii) rakSas they try to damage yajna from the south. H. Oertel, 1934, Zur kapiSThala-kaTha-saMhitaa, pp. 23-24: no. 7, where he refers to KS 22,11 [67,8]; KS 26,1 [121,4]; KS 28.4 [157,12]; KS 29.8 [176,13; 177,21]; MS 3.2.6 [24,4]; GB 2.1.18; GB 2.2.16. rakSas they try to damage yajna from the south. KS 29.8 [176,12-13] dakSiNato vai devaanaaM yajnaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsan. (agniSToma, aikaadazina, yuupa) rakSas they try to damage yajna from the south. MS 3.2.6 [24,3-6] athaite srucau kaarSmaryamayiiM dakSiNataH saadayati rakSasaam apahatyai dakSiNato vai devaanaaM yajnaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsaMs taani kaarSmaryeNaivaapaaghnata yat kaarSmaryamayiiM dakSiNataH saadayati rakSasaam apahatyai. (agnicayana, aahavaniiya) rakSas they try to damage yajna from the south. ZB 7.4.1.37 kaarSmaryamayiiM dakSiNata upadadhaati / etad vai devaa abibhayur yad vai no yajnaM dakSinato rakSaaMsi naaSTraa na hanyur iti ta etaM rakSohanaM vanaspatim apazyan kaarSmaryaM ta etena vanaspatinaa dakSiNato rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTra etaM yajnam atanvata tathaivaitad yajamaana etena vanaspatinaa dakSiNato rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTra etaM yajnaM tanuta ... // (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). rakSas they try to damage yajna from the south and the brahman priest dispels them by the apratiratha. MS 3.3.7 [40,9-11] dakSiNato vai devaanaaM yajnaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsaMs taani vaa apratirathenaivaapaaghnata yad brahmaapratirathaM dakSiNato vadann eti rakSasaam apahatyai. (agnicayana, apratiratha) rakSas they try to damage yajna from the south. ZB 9.2.3.2 ... etaM yajnaM taMsyamaanaan dakSiNato 'suraa rakSaaMsi naaSTraa ajighaaMsan na yakSyadhve na yajnaM taMsyadhva iti /2/ (agnicayana, apratiratha) rakSas they try to damage yajna from the south and the brahman priest dispels rakSas by the apratiratha. GB 2.1.18 [155,14-156,2] tad u haika ekaadazaanvaahur ekaadazaakSaraa vai triSTup traiSTubho vajro vajreNaivaitad rakSaaMsy apasedhati dakSiNato vai devaanaaM yajnaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsaMs taany apratirathenaapaaghnata tasmaad brahmaapratirathaM japann eti yad brahmaapratirathaM japann eti yasyasyaabhijityai rakSasaam apahatyai rakSasaam apahatyai // (agnicayana, apratiratha) rakSas they try to damage yajna which is antarikSadevatya. MS 3.10.1 [129,13-16] urv antarikSaM13 viihity (MS 1.2.16 [26,17]) antarikSadevatyo vaa eSa etarhi rakSaaMsi vaa etaM jighaaM14santi pracyutam ito 'praaptam amutra kaarSmaryamayii vapaazrapaNii bhavato ra15kSasaam apahatyai. (pazubandha, vapaahoma) rakSas they try to damage puroDaaza put on the fire and agni rakSohan, named naaka, expelled them. KS 31.7 [8,12-14] puroDaazaM vaa adhizritaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsan sa naako naama divi rakSohaagnis so 'smaad rakSaaMsy apaahan devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatu varSiSThe 'dhi naaka iti (KS 1.8 [4,6-7]) rakSasaam apahatyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) rakSas they try to damage puroDaaza put on the fire and agni rakSohan, named naaka, expelled them. MS 4.1.9 [11,13-15] puroDaazaM vaa adhizritaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsant sa naako naama divi rakSohaagniH so 'smaad rakSaaMsy apaahan yad aaha devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatu varSiSThe adhi naake pRthivyaa iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,9]) rakSasaam apahatyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) rakSas they try to damage puroDaaza put on the fire and agni rakSohan, named naaka, expelled them. TB 3.2.8.6 puroDaazaM vaa adhizritaM rakSaaMsy aajighaaMsan / divi naako naamaagnii rakSohaa / sa evaasmaad rakSaaMsy apaahan / devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatv ity (TS 1.1.8.m) aaha / savitRprasuuta evainaM zrapayati / barhiSThe adhi naaka ity (TS 1.1.8.m) aaha / rakSasaam apahatyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) rakSas they took away aahutis. KS 20.5 [23,21-24,3] dakSiNato vai devaanaaM rakSaaMsy aahutiir niSkaavam aadaMs taani kaarSmaryeNaantaradadhata yat kaarSmaryamayiir dakSiNata upadadhaati rakSasaam antarhityai // ghRtena puurayati vajro vai kaarSmaryo vajro ghRtaM vajra eva vajraM dadhaati. (agnicayana, uttaravedi) rakSas they try to attack devas when they, together with agni, went to svarga loka. KS 22.7 [63,1-3] agninaa vai devaas svargaM lokam aayaMs taan paraaca aavRttaan pazcaad anvavetya rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsaMs te devaa etaa vitRNNiir apazyaMs taabhii rakSaaMsy apaaghnata. (agnicayana, vitRNNii iSTakaa) rakSas they constrain agni therefor the fire is not produced or it takes much time to produce it. AB 1.16.9-11: 9 sa yadi na jaayeta yadi ciraM jaayeta raakSoghnyo gaayatryo 'nuucyaa 10 agne haMsi ny atriNam ity etaa (RV 10.118.1-9) 11 rakSasaam apahatyai 12 rakSaaMsi vaa enaM tarhy aalabhante yarhi na jaayate yarhi ciraM jaayate. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthaniiyaa, a nine versed suukta is recited when the fire is not produced or it takes much time to produce it). rakSas they attacked agni when he was born, they are expelled by a horse. KS 8.5 [88,13-14] agniM vai jaataM rakSaaMsy adhuurvaMs taany enam abhisamalabhanta taany azvenaapaahata yad azvaM puro nayanti rakSasaam apahatyai. (agnyaadheya, azva) rakSas obsessed indra when he was born; disease occurs when rakSas obsesses a person. KS 10.5 [129,15-18] agnaye rakSoghne 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped aamayaaviindraM vai jaataM rakSaaMsy asacanta sa aadiiyamaano rakSobhis saMmRzyamaano 'gniM praavizat tasmaad agnii rakSaaMsy apaahan rakSaaMsy etaM sacante ya aamayaavii. (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin) rakSas obsessed indra when he was born. MS 2.1.11 [12,17-13,7] agnaye rakSoghne 'STaakalaapaM nirvaped yo rakSobhyo bibhiiyaad indraM vai rakSaaMsy asacanta so 'gniM praavizat taani vaa enam abhisamamRzant sa etaa vipruSo 'janayanta yaa imaaH skuuyamaanasya vipravante taani vaa agninaivaaspaahataagnir vai devaanaaM rakSohaa tenaiva rakSaaMsy apahate. (a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from rakSas. (Caland's no. 76)) rakSas obsessed indra when he killed vRtra. KS 23.1 [73,8-9] indraM vai vRtram jaghnivaaMsaM rakSaaMsy asacanta taany anjanagiriNaantaradhatta. (agniSToma, diikSaa) rakSas they followed angirasaH and bRhaspati expelled them. MS 4.8.5 [113,7-9] angiraso vaa uttiSThato rakSaaMsy anuudatiSThaMs taan vaa etena bRhaspatir anvavait tenaibhyo rakSaaMsy apaahan yad etenaanvavaiti rakSasaam apahatyai. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) rakSas they obsess one who performs diikSaa. KS 23.1 [73,9-10] rakSaaMsy etaM sacante yo diikSate bhavati hi yad aankte rakSasaam antarhityai. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (For the expression: bhavati hi, see kaaThsaMk 12.10 rakSaaMsi vai bhuutaM saMsacante, Goto, I. Klasse, p. 319, n. 768: Die rakSas ("Beschaedigungen") fuerwahr verfolgen das Wesen. rakSas they try to hurt a sleeping diikSita. TS 6.1.4.5-6 svapantaM vai diikSitaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanty agniH /5/ khalu vai rakSohaagne tvaM su jaagRhi vayaM su mandiSiimahiity aahagnim evaadhipaaM kRtvaa svapiti rakSasaam apahatyai. (agniSToma, diikSaa, aazir) rakSas they drink along with muula? KS 31.8 [10,22-11,2] muulaM vai rakSaaMsy anuutpibanti na nakhena cchindyaad yan nakhena cchindyaat kunakhii syaat sphyena cchinatti vajro vai sphyo vajreNaiva rakSaaMsi hanti. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) rakSas drink along with muula? MS 4.1.10 [14,9-12] muulaM vai rakSaaMsy anuutpibanti yan nakhena chindyaat kunakhii syaat sphyena chinatti vajro vai sphyo vajreNaiva rakSaaMsi hanti. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) rakSas rakSas who were yajnamuhaH guarded tiirthas and killed anyone who came there. a RSi kavaSa saw a suukta of 15 Rcs (RV 10.30) and expelled rakSas from tiirthas. KB 12.1 [53,3-6] tad dha vai puraa yajnamuho rakSaaMsi tiirtheSv apo gopaayanti tad ye ke caapo 'ccha jagmus tata eva taant sarvaaJ jaghnus tata etat kavaSaH suuktam apazyat pancadazarcaM pra devatraa brahmaNe gaatur etv iti tad anvabraviit tena yajnamuho rakSaaMsi tiirthebhyo 'paahan. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii) rakSas causes the adultery. ZB 3.2.1.40 atha yad braahmaNa ity aaha / anaddheva vaa asyaataH puraa jaanaM bhavatiidaM hy aahuu rakSaaMsi yoSitam anusacante tad uta rakSaaMsy eva reta aadadhatiiti (diikSitasyaavedana) rakSas a rite to expell rakSas in the raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma. KS 15.2 [210,15-18] apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti taan saktuun kurvanti taan parNamayena sruveNa juhoti dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam indrasyaujasaa rakSohaasi svaahaa hatam rakSo 'vadhiSma rakSo varo dakSiNaa. See also mantras KS 15.2 [210,19-211,2] and [211,2-6]. rakSas offering of saktus made of apaamaarga for rakSohan in the raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma. MS 2.6.3 [64,18-65,4] apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti taant saktuun kRtvaa dakSiNaa paretya svakRtaa iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya parNamayena sruveNa juhoti ... rakSohaasi ... . rakSas offering of apaamaarga to expel rakSas in the raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma. TB 1.7.1.7-9 apaaM phenena zira udavartayat / tad enam anvavartata / mitradhrug iti /7/ sa etaan apaamaargaan ajanayat / taan ajuhot / tair vai sa rakSaaMsy apaahata / yad apaamaargahomo bhavati / rakSasaam apahatyai / ekolmukena yanti / tad dhi rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam / imaaM dizaM yanti / eSaa vai rakSasaaM dik / svaayaam eva dizi rakSaaMsi hanti /8/ svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaa / etad vai rakSasaam aayatanam / sva evaayatane rakSaaMsi hanti / parNamayena sruveNa juhoti / brahma vai parNaH / brahmaNaiva rakSaaMsi hanti / devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity aaha / savitRprasuuta eva rakSaaMsi hanti / hataM rakSo vadhiSma rakSa ity aaha / rakSasaaM stRtyai / yad vaste? tad dakSiNaa niravattyai / apratiikSam aayanti / rakSasaam antarhityai /9/ rakSas expelling rakSas is the purification of the ritual objects. W. O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, Asceticism and initiation in Vedic India, p. 46-47. rakSas vaSaT is pronounced to expel rakSas. KS 19.5 [5,7-10] yat pratyakSaM vaSaT kuryaad yaatayaamaa vaSaTkaaras syaad yan na vaSaT kuryaad rakSaaMsi yajnaM hanyus tasmai deva vaSaD astu tubhyam iti parokSaM na yaatayaamaa vaSaTkaaro bhavati na rakSaaMsi yajnaM ghnanti. (agnicayana) rakSas a mantra to expel rakSas: pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaaraa18tiH. MS 3.10.1 [129,18-19] pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaaraa18tir ity (MS 1.2.16 [26,17]) aaha rakSasaaM dhvaraayai rakSasaam antarityai. (pazubandha, vapaahoma) rakSas abhri is used to cut the neck of rakSas. KS 26.5 [127,8-11] devasya8 tvaa savituh prasava ity abhrim aadatte savitRprasuuta evainaaM devataabhir aadatta9 idam ahaM rakSaso griivaa apikRntaamiiti bhraatRvyo vai rakSo bhraatRvyasyaiva10 griivaa apikRntanti. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupaavaTakhanana) rakSas rakSas beat (subh, for the meaning of it, see EWA, s. v. sobh) the blood of the wounded devas. KS 10.7 [132,10-14] devaaH pitaro manuSyaas te10 'nyata aasann asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaas te 'nyatas te samayatanta te yad de11vaanaam apy alpakaM lohitam asuraa akurvaMs tad raatriibhii rakSaaMsy asumbhaMs taan su12bdhaan mRtaan abhivyaucchat te devaa avidur ye vai na ime ke ca mriyante rakSaaM13si vaavaitaan sumbhantiiti. (kaamyeSTi, bhraatRvyavat) rakSas rakSas beat (subh, for the meaning of it, see EWA, s. v. sobh) the blood of the wounded devas. TS 2.4.1.1 devaa manuSyaaH pitaras te 'nyata aasann asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaas te 'nyatas teSaaM devaanaam uta yad alpaM lohitam akurvan tad rakSaaMsi raatriibhir asubhnan taant subdhaan mRtaan abhivyauchat te devaa avidur yo vai no 'yaM mriyate rakSaaMsi vaa imaM ghnantiiti. (kaamyeSTi, aSTaakapaala to agni pravat, to agni vibaadhavat and to agnipratiikavat for a bhraatRvyavat) rakSas rakSas' shares are blood in stead of pazus and tuSa in stead of oSadhis. MS 4.1.7 [8,17-18] asnaa vai17 devaaH pazubhyo rakSaaMsi niravaadayanta tuSair oSadhiibhyaH. (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) rakSas blood is rakSas' share. TS 6.3.9.2 rakSasaaM bhaago 'siiti sthavimato barhir aktvaapaasyaty asnaiva rakSaaMsi niravadayate. (agniSToma, vapaahoma) rakSas rakSas' shares in the haviryajna are tuSas and phaliikaraNa and blood in the mahaayajna. AB 2.7.1 asnaa rakSaH saMsRjataad ity aaha tuSair vai phaliikaraNair devaa haviryajnebhyo rakSaaMsi nirabhajann asnaa mahaayajnaat sa yad asnaa rakSaH saMsRjataad ity aaha rakSaaMsy eva tat svena bhaagadheyena yajnaan niravadayate /1/ (agniSToma, adhrigu) rakSas blood is rakSas' share, at the vapaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.18.14 atha madhyaM yata aacchyati tad ubhayato lohitenaanktvaa rakSasaaM bhaago 'siity (TS 1.3.9.h) uttaram aparam avaantaradezaM nirasyaathainat savyena padaabhitiSThatiidam ahaM rakSo 'vabaadha idam ahaM rakSo 'dhamaM tamo nayaamiiti (TS 1.3.9.i) /14/ (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) rakSas ritual treatment of rakSas. AB 2.7.1-9 asnaa rakSaH saMsRjataad ity aaha tuSair vai phaliikaraNair devaa haviryajnebhyo rakSaaMsi nirabhajann asnaa mahaayajnaat sa yad asnaa rakSaH saMsRjataad ity aaha rakSaaMsy eva tat svena bhaagadheyena yajnaan niravadayate /1/ tad aahur na yajne rakSasaaM kiirtayet kaani rakSaaMsy RterakSaa vai yajna iti /2/ tad u vaa aahuH kiirtayed eva /3/ yo vai bhaaginaM bhaagaan nudate cayate vainaM sa yadi vainaM na cayate 'tha putram atha pautraM cayate tv evainam iti /4/ sa yadi kiirtayed upaaMzu kiirtayet tira iva vaa etad vaaco yad upaaMzu tira ivaitad yad rakSaaMsy /5/ atha yad uccaiH kiirtayed iizvaro haasya vaaco rakSobhaaSo janitor /6/ yo 'yaM raakSasiiM vaacaM vadati sa /7/ yaaM vai dRpto vadati yaam unmattaH saa vai raakSasii vaaG /8/ naatmanaa dRpyati naasya prajaayaaM dRpta aajaayate ya evaM veda /9/ (agniSToma, adhrigu) rakSas they can not get over a horse. KS 19.2 [1,14-2,1] etaM (azvam) vai rakSaaMsi,14 naataran yad azvena yanti rakSasaam atiirtyai. (agnicayana) rakSas they can not get over water. MS 4.1.3 [5,16-17] udanvat kaaryam aapo vai rakSoghniir apo rakSaaMsi na taranti rakSasaam apahatyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, he covers is with a vessel containing water) rakSas they can not get over water. MS 4.5.1 [63,12-13] aapo vai rakSoghniir apo ra12kSaaMsi na taranti yad apaH pariharanti rakSasaam ananvavaayaaya. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa, he carries the vasatiivarii water around) rakSas they can not get over water. MS 4.8.5 [113,13-14] apo 'bhyavayanty aapo vai rakSoghniir apo rakSaaMsi na taranti rakSasaam apahatyai. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 383 with n. 3.) rakSas a rakSas wanders through the antarikSa. ZB 1.1.2.4 atha praiti / urv antarikSam anv emiity antarikSaM vaa anu rakSaz caraty amuulam ubhayataH paricchinnaM yathaayaM puruSo 'muula ubhayataH paricchinno 'ntarikSam anucarati tad brahmaNaivaitad abhayam anaaSTraM kurute /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa rakSas (mantra) :: bhraatRvya. KS 24.4 [93,7-8] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii); KS 25.9 [115,16]; KS 25.10 [118,1]; KS 26.5 [127,10] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa). rakSas worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ rakSas worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ rakSas worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // rakSas worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. AzvGS 1.2.10 rakSobhya ity uttarataH /10/ svadhaa pitRbhya iti praaciinaaviitii zeSaM dakSiNaa ninayet /11/ rakSas worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the center of the house. BodhGS 2.8.17 madhye 'gaarasya oSadhivanaspatibhyas svaahaa rakSodevajanebhyas svaahaa iti /17/ rakSas worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in an avaantaradiz, perhaps in the north-west. BodhGS 2.8.37 athaavaantaradikSu yamaaya svaahaa nirRtyai svaahaa rakSobhyas svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa iti /37/ rakSas worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle of agaara. HirDhS 2.1.52 madhye 'gaarasya dazamaikaadazaabhyaaM (oSadhivanaspatibhyaH svaahaa, rakSodevayajanebhyaH (>rakSodevajanebhyaH?) svaahaa) praagapavargam /52/ rakSas mekhalaa is requested to kill rakSas in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [12,8-10] Rtasya goptrii tapasaH paraspii ghnatii rakSaH sahamaanaa araatiiH / saa maa samantaad abhiparyehi bhadre bhartaaras te mekhale maa riSaama // rakSas mekhalaa is requested to kill rakSas in the upanayana. KathGS 41.11 Rtasya goptrii tapastarutrii ghnatii rakSaH sahamaanaa araatim / saa naH samantam anuparehi bhadre bhartaaras te mekhale maa riSaama // rakSas as an object to be driven away. AzvGS 2.1.7 zaM no bhavantu vaajino haveSu (devataataa mitadravaH svarkaaH / jambhayanto 'hiM vRkaM rakSaaMsi sanemy asmad yuvavann amiivaaH //) ity (RV 7.38.7) aktaa dhaanaa anjalinaa /7/ (zravaNaakarma) rakSas zalaakaas are thrown to pierce the eye of rakSases in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.9 dizi zalaakaaH pravidhyati yaani rakSaaMsy abhito vrajanty asyaa vadhvaa agnisakaazam aagacchantyaaH / teSaam ahaM pratividhyaami cakSuH svasti vadhvai bhuutapatir dadhaatu // iti /9/ (analysis) rakSas a devataa is requested to expel rakSas in a mantra used to raise the bride from a talpa. KauzS 76.32 udyacchadhvam (apa rakSo hanaathemaaM naariiM sukRte dadhaata / dhaataa vipazcit patim asyai viveda bhago raajaa pura etu prajaanan /59/) bhagas tatakSa (caturaH paadaan bhagas tatakSa catvaary uSyalaani / tvaSTaa pipeza madhyato 'nu vardhraant saa no astu sumangalii /60/) abhraatRghniiM (varuNaapazughniiM bRhaspate / indraapatighniiM putriNiim aasmabhyaM savitar vaha /62/) ity (AV 14.1.59, 60, 62) ekaikayotthaapayati /32/ (analysis) rakSas rakSases would snatch away the zraaddha when performed in the false order. VaikhGS 4.4 [58,6-8] yathoktaM karaNiiyam aacamanocchiSTazodhano6tthaapanavisarjanaad anyad vizvedevapuurvam aacared anyathaa rakSaaMsy apahareyu7r. rakSas a devataa worshipped by offering pakvaama maaMsa in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.41cd anenaiva vidhaanena saMpuujyaa mattavaaraNii / pakvaamena tu maaMsena saMpuujyaa rakSasaaM gaNaaH /41/ rakSas come to one who is close to death. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.31-32 pretaa bhuutaaH pizaacaaz ca rakSaaMsi vividhaani ca / maraNaabhimukhaM nityam upasarpanti maanavam /31/ taani bheSajaviiryaaNi pratighnanti jighaaMsayaa / tasmaan moghaaH kriyaaH sarvaa bhavanty eva gataayuSaam /32/ rakSas rakSases demand human sacrifice on the sea. jaataka 546 (6.469.22-24) sace vo vuhyamaanaanaM sattannaM udakaNNave manussabaliM esaano naavaM gaNheyya rakkhaso anupubbaM kathaM dattvaa muncesi dakarakkhato ti. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 108 (9).) rakSas, naaSTraa see naaSTraa, rakSas. rakSas, naaSTraa KB 28.2 [134.16-18] tad dha sma vai puraasurarakSaaMsi haviiMsi vibadhnate (> vimathnate) tata etaa vaamadevo 'bhiruupaa apazyad agnir hotaa no adhvara iti (RV 4.15.1-3) taabhir haagniM pariNinyus tato vai taani rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apajaghnire. rakSas, naaSTraa ZB 7.3.2.5 athaahaagnibhyaH prahriyamaaNebhyo 'nubruuhiiti / etad vai devaan upapraiSyata etaM yajnaM taMsyamaanaan rakSaaMsi naaSTraa ajighaaMsan na yakSyadhve na yajnaM taMsyadhva iti tebhya etaan agniin etaa iSTakaa vajraan kSurapaviin kRtvaa praaharaMs tair enaan astRNvata taant stRtvaabhaye 'naaSTraa eta yajnam atanvata // (agnicayana) rakSasaa gRhiita saamavidhaana 2.2.1 [107.17-108.2] atha yo rakSasaa gRhiitaH syaad azanihatasya vRkSasyedhmaH, zuklaayaa goH saruupavatsaayaa anyasyaa vaajyaM, bailvaM maNim utthaapya tadahas trivRtaM kaarayen maNim / agniM pratiSThaapyaavRtaa hutvaa maNiM nidhaayendra tridhaatuzaraNam ity etenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / taM maNiM kaNThena zirasaa vaa dhaarayan mucyate rakSasaa / yad vaa u vizpatir iti caitat sadaa prayunjiita / svasti haasya bhavati / possession. rakSasaa gRhiita his lakSaNa. mbh 3.219.49 upaaghrati ca yo gandhaan rasaaMz caapi pRthagvidhaan / unmaadyati sa tu kSipraM sa jneyo raakSaso grahaH /49/ rakSasaa gRhiita his lakSaNa. suzruta saMhitaa 6.60.14 maaMsaagRgvividhasuraavikaaralipsur nirlajjo bhRzam atiniSThuro 'tizuuraH / krodhaalur vipulabalo nizaavihaarii zaucadviD bhavati sa raakSasair gRhiitaH // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 7, n. 26.) rakSasaaM bhaaga see rakSas' share. rakSasaaM bhaagadheya :: ekolmuka, see ekolmuka :: rakSasaaM bhaagadheya (TB). rakSasaam aayatana :: svakRta iriNa, see svakRta iriNa :: rakSasaam aayatana (TB). rakSasaam apahantR :: agni, see agni :: rakSasaam apahantR (ZB, JB). rakSasaam apahantR :: braahmaNa, see braahmaNa :: rakSasaam apahantR (ZB). rakSas and pizaaca one who has fear from rakSases and pizaacas performs the pancedhmiiya at night of the new moon day. ManZS 9.1.1.29 amaavaasyaayaaM nizi pancedhmiiyena yajeta yo rakSobhyo bibhiiyaat pizaacebhyo vaa /29/ (raajasuuya, pancedhmiiya). rakSas and pizaaca one who has fear from rakSases and pizaacas performs the pancedhmiiya. ApZS 18.9.14 tena yajeta yo rakSobhyo vibhiiyaat pizaacebhyo vaa /14/ (raajasuuya, pancedhmiiya) rakSobhaya see abhaya. rakSobhaya arthazaastra 4.3.40-41 rakSobhaye rakSoghnaany atharvavedavido maayaayogavido vaa karmaaNi kuryuH /40/ parvasu ca vitardicchatrollopikaahastapataakaachaagopahaaraiz caityapuujaaH kaarayet /41/ rakSobhaya for a rite to ward off rakSas, try to find rakSoghn-, rakSohaN-, rakSohan. rakSobhaya a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from rakSas: aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan. (Caland's no. 76) MS 2.1.11 [12,17-13,7] agnaye rakSoghne 'STaakalaapaM nirvaped yo rakSobhyo bibhiiyaad indraM vai rakSaaMsy asacanta so 'gniM praavizat taani vaa enam abhisamamRzant sa etaa vipruSo 'janayanta yaa imaaH skuuyamaanasya vipravante taani vaa agninaivaaspaahataagnir vai devaanaaM rakSohaa tenaiva rakSaaMsy apahate naktaM yaajayen naktaM vai rakSaaMsi prerate yarhy eva prerate tarhy enaany apahate vaamadevasya pancadaza saamidheniiz ca syur yaajyaanuvaakyaaz ca vaamadevaz ca kusitaayii caajim ayaataam aatmanoH saa kusitaayii vaamadevarathasya kuubaram achinat saaparaM nyaaplavata yugaM vaa chetsyaamiiSaaM veti so 'gnim ukhyam avaikSata sa etaM mantram apazyat taam arcir udauSat saarciSaa dahyamaanaa hradaM praavizat sa vaava kausito hrado rakSaaMsi vai sa tenaapaahata tad rakSaaMy evaitenaapahate. rakSobhaya a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from rakSas: aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan. (Caland's no. 76) ManZS 5.1.7.38-42. rakSobhaya a kaamyeSTi for one whom rakSases obsess: aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan. (Caland's no. 76) TS 2.2.2.2-3 agnaye rakSoghne puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati yaM rakSaaMsi sacerann agnim eva rakSohaNaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaad rakSaaMsy apahanti nizitaayaaM nirvapet /2/ nizitaayaaM hi rakSaaMsi prerate saMprerNaany evainaani hanti parizrite yaajayed rakSasaam ananvavacaaraaya rakSoghnii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavato rakSasaaM stRtyai. rakSobhaya a kaamyeSTi for one whom rakSases obsess: aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan. (Caland's no. 76) BaudhZS 13.3 [121,9-16] agnaye rakSoghne puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM9 nirvaped yaM rakSaaMsi sacerann ity (reference to TS 2.2.2.2) atha vai bhavati nizitaayaaM10 nirvapet (reference to TS 2.2.2.2) parizrite yaajayed iti (reference to TS 2.2.2.3) sa nizaayaaM mahaaraatra utthaa11yaagnaye rakSoghne puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati parizrite12 yaajayati kRNuSva paajaH prasitiM na pRthviim ity etasyaanuvaakasya13 pancadaza (TS 1.2.14.a-p) saamidheniiH paraaciir anvaaha tasyaa ete bhavato14 rakSohaNaM vi jyotiSety (TS 1.2.14.q-r) atha purastaat sviSTakRtaH sruvaahutim upaju15hoty uta svaanaaso divi Santv agner iti (TS 1.2.14.s) /3/16. rakSobhaya a kaamyeSTi: aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan. (Caland's no. 76) ApZS 19.18.14-17 agnaye rakSoghne puroDaazam aSTaakapaalam amaavaasyaayaaM nizaayaaM nirvapet tasyaaH saadguNyasaamarthyaat /14/ amaavaasyaayaaH kaalaapanayaH syaat /15/ kRNuSva paaja iti (TS 1.2.14.a-p) rakSoghniiH paraaciiH saamidheniir anvaaha /16/ vi jyotiSeti (TS 1.2.14.r-s) yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH /17/ rakSobhaya to ward off rakSas. Rgvidhaana 1.87 idaM viSNur itiimaabhiH pancabhiH (RV 1.22.17-21) zraaddhakarmaNi / anguSTham anne 'vagaahya tena rakSaaMsi baadhate // rakSobhaya to ward off rakSas. Rgvidhaana 1.134 ubhe punaamiiti (RV 1.133) paraa ripughnyas tu prakiirtitaaH / taa japan hanti rakSaaMsi sapatnaaMz ca niyacchati /134/ rakSobhaya to ward off rakSas. Rgvidhaana 2.63 kRNuSveti japant suuktaM (RV 4.4) rakSoghnaM dasyubhir vRtaH / araatiinaaM haret praaNaan rakSaaMsy api na (> ca or sa?)naazayet /63/ rakSobhaya to ward off rakSas. Rgvidhaana 2.115-117 paaNinaa tRnam aadaaya yajnaayajneti (RV 6.48) yo 'bhyaset / so 'dhiitasyaasya suuktasya phalaM praapnoti naatRNaH /115/ suuktaante ca tRNaM tv agnaav iriNe vodake 'pi vaa / nikSepet tat prayatnena tyaktvaanyatra bhayaavaham /116/ tRNapaanir japan suuktaM rakSoghnaM dasyubhir vRtaH / na bhayaM vindate kiM cid rakSobhyo 'ribhya eva ca /117/ rakSobhaya to ward off rakSas. Rgvidhaana 2.131 praagnaye 'tha tribhiH suuktaiH (RV 7.5-7) saMdhyayor japam aarabhet / na rakSobhyo bhayaM vetti dhanaM praapnoti caakSayam // rakSobhaya to ward off rakSas. Rgvidhaana 3.127cd-129ab (3.24.5cd-25.2ab) rakSohaNaM vaajinam ity (RV 10.87) etad rakSohaNaM japet /127/ agniM prajvaalya caitena upatiSTheta nityazaH / aajyaahutiiz ca juhuyaat tena rakSaaMsi baadhate /128/ etad rakSohaNam zaantiH paramaiSaa prakiirtitaa / rakSodevajana worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KB 2.2 [5.5-8] atha yat srucaa bhakSayati bhuutaM ca tena bhavyaM ca priiNaaty atha yat srucaM nirleDhi sarpadevajanaaMs tena priiNaaty atha yat srucaM maarjayate rakSodevajanaaMs tena priiNaaty. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 102.) rakSodiz see nairRta. rakSodiz he recites "antaaya namaH" in the south-west. padma puraaNa 6.84.12 madanaaya nama iti praacyaaM / manmathaaya nama iti aagnyeyyaam / kandarpaaya nama ity yaamye / anantaaya nama iti rakSodizi / bhasmazariiraaya nama iti vaaruNyaam / smaraaya nama iti vaayavyaam / iizvaraaya nama iti kauberyaam / puSpabaaNaaya namaH // iti iizaanyaam // caturdikSu ca sarvaasu puujanaM tatra kaarayet / puujite kezave caatra sarve devaaH puujitaaH /12/ (damanakamahotsavavrata) rakSogaNa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the varca. KhaDGS 1.5.26, 31 varcaM vaa /26/ ... rakSogaNaaH iti balidaivataani /31/ rakSoghna see raakSoghna. rakSoghna see rakSohaNa. rakSoghna see rakSohan. rakSoghna see sarvarakSonibarhaNa. rakSoghna mantras recited over sarSapas in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 6.1.9 rakSoghnair mantraiH sarSapaan abhimantrya /9/ aavatas ta iti (AV 5.30.1) japan samantaat talpasyaavakiirya /10/ rakSaghna mantras recited at the offerings in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.1.14 rakSoghnaM kRtyaaduuSaNaM yazasyavarcasyaani ca hutvauSadhiiH samaadaaya dvihastaM maNDalam ity uktam /14/ rakSoghna items which are rakSoghna in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.16 khaDgakutapakRSNaajinatilasiddhaarthakaakSataani ca pavitraaNi rakSoghnaani ca nidadhyaat /16/ rakSoghna an enumeration of twelve rakSoghnas/graamaNiis who are present in the sun in the six Rtus, respectively. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.33ab, 36ab, ?, 42cd, ?, 49ab saratho 'dhiSThito devair vibhramed RSibhiH saha /29/ gandharvair apsarobhiz ca sarpagraamaNiraakSasaiH / etair vasati vai suurye maasau dvau dvau krameNa tu /30/ ... graamaNii rathakRtsraz ca rathaujaazvataraav ubhau / rakSohetiH prahetiz ca yaatudhaanau ca taav ubhau /33/ madhumaadhavayor eva gaNo vasati bhaaskare / tathaa griiSmau tu dvau maasau mitraz ca varuNaz ca ha /34/ ... rathasvanaz ca graamaNyau rathacitraz ca taav ubhau / pauruSeyo vadhaz caiva yaatudhaanau mahaabalau /36/ zucizukrau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / indraz caiva vivasvaaMz ca angiraa bhRgur eva ca /37/ ... yaatudhaanau tathaa sarpas tathaa braahmaz ca taav ubhau / ete nabhonabhasyau ca nivasanti divaakare /39/ ... senajic ca suSeNaz ca senaaniir graamaNiis tathaa /42/ aapo vaataz ca dvaav etau yaatudhaanau prakiirtitau / vasanty ete vai suurye iSorjau kaalaparyayaat /43/ haimantikau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / ... aapo vaataz ca dvaav etau yaatudhaanau prakiirtitau /45/ ... graamaNiiH senajic caiva satyajic ca mahaatapaaH / brahmopetaz ca vai rakSo yajno yajnas(>yajnopetas??viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.168.23cd) tathaiva ca / ete tapastapasyau ca nivasanti divaakare /49/ (aadityaanucara) rakSoghna an enumeration of twelve rakSoghnas: one of the six gaNas two members of each of which follow suurya/aaditya in one of six Rtus. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.168.3cd, 8ab, 11b, 15cd, 19cd, 23cd yasmin yasmin kratau brahmann anuyaanti raviM prabhum / ye ye devaprabhRtayas tan me tvaM vaktum arhasi /1/ dhaataaryamaa ca raajendra vasante devataadvayam / tumburur naaradaz caiva gandharvau gaayanau varau /2/ ... hotaa prahotaa ca tathaa rakSoghnau maNipungavau /3/ ... ye 'nuyaanti raviM devaM nidaaghe taan nibodhase(>nibodha me??) / ... rathasvanapramaaNaz ca rathakRtsnaz ca taav ubhau / pauruSaado vadhaz caiva yaatudhaanau tu tau smRtau /8/ ... zucisenaugrasenau ca vraataz caivaaruNaz ca vai / pramlocety apsaraaz caiva nimlocantii ca te ubhe /11/ ... ataH paraM nibodhasva zaratkaale naraadhipa / ... senajic ca suSeNaz ca raakSasau bhiimavikramau /15/ ... ataH paraM pravakSyaami hemante tava paarthiva / ... taarkSyaz caariSTanemiz ca raakSasau bhiimavikramau /19/ ... ataH paraM ca dharmajna zizire gadataH zRNu / tvaSTaa viSNur jamadagnir vizvaamitras tathaiva ca /21/ ... brahmopetaz ca rakSo vai yajnopetas tathaiva ca /23/ (aadityaanucara) rakSoghniiH :: aapaH, see aapaH rakSoghniiH (KS, MS, TS, TB). rakSohaNa AV 8.3 and AV 8.4. (See KauzS 8.25.) rakSohaNa vanaspati one sruc made of kaarSmarya which is called rakSohaNa vanaspati is put in the south to expel rakSas. ZB 7.4.1.37 kaarSmaryamayiiM dakSiNata upadadhaati / etad vai devaa abibhayur yad vai no yajnaM dakSinato rakSaaMsi naaSTraa na hanyur iti ta etaM rakSohanaM vanaspatim apazyan kaarSmaryaM ta etena vanaspatinaa dakSiNato rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTra etaM yajnam atanvata tathaivaitad yajamaana etena vanaspatinaa dakSiNato rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTra etaM yajnaM tanute ... // (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). rakSohan see agni rakSohan. rakSohan see devaanaaM rakSohan. rakSohan see raakSoghna. rakSohan see rakSoghniiH. rakSohan see rakSohaNa. rakSohan :: agni, see agni :: rakSohan (TS). rakSohan :: saaman, see saaman :: rakSohan (TS, TA). rakSohan ZB 1.6.1.11 te (devaaH) 'gniM purastaad akurvata rakSohaNaM rakSasaam apahantaaram. rakSohan digupasthaana in six directions in the agaarapraveza devas in the fives directions are named rakSohan and requested to protect. BharGS 2.6 [37.2-8] ye devaaH puraHsado 'gninetraa rakSohaNas te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaH svaahaa // zaantam idam avasaanaM prapadye svaahaa // ye devaa dakSiNasado ye devaaH pazcaatsado ye devaa uttarasado ye devaa upariSado bRhaspatinetraa rakSohaNas te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaH svaahaa // zaantam idam avasaanaM prapadye svaahaa // rakSojana worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the saMstuupa. GobhGS 1.4.11 atha saMstuupaM sa rakSojanebhyaH /12/ rakSojana worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the zaraNa. VarGS 17.11 rakSojanebhyo 'ntaH zaraNe /11/ rakSovidyaa see bhuutavidyaa. rakSovidyaa ZankhZS 16.2.18. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 184) rakta see blood. rakta see color of the moon. rakta see dhaaturakta. rakta see red. rakta when the moon is red there is bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.5.6ab rakte zariire somasya raajnaaM tu vadham aadizet / raktaa Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 71: a goddess; the japa of the mantra of raktaa is the initiation of an akalpitakalpaka in tantraaloka 4.65ab. (note 54: abhinava cites here a passage of the brahmayaamala. raktaa is one of the four zaktis of bhairava kapaaliiza, who is the main deity in the brahmayaamala. raktaa dhenu dakSiNaa for the sun. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) raktaadi four zaktis of bhairava kapaaliiza: raktaa, karaalaa, caNDaakSii and mahocchuSmaa. brahmayaamala 29 their worship. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) raktaadi raktaa, karaalii, caNDaakSii, ucchuSmaa are the local goddesses in the four mahaapiiTha: kubjikaakama tantra 2.24ff.: raktaa abides in a village called olambikaa which is situated in the western himagahvara and which is next renamed oDDiyaana (2.36-40). karaalii (57d, 63a) stays in karaala which becomes jaalaMdhara (50-54). caNDaakSii (65), who is also called puurNaruupiNii (70d), abides in the great sahya-forest which is identified with puurNaadri (=puurNagiri, 63cd-78). The fourth goddess is called ucchuSmaa (88a), kaaminii (88c), or kaamezvarii (89b). She stays at the river ucchuSma in the forest mahocchuSma which becomes the piiTha kaamaruupa (82cd-90). (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 92f., n. 5.) raktaadi raktaa, karaalaa/karaalii, caNDaakSii, mahocchuSmaa/chuSmaa: four female deities who surround the central deity (deva/mitreza/pinganaatha) of the maatRcakra in kubjikaamata tantra 15.30/SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 23.16cd (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 92.) raktaadi raktaa, karaalaa, caNDaa and ucchuSmaa appear together with khaNDikaa in kubjikaamata tantra 24.102ab. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 93.) raktaadi raktaa, karaalaa, caNDaa and ucchuSmaa. nizisaMcaara f. 19a-19b. (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 3, n. 6.) raktaa go dakSiNaa for the sun. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) rakta anaDvah dakSiNaa for Mars. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) rakta anaDvah dakSiNaa for Mars. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 (grahazaanti) rakta anaDvah dakSiNaa for Mars. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ rakta anaDvah dakSiNaa for Mars. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) rakta anaDvah dakSiNaa for Mars. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158,21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya / raktaanubandhatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.31. (arbudakhaNDa) raktaasura the son of mahiSaasura. his battle with durgaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.1-44. (vratakathaa of the dhvajanavamiivrata) raktaasuravadha saura puraaNa 49. raktabiija see raktaasura. raktabiija bibl. A. Rigopoulos, 2002, "Il sangue e la Dea nel contesto mitologico hinduu," in A. Amadi, ed., Il sangue nel mito: Il sangue purificatore nel sacrificio del bufalo nell'Asia meridionale, Venezia: Grafica L'Artigiana, pp. 101-112. raktabiijavadha txt. maarkaNDeyapuraaNa 85. raktabilva a tree fruits of which are prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.170 taalaM varuNakaakolau bahupattraarjuniiphalam / jambiiraM raktabilvaM ca zaalasyaapi phalaM tyajet /170/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) rakta candana see raktacandana. raktacandana see aruNacandana. raktacandana see caturupacaara. raktacandana an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". raktacandana a havis. Rgvidhaana 2.32-33 (2.7.3-4) hutvaa tu khaadire vahnau saghRtaM raktacandanam / sahasraM hemam aapnoti raahusuuryasamaagame /32/ raktacandanamizraM tu saghRtaM havyavaahane / hutvaa gomayam aapnoti sahasraM godhanaM dvijaH /33/ raktacandana a havis in a vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 266cd-268ab svaraktaM gocanaM caiva tathaa sinduuram eva ca /266/ kusumbharajaHsaMmizraM dadhimadhvaajyasaMyutam / khadirai raktasamidhair athavaa raktacandanaiH /267/ atra digdhvaa hunen mantrii saptaahaad vazam aanayet / raktacandana material of the effigy of Mars. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM. raktacandana material of the effigy of Mars. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ raktacandana used to make a small pratimaa of gaNapati, in a rite for vaziikaraNa of prajaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1d raktacandanamayaM gaNapatim anguSThamaatraM kRtvaa bhautikaM baliM dadyaad dadhimadhughRtaahutiinaaM gaNapatim aSTasahasraM juhuyaad aatmapraapikaaM prajaaM vazam aanayati /1d (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) raktacandana it is the best vilepana for suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.19ab vilepanaanaaM sarveSaaM raktacandanam uttamam / puSpaaNaaM karaviiraaNi prazastaani pracakSate /19/ (suuryapuujaa) raktacandana it is the best vilepana for suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.122-124ab vilepanaanaaM sarveSaaM kunkumaM raktacandanam / puSpaaNaaM karaviiraaNi prazastaani varaanane /122/ naataH parataraM kiM cid bhaasvatas tuSTikaarakam / yaadRzaM kunkumaM jaatii zatapatraM tathaaguruH /123/ kiM tasya na bhavel loke yaz caibhiz caarcayed ravim / (suuryapuujaa) raktacandana most favorite lepa to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.28c puSpaaNaaM pravaraa jaatii dhuupaanaaM vijayaH paraH /28/ gandhaanaaM kunkumaM zreSThaM lepaanaaM raktacandanam / diipadaane ghRtaM zreSThaM naivedye modakaH paraH /29/ (suuryapuujaa) raktacandana most favorite lepa to suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.129-130 puSpaaNaaM pravaraa jaatii dhuupaanaaM vijayaH paraH / gandhaanaaM kunkumaM zreSThaM lepaanaaM raktacandanam /129/ diipadaane ghRtaM zreSThaM naivedye modakaH / etais tuSyati devezaH saaMnidhyaM caadhigacchati /130/ (suuryapuujaa) raktacandana an upacaara in the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.84.4 raktotpalaani vai tatra tathaa raktaM ca candanam / sugandhaz caapi dhuupas tu naivedyaM paayasaM tathaa / (aadityavaaravrata, saumyavidhi) raktacandana an upacaara in the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.85.3-4ab raktacandanamizraaNi karaviiraaNi suvrata / dhuupaM ghRtaahutiM viira bhaaskaraaya prayojayet /3/ naivedyaM caapi kRzaraM sugandhaM tiikSNam eva ca / (aadityavaaravrata, kaamadavidhi) raktacandana an upacaara in the puujaa of aaditya/suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.86.5 praatar utthaaya ca snaanaM kRtvaa dattvaarghyam uttamam / raktacandanasaMmizraiH karaviirair gaNaadhipa /5/ prapuujya grahabhuutezam aMzumantaM trilocana / (aadityavaaravrata, putradavidhi) raktacandana an upacaara in the puujaa of suurya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.170.2a maargaziirSasya maasasya kRSNapakSe naraadhipa / sopavaasas tu saptamyaaM kamale puujayed ravim /1/ arcaayaaM vaa sthale vaapi zuklaiH puSpair yathaavidhi / candanena tu raktena vaTakaiH kRsareNa ca /2/ (raktasaptamii) raktacandana used to make a maNDalaka and as an ingredient of the arghya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.36 raktacandanagandhais tu zuciH snaato mahiitale / kRtvaa maNDalakaM vRttam ekacitto vyavasthitaH /36/ gRhiitvaa karaviiraaNi taamre saMsthaapya bhaajane / tilataNDulasaMyuktaM kuzagandhodakena tu /37/ raktacandanadhuupena yuktam arghyopasaadhitam / (suuryapuujaa, suuryaarghya) raktacandana an upacaara in a vaziikaraNa of anyone/saadhya. viiNaazikhatantra 286cd-289ab vaalmiikamRttikaaM gRhya baliivardaM tu kaarayet /286/ kanyaakartitasuutreNa tasya naasaaM pravedhayet / athavaa padmasuutreNa raktacandanalepitam /287/ raktapuSpaiH samabhyarcya sarvaarNavaM samaanayet / saadhyasya vilikhen naama svaraktena vRSodare /288/ zriivRkSakoTare sthaapya saadhyam evaM vaziikuru / raktacandana used to make a daNDakaaSTha in a rite for trividhaa siddhi: to become uttaravaadin, antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,27-697,2] raktacandanamayaM SoDazaangulaM dvaadazaangulaM vaa poSadhikena karmakaareNa daNDakaaSThaM kaarayet / tatah paTasyaagrato lakSatrayaM japet / ahoraatroSitaH puurNamaasyaam udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa daNDakaaSThaM dakSiNena hastena gRhya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane sarvavaaviSu(>sarvavivaadeSu??) uttaravaadii bhavati / dhuumaayamaanenaantardhaanam / jvalitenaakaazagamanam / raktacandana used to make a padma in a rite to become a vidyaadharacakravartin and for vaziikaraNa of kailaasaanucara devas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,15-19] padmaM saadhayitukaamena raktacandanamayaM padmaM kRtvaa paTaM sadhaatuke caitye pratiSThaapya tasyaagrato gRhiitvaa kRtapurazcaraNas taavaj japed yaavaj jvalatiiti gRhiitvaa sarvadidyaadharacakravartii bhavati / kailaasaanucaraa devaaH vazaa bhavanti / sarvavidyaadharaaNaam adhRSyaH / raktacandana a stick made of raktacandana is used when he remains standing up to the sunset, turning his face to the sun, while resting on it. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.89.3-5 aadityaabhimukhas tiSThed yaavad astamanaM raveH / japamaano mahaazvetaaM laabham aazritya suvrata /3/ caturhastam RjuM zlakSNam avraNaM susamaM dRDham / raktacandanavRkSasya stambhaM kRtvaa gaNaadhipa /4/ tam aazritya mahaabhaktyaa devadevaM divaakaram / pazyamaano japaJ zvetaaM tiSThed astamanaad raveH /5/ (aadityavaaravrata, aadityaabhimukhavrata) raktacandana used as praazana in the turn of aazvina, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.44a maasi caazvayuje bhaktyaa deviiM naaraayaNiiM yajet / sopavaasaa khaNDapuupaan naivedyaM parikalpayet /43/ praazayec candanaM raktaM svapyaac ca gatamatsaraa / prabhaate bhojyaM daaMpatyam agnihotraphalaM labhet /44/ (aanantaryavrata) raktacandanodaka/raktacandanatoya an ingredients of the suuryaarghya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.11c kRtasnaanajapaH pazcaat suuryaayaarghyaM nivedayet / raktacandanatoyena karaviirayutena ca / (kapilaaSaSThiivrata, suuryaarghya) raktacuurNa an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". raktadhenu dakSiNaa for aaditya/the sun. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti) raktakankaNa used to insert into the pierced holes of the ears in the karNavedha. KausGS 1.20.7 abhi tvaa deva savitaH iti (RV 1.24.3) tisRbhis trimadhurasya hutvaa hiraNmayyetarayaa vaa suucyaa aazrutkarNa iti (RV 1.10.9) dakSiNaM karNaM vidhvaa uta tvaabadhiraM vayam iti (RV 8.45.17) savyam /6/ raktakankaNaM raktasuutraM vaa chidrayoH pratinidadhyaat raakaam aham ity (RV 2.32.4) etayaa /7/ raktakaNTha PW. adj. eine reizende Stimme habend. raktakaNTha he who avoides taambuula becomes happy and his voice is charming/raktakaNTha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.18 taaMbuulavarjanaad bhogii raktakaNThaz ca jaayate / ghRtatyaagaat sulaavaNyaM sarvasiddhiH punar bhavet /18/ (caaturmaasyavrata) rakta karaviira see raktakaraviira. raktakaraviira an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". raktakaraviira ayutahoma of red karaviiras for vyaadhikaraNa. Rgvidhaana 2.48cd (10.4cd) hutvaa tu karaviiraaNi raktaani janayej jvaram /48/ (gaayatriividhi) raktakaraviira samidh for Mars is made of raktakaraviira. bRhadyaatraa 18.9a raktakaraviirasamidho raktaa gandhaaz ca candanaat pratimaa / mantraz caagnir muurdhety azanaM guDaSaSTikapraayam /9/ (grahayajna) raktakaraviira flowers as a caturupacaara of the jayantiisaptamiivrata on the fouth paaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.17cd maasi maargazire viira pauSe maasi tathaa ziva /16/ maaghe ca devazaarduula zRNu puNyaany azeSataH / karaviiraaNi raktaani tathaa raktaM ca candanam /17/ amRtaakhyas tathaa dhuupo naivedyaM paayasaM param / aarjaniiyaM tathaa takraM praazanaM paramaM smRtam /18/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata) raktakaraviira a favorite flower to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.81.13c karaviiraaNi raktaani kunkumaM ca vilepanam /13/ vijayaM dhuupam asyaaM tu bhaanos tuSTikaraaNi vai / (vijayasaptamiivrata) raktakaraviira used in the worship of suurya/arka. matsya puraaNa 75.3e tataH prabhaata utthaaya kRtasnaanajapaH zuciH / kRtvaa tu kaancanaM padmam arkaayeti ca puujayet / karaviireNa raktena raktavastrayugena ca /3/ yathaa vizokaM bhuvanaM tvayaivaaditya sarvadaa / tathaa vizokataa me 'stu tvadbhaktiH pratijanma ca /4/ (vizokasaptamiivrata) raktakaraviira used in the worship of suurya/arka. padma puraaNa 1.21.237ab tataH prabhaata utthaaya kRtasnaanajapaH zuciH / kRtvaa tu kaancanaM padmam arkaayeti prapuujayet /235/ karaviireNa raktena raktavastrayugena ca / yathaa vizokaM bhuvanaM tvayaivaaditya sarvadaa /236/ tathaa vizokataa me syaat tvadbhaktiH pratijanma ca / (vizokasaptamiivrata) raktakaraviira raktakaraviiramuula is used to make a small pratimaa of gaNapati for the vaziikaraNa of ten graamas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1e raktakaraviiramuulaanguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kaarayet / raktapuSpagandhopahaarair baliM dadyaat / tilalavaNaghRtenaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / dazagraamaan vazam aanayati /1e (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) raktakRSNa the color of the pratisara her relatives tie to the body of the bride. ZankhGS 1.12.8 raktakRSNam aavikaM kSaumaM vaa trimaNiM pratisaraM jnaatayo 'syaa badhnanti niilalohitam iti (RV 10.85.28) /8/ raktapaada a group of birds meat of which is prohibitted to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.175 caaSaaMz ca raktapaadaaMz ca saunaM valluuram eva ca / matsyaaMz ca kaamato jagdhvaa sopavaasas tryahaM vaset /175/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) raktapuSpa see red flower. raktapuSpa an upacaara in a vaziikaraNa of anyone/saadhya. viiNaazikhatantra 286cd-289ab vaalmiikamRttikaaM gRhya baliivardaM tu kaarayet /286/ kanyaakartitasuutreNa tasya naasaaM pravedhayet / athavaa padmasuutreNa raktacandanalepitam /287/ raktapuSpaiH samabhyarcya sarvaarNavaM samaanayet / saadhyasya vilikhen naama svaraktena vRSodare /288/ zriivRkSakoTare sthaapya saadhyam evaM vaziikuru / raktapuSpa a havis in a rite to obtain red vastras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,11-12] nadyaayaaM raktapuSpaaNi homayet / raktaani vastraaNi labhate / raktasaptamii txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.170.1-3. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, saptamii, wprship of suurya. Kane 5: 387. (tithivrata) (c) (v) raktasaptamii contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.170.1-3: 1ac maargaziirSa, kRSNa, saptamii, 1d-2a worship of suurya on a lotus or an effigy or in a temple, 2bd with white flowers, rakta candana, vaTaka and kRsara, 3ab dakSiNaa, 3bd effects. raktasaptamii vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.170.1-3 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // maargaziirSasya maasasya kRSNapakSe naraadhipa / sopavaasas tu saptamyaaM kamale puujayed ravim /1/ arcaayaaM vaa sthale vaapi zuklaiH puSpair yathaavidhi / candanena tu raktena vaTakaiH kRsareNa ca /2/ dadyaad vrataante dvijapungavaaya vastre tu rakte ripunaazanepsuH / saubhaagyakaamaz ca tathaiva raajyaM praapnoti lokaan savitus tathaante /3/ raktasaptamii(2) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.171.1-2. maargaziirSa, two saptamiis, for one year, worship of suurya. (tithivrata) (v) raktasaptamii(2) vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.171.1-2 anena ca vidhaanena pratimaasaM tu yo naraH / saptamiidvayaM kuryaad yaavat saMvatsaro bhavet /1/ so 'zvamedham avaapnoti suuryalokaM ca gacchati / kulam uddharate raajan sarvaan kaamaan upaaznute /2/ raktasarSapa an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.39 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/ raktasiddhaarthaka as havis in an ayutahoma for maaraNa. Rgvidhaana 2.47 juhuyaat sarvasaadhyaanaam aahutyayutasaMkhyayaa / raktasiddhaarthakaan hutvaa sarvaant saadhayate ripuun /47/ (gaayatriividhi) raktasuutra cf. KauzS 76.8-9 iyaM viirud iti (AV 1.34.1) madughamaNiM laakSaaraktena suutreNa vigrathyaanaamikaayaaM badhnaati /8/ antato ha maNir bhavati baahyo granthiH /9/ In the vivaaha. raktasuutra used to insert into the pierced holes of the ears in the karNavedha. KausGS 1.20.7 abhi tvaa deva savitaH iti (RV 1.24.3) tisRbhis trimadhurasya hutvaa hiraNmayyetarayaa vaa suucyaa aazrutkarNa iti (RV 1.10.9) dakSiNaM karNaM vidhvaa uta tvaabadhiraM vayam iti (RV 8.45.17) savyam /6/ raktakankaNaM raktasuutraM vaa chidrayoH pratinidadhyaat raakaam aham ity (RV 2.32.4) etayaa /7/ raktasuutra used to be wound around planted trees in the puSpaaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.4a vidhivad yuupam aaropya godhuumaan secayed gurau /3/ veSTayed raktasuutraiz ca pradadyaac ceti dakSiNaam / raktasuutra used to be wound around a zaraavasaMpuTa in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,1-7] raktasuutreNa pariveSTya zaraavasaMputaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhir bhavatiiti / uuSmaayamaane paadapracaarikaM pancayojanazataani gacchati / sarve paadapracaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / caturangulena bhuumiM na spRzet / varSasahasraM jiivati / yojanasahasraM gacchati / dazapuruSabalo bhavati / jvalite kalpatrayaM jiivati / vidyaadharo bhavati / adharSaNiiyaz ca bhavati / raktatalau paadau the custom of women painting their feet red, bibl. Brockington, Righteous raama: 81. raktatalau paadau mbh 3.144.20 tasyaa (draupadyaaH) yamau raktatalau paadau puujitalakSaNau / karaabhyaaM kiNajaataabhyaaM zanakaiH saMvavaahatuH //. rakta taNDula as havis in an ayutahoma* to obtain bala. Rgvidhaana 2.50 raktaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / hutvaa balam avaapnoti zatrubhir na sa jiiyate /50/ (gaayatriividhi) raktavaaNaa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.175cd-177ab alaabuM tiktaparNaaM ca kuuSmaaNDaM kaTukatrayam /175/ vaartaakaM zivajaataM ca lomazaani vaTaani ca / kaaliiyaM raktavaaNaam ca balaakaa lakucaM tathaa /176/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani vibhiitakaphalaM tathaa / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) raktazaaka prohibited on the new moon day, the full moon day, the saMkraanti, caturdazii, aSTamii, Sunday, on the day of the zraaddha and vratas. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.37cd-38 kuhuupuurNendusaMkraanticaturdazyaSTamiiSu ca /37/ ravau zraaddhe vrataahe ca duSTaM striitilatailakam / maaMsaM ca raktazaakaM ca kaaMsyapaatre ca bhojanam /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) raktazaali PW. m. rother Reis, Oryza sativa. raktazaali used as a havis in a rite of putriya. saamavidhaana 2.8.2 [148,6-10] (2.8.3) rohiNyaaM vaa rohiNyaa goH saruupavatsaayaaH payasi raktazaaliinaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa parameSThinaH praajaapatyasya vratenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / etenaivaabhigiiyoddhRtya sabhaaryaH praazniiyaat / suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate // (putriya) raktazaali used as naivedya and dakSiNaa. vaamana puraaNa 16.40cd maasi maargazire snaanaM rudraarcaa dadhijaa smRtaa /39/ dhuupaM zriivRkSaniryaasaM naivedyaM madhunaudanam / saMnivedyaa raktazaalir dakSiNaa parikiirtitaa /40/ namo 'stu priiyataaM zarva iti vaacyaM ca paNDitaiH / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (4)) raktazaali a havis in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,26-27] yasya naamaM grahaaya raktazaalayaH juhoti / sa vazo bhavati / raktaziva an animal whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.186c chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) raktotpala a flower for the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.84.4 raktotpalaani vai tatra tathaa raktaM ca candanam / sugandhaz caapi dhuupas tu naivedyaM paayasaM tathaa / (aadityavaaravrata, saumyavidhi) raktotpala a flower on the fourth paaraNa of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.8 raktotpalaani bhuuteza saaguruM candanaM tathaa / ananto dhuupa uddiSTo naivedyaM khaNDapuupakaaH /8/ (aparaajitaasaptamii) raM the biijamantra of the element fire, see biijamantra: of the five elements. ramaa PW. 3) f. ein N. der lakSmii, der Gluecksgoettin; auch in appellat. Bed. Glueck, Reichtum. ramaa see aniruddha ramaapati. ramaa ekaadazii txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.48-50. kaarttika, kRSNa, ekaadazii. (tithivrata) ramaa ekaadazii txt. padma puraaNa 6.60.1-54. kaarttika, kRSNa, ekaadazii, viSNu. upavaasa. vratakathaa 4-49: mucukunda (raajaa), candrabhaagaa (his daughter), zobhana (her husband) died from the upavaasa, somazarman (braahmaNa), vaamadeva (muni). (tithivrata) ramaasarastiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.65. ramala or geomancy. D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 79. ramaNaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . ramaNii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.29a ramaNyaaM ca upaspRzya tathaa vai gandhataarike / ekamaasaM niraahaaras tv antardhaanaphalaM labhet /29/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) ramaTha a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.21 pancanadaramaThapaaratataarakSitijRngavaizyakanakazakaaH / nirmaryaadaa mlecchaa ye pazcimadiksthitaas te ca /21/ ramaTha a country ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.20cd srughnaudiicyavipaazaasaric chatadruu ramaThazaalvaaH /20/ rambhaa a river in Bihar. skanda puraaNa maanasa kh. 52,37ff. rambhaa 2) f. aa a) Musa sapientum, Pisang. rambhaa a plantain tree, planted in the kSudraaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.5c karNavedhaM tataH kRtvaa utsRjed vaakyapuurvakam /4/ dadyad yuupaM madhyadeze ropayet kadaliiM tataH / rambhaaz ca ropayed dikSu sthaaliipaakavidhaanataH /5/ aSTaav aSTau ca juhuyaad anyeSaaM ca ghRtena tu / rambhaa 2) f. aa e) N. pr. einer apsaras, der Gattin nalakuubara's, die raavaNa entfuehrte. rambhaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . rambhaa an apsaras who dances in front of zakra. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.2ab, 3c DhuNDhaz caasiit puraa devi kailaase gaNanaayakaH / ... /2/ gato 'sau zakralokaM tu kautukaarthaM yadRcchayaa / yatra nRtyati saa rambhaa zakrasyaagre vivRNvatii /3/ (DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya) rambhaatRtiiyaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.18.1-36. zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii. Kane 5: 389 [rambhaatRtiiyaa (1)]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rambhaatRtiiyaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.1-36. maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year; paarvatii with other 11 names. paaraNa: vv. 26-32ab. Kane 5: 389-390 [rambhaatRtiiyaa (2)]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rambhaatRtiiyaavrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.120.1-11. maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii with different twelve names, paaraNa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rambhaatRtiiyaavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.112.16-18ab. jyeSTha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, daMpatiipuujana by women. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rambhaatRtiiyaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.18.1-36: 1-12 introduction: menaa, the mother of paarvatii begins to tell the raMbhaavrata, 13ab zukla, tRtiiyaa, 13cd-16 she sits among the four fires with the sun as the fifth fire and meditates on devii, 17-18ab an enumeration of devii's thirteen names, 19ab homa by brahmins sitting around the performer, 19cd-22ab puujaa of devii (21 an enumeration of naivedyas), 22cd sitting in padmaasana up to the sunset, 22ef-28 worship of devii/rudraaNii with mantras, 29 daMpatiipuujana on the caturthii, 30-36 effects. rambhaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.18.1-36 (1-12) yudhiSThira uvaaca // striiNaaM saMpadyate yena martyaloke gRhaM zubham / patiprema tathaatyantaM tan me bruuhi vrataM zubham /1/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // ekadaa paarvatiizaMbhuu sthitau munisuraavRtau / kailaasazikhare ramye naanaadhaatuvicitrite /2/ naanaadrumalataakiirNe naanaapuSpazobhite / munikinnarasaMghuSTe geyanRtyasamaakule /3/ zaMkaraH paarvatiiM praaha kiM tvayaa sadvrataM kRtam / vaamaaruupeNa me 'tyantaM priyaasi varavarNini /4/ aagaccha jaanudezaM tu suprasannaa tathaa priye / bruuhi caavitathaM sarvaM tvayaa paarvati yat kRtam /5/ ity uktaa praNataa bhuutvaa gaurii praaha zivaM zubhaa / tRtiiyaayaaM mayaa ciirNaM puraa rambhaavrataM zubham /6/ tena me tvaM manohaarii bhartaa labdho 'si zaMkara / iizvarii vaapy ahaM striiNaaM taa dehaardhahaariNii /7/ iizvara uvaaca // kiidRzaM tad vrataM bhadre sarvasaukhyapradaayakam / bruuhi paarvati yatnena yac ciirNaM pitur antike /8/ gaury uvaaca // puraahaM deva tiSThaami kumaarii bhavane pituH / himavadgahvare ramye sakhiigaNasamaavRtaa /9/ tato 'haM menayaa proktaa svapitraaa ca himaadriNaa / putri raMbhaavrataM caaryaM varasaubhaagyavardhanam /10/ yena praarabdhamaatreNa sarvaM saMpatsyate tava / saubhaagyaM striigaNaizvaryaM mahaadeviipadaM tathaa /11/ evaM karomi vai maatar mama coktaM puras tvayaa / mano'bhilaSitaM yena yena praapnomi zaMkaram /12/ rambhaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.18.1-36 (13-24) menovaaca // adya zuklatRtiiyaayaaM snaatvaa niyamatatparaa / kuru paarzveSu pancaagniiJ jvaalamaanaan hutaazanaan /13/ gaarhapatyaM dakSiNaagnim anyaM caahavaniiyakam / pancamaM bhaaskaraM teja ity ete panca vahnayaH /14/ eteSaaM madhyato bhuutvaa tiSTha puurvamukhaa ciram / caturbhujaaM dhyaanaparaaM paddvayopari saMsthitaam /15/ mRgaajinacchannakucaaM jaTaavalkaladhaariNiim / sarvaabharaNasaMyuktaaM deviim abhimukhiiM kuru /16/ mahaalakSiir mahaakaalii mahaamaayaa mahaamatiH / gangaa ca yamunaa sindhuH zatadrur narmadaa mahii /17/ sarasvatii vaitariNii saiva proktaa mahaasatii / tasyaaz ca prekSaNaparaa bhava tadbhaavabhaasitaa /18/ homaM kuryur yataatmaano braahmaNaaH sarvatodizam / devyaaH puujaa prakartavyaa puSpadhuupaadinaa tataH /19/ bahuprakaaranaivedyaM naivedyaM ghRtapaacitam / sthaapayet purato devyaaH pRthak saubhaagyam eva ca /20/ jiirakaM kaDuhuNDaz caapy apuupaan kusumaM tathaa / nipaacaaM paavanataraaM lavaNaM zarkaraaM guDam /21/ puSpamaNDapikaa kaaryaa gandhapuSpaadhivaasitaa / padmaasanena saMtiSThed yaavat pariNato raviH / tataH praNamya rudraaNiiM mantram etam udiirayet /22/ vedeSu sarvazaastreSu divi bhuumau dharaatale / dRSTaH zrutaz ca bahuzaH zaMkaavirahitaH stavaH /23/ tvaM zaktis tvaM svadhaa svaahaa tvaM saavitrii sarasvatii / patiM dehi gRhaM dehi vasu dehi namo 'stu te /24/ rambhaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.18.1-36 (25-36) evaM saMkSamayed deviiM praNipatya punaH punaH / dehi bhaktyaa gRhaM ramyaM vicitraM bahubhuumikam / aacchaadya dvaarakedaarakapotaadivibhuuSitam /25/ kuDyastambhagavaakSaaDhyaM maNimaNDitatoraNam / padmaraagamahaaniilavajravaiDuuryabhuuSitam /26/ gRhadaanavidhaanena tat pazcaat kSamayed agham /28/ daaMpatyaani ca bhojyaani caturthyaaM madhuraiH rasaiH / ity uktam umayaa ciirNaM hara rambhaavrataM param /29/ vrataante 'gastyamunaye dattaM gRhavaraM zubham / lopaamudraa priyaa patnii tasya vezmani puujitaa /30/ tena dharmeNa deva tvaM bhartaa labdho 'si zaMkara / ardhaanke 'pi sthitaa tena yaaz cariSyanti yoSitaH /31/ kaunteya puruSo vaapi khyaataM rambhaavrataM bhuvi / taasaaM putraa gRhaM bhogaaH kulavRddhir bhaviSyati /32/ striiNaaM caaturyasaubhaagyaM gaarhasthyaM sarvakaamikam / baalaavRddhaasumadhyaanaaM ruupalaavaNyabRhaNam / sapatniidarpadalanaM vaziikaraNam uttamam /33/ himavadvindhyayor madhye aaryaavarte manohare / utpatya zobhane vaase puurvotpannadhane kule /34/ mRtaH zakrapuraM yaati tato viSNupuraM vrajet / tataH zivapuraM yaati vyaasasya vacanaM yathaa /35/ yad rambhayaa kila bhayaapaharaM tataz ca gauryaa himaadribhavanasthitayaapi ciitNam / tasyaa vrataM suvikaroti rataa ca dharme brahmezakezavapatiM sukhadaM labhet /36/ rambhaatRtiiyaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.1-36: 1a raMbhaatRtiiyaa, 1b-2 effects, 3 it was told by zaMkara to paarvatii, 4-8cd (4ac maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 4d dantadhaavana, 4ef upavaasasya niyama, 5-6ab mantra of saMkalpa, 6cd-7ab snaana, 7c worship of paarvatii, 7d eating of kuzodaka at night, 8ab bhojana of zivabhakta, 8cd dakSiNaa), 8ef-11 pauSa (8ef worship of gauriizvara, 9ab in pauSa by a raajanya, 9c eating of gomuutra, 9d braahmaNabhojana, 10 dakSiNaa, 11 effects), 12-13 maagha (12a maagha, tRtiiyaa, 12b worship of sudevii, 12c eating of gomaya, 12d sleeping alone at night, 13ab dakSiNaa, 13cd effects), 14-15 phaalguna (14a worship of gaurii, 14b eating of gokSiira, 14c braahmanabhojana, especially of zivabhaktas and suvaasiniis, 15ab dakSiNaa, 15cd effects), 16 caitra (16ab worship of vizaalaakSii, 16c eating of dadhi, 16d dakSiNaa, 16ef effects), 17-18 vaizaakha (17ab worship of zriimukhii, 17c eating of ghRta, 17d sleeping alone, 18ab braahmaNabhojana, especially of zivabhaktas, 18cd dakSiNaa, 18ef effects), 19 aaSaaDha (19a worship of maadhavii, 19b eating of tilodaka, 19c braahmaNabhojana, 19de dakSiNaa, 19ef effects), 20 zraavaNa (20a worship of zrii, 20b drinking of gozRngodaka, 20c braahmaNabhojana of zivabhaktas, 20d dakSiNaa, 20ef effects), 21 bhaadrapada (21ab worship of harataalii, 21c drinking of buffalow milk, 21df effects), 22-23 aazvina (22ab worship of giriputrii, 22c drinking of taNDulajala, 22d braahmaNabhojana, 23ab dakSiNaa, 23cd effects), 24-25 kaarttika (24a worship of padmodbhavaa, 24b drinking of pancagavya, 24c jaagaraNa, 24d-25 daMpatiipuujana, especially of zivabhaktas, and kumaariipuujana), 26-32ab paaraNa (26ab an golden image of umaamahezvara is made, 26cd-29a the golden image is set up with various equipments, 29b-32ab the image is worshipped with various offerings, 32cd-36 effects. rambhaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.1-36 (1-8ac) zriikRSNa uvaaca // rambhaatRtiiyaaM vakSyaami sarvapaapapraNaaziniim / putrasaubhaagyaphaladaaM sarvaamayanivaariNiim /1/ sarvaduSTaharaaM puNyaam sarvasaukhyapradaaM tathaa / sapatniidarpadalanaaM tathaizvaryakariiM zivaam /2/ zaMkareNa puraa proktaa paarvatyaaH priyakaamyayaa / taam imaaM zRNu bhuupaala sarvabhuutahitaaya vai /3/ maargaziirSe zubhe maasi tRtiiyaayaaM naraadhipa / zuklaayaaM praatar utthaaya dantadhaavanapuurvakam / upavaasasya niyamaM gRhNiiyaad bhaktibhaavitaa /4/ devi saMvatsaraM yaavat tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaa / pratimaasaM kariSyaami paaraNaM caapare 'hani / tad avighnena me yaatu prasaadaat tava paarvati /5/ evaM saMkalpya vidhivat kaunteya kRtanizcayaH / bhaktyaa naro vaa naarii vaa snaanaM kuryaad atandritaH /6/ nadyaaM taDaage vaapyaaM vaa gRhe vaa niyataatmavaan / puujayet paarvatiiM naama raatrau praazya kuzodakam /7/ prabhaate bhojayed vidvaaJ chivabhaktaan vizeSataH / hiraNyaM lavaNaM caiva teSaaM dadyaat tu dakSiNaam / rambhaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.1-36 (8ef-16) gauriizvaraM yathaazakti bhojayet prayataa satii /8/ anena vidhinaa raajanyaH kuryaan maasi pauSake / gomuutraM praazayet raatrau prabhaate bhojayed dvijaan /9/ hiraNyaM jiirakaM caiva svazaktyaa daapayet tataH / kaDuhuNDaM ca kanakaM tebhyo dattvaa visarjayet /10/ vaajapeyaatiraatraabhyaaM phalaM praapnoty asaMzayaH / zakralokaM vaset kalpaM tataH zivapuraM vrajet /11/ maaghe maasi tRtiiyaayaaM sudeviiM naama puujayet / gomayaM praazayed raatrau tataz caikaakinii svapet /12/ praataH kusumbhaM kanakaM dadyaac chaktyaa dvijaatiSu / viSNuloke ciraM sthitvaa praapnoti zivasaamyataam /13/ gauriiti phaalgune naama gokSiiraM praazayen nizi / prabhaate bhojayed dvijaaJ chivabhaktaan suvaasiniiH /14/ kaDuhuNDaM sakanakaM tebhyo dattvaa visarjayet / vaajapeyaatiraatraabhyaaM phalaM praapnoty asaMzayaH /15/ caitre maasi vizaalaakSiiM puujayed bhaktitatparaa / dadhi praazya svapet praatar dadyaad dhema sakunkumam / saubhaagyaM mahad aapnoti vizaalaakSyaaH prasaadataH /16/ rambhaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.1-36 (17-25) vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaayaaM zriimukhiiM naama puujayet / ghRtaM ca praazayed raatrau tataz caikaakinii svapet /17/ zivabhaktaan dvijaan praatar bhojayitvaa yathepsitam / taambuulaM lavaNaM dattvaa praNipatya visarjayet / anena vidhinaa dattvaa putraan aapnoti zobhanaan /18/ aaSaaDhe maadhaviiM natvaa praazniiyaac ca tilodakam / prabhaate bhojayed vipraan dakSiNaayaaM guDaH smRtaH / sakaancanaH zubhaaMl lokaan praapnoti hi na saMzayaH /19/ zraavaNe tu zriyaM puujya pibed gozRngajaM jalam / zivabhaktaaMz ca saMpuujya dadyaad dhemaphalaiH saha / sarvalokezvaro bhuutvaa sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat /20/ bhaadre caiva tRtiiyaayaaM harataaliiti puujayet / maahiSaM ca pibed dugdhaM saubhaagyam atulaM labhet / iha loke sukhaM bhuktvaa caante zivapuraM vrajet /21/ aazvine tu tRtiiyaayaaM giriputriiti puujayet / saMpraazya taNDulajalaM praatar vipraaMz ca puujayet /22/ dakSiNaa caapi dirdiSTaa kanakaM ca sacandanam / sarvayajnaphalaM praapya gauriiloke mahiiyate /23/ padmodbhavaa kaarttike ca pancagavyaM pibet tataH / raatrau prajaagaraM kuryaat prabhaate bhojayed dvijaan /24/ sapatniikaaJ chubhaacaaraan maalyavastravibhuuSaNaiH / puujayec chivabhaktaaMz caiva kumaariiz caiva bhojayet /25/ rambhaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.1-36 (26-32ab) umaamahezvaraM haimaM samaapte kaarayen nRpa / yathaavibhavasaareNa vitaanaM pancavarNakam /26/ azanaM ca zubhaM dadyaac chvetacchattraM kamaNDalum / paadukopaanahau divyair vastrayugmaiz ca paaNDava /27/ piitayajnopaviitaiz ca diipanetraiH samujjvalaiH / zankhazuktisamopetair darpaNaiz ca zuzobhitaiH /28/ umaamahezvaraM sthaapya puujayitvaa yathaavidhi / naanaavidhaiH sugandhaiz ca pattraiH puSpaiH phalais tathaa /29/ ghRtapakvaiz ca naivedyair diipamaalaabhir eva ca / zarkaraanaalikeraiz ca daaDimair biijapuurakaiH /30/ jiirakair lavaNaiz caiva kusumbhaiH kunkumais tathaa / sataamrabhaajanair divyair modakaiH rasasaMyutaiH / puujayed devadevezaM kSamayet tadanantaram /31/ zankhavaaditranirghoSair vedadhvanisamanvitaiH / rambhaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.1-36 (32cd-36) evaM kRte phalaM yat syaat tan na zakyaM mayoditum /32/ puurvoktaphalabhaagii syaat sarvadevaiz ca puujyate / kalpakoTizataM yaavat sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat /33/ tadante zivasaayujyaM praapnotiiha na saMzayaH / puraitad rambhayaa ciirNaM tena rambhaavrataM smRtam /34/ yo 'haM saa ca smRtaa gaurii yaa gaurii sa mahezvaraH / iti matvaa mahaaraaja zaraNaM vraja paarvatiim /35/ eSaa himaadriduhitur dayitaa tRtiiyaa rambhaavidhaanam alabhad bhuvi tat kRteti / satpraazitair uditanaamayutaam upoSya praapnoti vaanchitaphalaany abalaa bahuuni /36/ rambhaatRtiiyaavrata contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.120.1-11: 1ab rambhaatRtiiyaa, 1cd-2ab maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of gaurii, 2cd-3ab in pauSa worship of girisutaa, 3cd-4a in maagha worship of subhadraa, 4bd in phaalguna worship of gomatii, 5ad in caitra worship of vizaalaakSii, 5d-6ab in vaizaakha worship of zriimukhii, 6ce in jyeSTha worship of naaraayaNii, 6f-7ad in aaSaaDha worship of maadhavii, 7d-8ab in zraavaNa worship of zrii, 8bd in bhaadrapada worship of uttamaa, 9ac in aazvina worship of raajaputrii, 9d-10ab in kaarttika worship of padmajaa, 10cd-11 paaraNa: daMpatiipuujana, worship of umaa and mahezvara, jaagaraNa and dakSiNaa. rambhaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.120.1-11 brahmovaaca // rambhaatRtiiyaaM vakSya ca saubhaagyazriisutaadidaam / maargaziirSe site pakSe tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaH /1/ gauriiM yajed bilvapattraiH kuzodakakaras tataH / kadambaadau girisutaaM pauSe marubakair yajet /2/ karpuuraadaH kRsarado mallikaadantakaaSThakRt / maaghe subhadraaM kalhaarair ghRtaazo maNDakapradaH /3/ giitiimayaM dantakaaSThaM phaalgune gomatiiM yajet / kundaiH kRtvaa dantakaaSThaM jiivaazaH zaSkuliipradaH /4/ vizaalaakSiiM damanakaiz caitre ca kRsarapradaH / dadhipraazo dantakaaSThaM tagaraM zriimukhiiM yajet /5/ vaizaakhe karNikaaraiz ca azokaazo vaTapradaH / jyeSThe naaraayaNiim arcayec chatapattraiz ca khaNDadaH / lavangaazo bhaved eva aaSaaDhe maadhaviiM yajet /6/ tilaazo bilvapattraiz ca kSiiraannavaTakapradaH / audumbaraM dantakaaSThaM tagaryaaH zraavaNe zriyam /7/ dantakaaSThaM mallikaayaa kSiirado hy uttamaaM yajet / padmair yajed bhaadrapade zRngadaazo guDaadidaH /8/ raajaputriiM caazvayuje japaapuSpaiz ca jiirakam / praazayen nizi naivedyaiH kRsaraiH kaarttike yajet /9/ jaatiipuSpaiH padmajaaM ca pancagavyaazano yajet / ghRtodanaM ca varSaante sapatniikaan dvijaan yajet /10/ umaamahezvaraM puujya pradadyaac ca guDaadikam / vastracchattrasuvarNaadyaiH raatrau ca kRtajaagaraH / giitavaadyair dadet praatar gavaadyaM sarvam aapnuyaat /11/ rambhaatRtiiyaavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.112.16-18ab: 16ab jyeSTha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, named rambhaa, 16cd-17ab daMpatiipuujana by a woman, 17cd by following rambhaavrata, 18ab effects. rambhaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.112.16-18ab atha jyeSThatRtiiyaa tu zuklaa rambheti naamataH / tasyaaM sabhaaryaM vidhivat puujayed braahmaNottamam /16/ gandhapuSpaaMzukaadyais tu naarii saubhaagyakaamyayaa / rambhaavratam idaM vipra vidhivat samupaazritam /17/ dadaati vittaM putraaMz ca matiM dharme zubhaavahaam / rambhaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.92.1-15. bhaadrapada, zukla, caturdazii, by women. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rambhaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.92.1-15: 1-2cd mythical episode: devala narrated this vrata in the court of brahmaa, 2ef bhaadrapada, zukla, caturdazii, 3-5ab arghya, 5cd-6ab by women with a mantra, 6cf mantra, 7ab here male performes are mentioned(??), 7cd-10 ffects (8-10ab an enumeration of bad women who would not be born in the kula of the performer), 11-14 mythical episodes: an enumeration of deviis who performed the rambhaavrata, 15 effects. rambhaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.92.1-15 (1-10) zriikRSNa uvaaca // asminn eva dine paartha zRNu brahmasabhaatale / devalena puraa giitaM devarSigaNasaMnidhau /1/ apsarogaNagandharvair devaiH sarvaiH samarcitam / saMsaaraasaarataaM dRSTvaa tatrasthakadaliidrume / zuklapakSa caturdazyaaM maasi bhaadrapade nRpa /2/ dattam arghyaM varastriibhiH phalair naanaavidhaiH zubhaiH / viruuDhaiH saptadhaanyaiz ca diipaalaktakacandanaiH /3/ dadhiduurvaakSatair vastrair naivedyair ghRtapaacitaiH / jaatiiphalair lavangaiz ca tathailaalavaliiphalaiH /4/ kadalaiH kandaramaTair(?) mocaa saatra(?) nigadyate / tasminn ahani daatavyaM striibhiH sarvaabhir apy alam /5/ mantreNaanena caivaarghyaM zRNuSva ca naraadhipa / cityaa tvaM kandaladalaiH kadale kaamadaayini / zariiraarogyalaavaNyaM dehi devi namo 'stu te /6/ itthaM yaH puujayed raajaa puruSo bhaktimaan nRpa / naarii vaanagnipaakaantaa(?) caaturvarNyaa yudhiSThira /7/ tasyaaH kule na bhavati kva in naarii kulaaTanii / durgataa durbhagaa vandhyaa svairiNii paapakaariNii /8/ vilaasinii vaa vRSalii punarbhuuH punaretasii / gaNikaa svairiNii voDhaa muulyakarmakarii khalaa /9/ bhartRvrataat pracalitaa na kadaa cit prajaayate / bhavet subhaagyasaukhyaaThyaa putrapautrais tathaavRtaa / aayuSmatii kiirtimatii ramed varSazatair bhuvi /10/ rambhaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.92.1-15 (11-15) ekaM rambhaavrataM ciirNaM gaayatryaa svargasaMsthayaa / tathaa gauryaa ca kailaasa indraaNyaa nandane vane /11/ zvetadviipe tathaa lakSmyaa raajnyaa ca ravimaNDale / arundhatyaa daaruvane svaahayaa meruparvate /12/ siitaadevyaa tv ayodhyaayaaM devavatyaa himaacale / bhaanumatyaa naagapure vratam etad anuSThitam /13/ etad vrataM paarthivendra maasi bhaadrapade site / yaa karoti na saa suHkhaiH kadaa cid api piiDyate /14/ saMbhinnakandakadaliiM ca manojnaruupaaM yaaH puujayanti kusumaakSatadhuupadiipaiH / taasaaM gRheSu na bhavanti kadaa cid eva naaryas tv anaaryacaritaa vidhavaa viruupaaH /15/ rambhodvaaha or rambhaavivaaha, see kadaliivivaaha. ramyaa tanuu see tanuu. ramyaa tanuu prajaapati's ramyaa tanuu is hiraNya and yajamaana's ramyaa tanuu is praaNa. ZB 7.4.1.16 yad v eva puruSam upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastaad ramyaa tanuur madhyata udakraamat tasyaam enam utkraantaayaaM devaa ajahus taM yatra devaaH samaskurvaMs tad asminn etaaM ramyaaM tanuuM madhyato 'dadhus tasyaam asya devaa aramanta tad yad asyaitasyaaM ramyaayaaM tanvaaM devaa aramanta tasmaad dhiramyaM hiramyaM ha vai tad dhiraNyam ity aacakSate paro'kSam paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tathaivaasminn ayam etaaM ramyaaM tanuuM madhyato dadhaati tasyaam asya devaa ramante praaNo vaa asya saa ramyaa tanuuH praaNam evaasminn etam madhyato dadhaati /16/ (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa). ramyasarastiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.70. raNa bibl. L. Renou, 1965, "Sur quelques mots du Rgveda," JAOS 85: 81-83. raNDa PW. 1) adj. verkrueppelt, verstuemmelt ... . Haeufiger ist das f. raNDaa als veraechtliche Bez. eines Weibes, etwa so v. a. Vettel. raNDa Apte. adj. maimed, mutilated. ... raNDaa 1 a slut, whore; a term of abuse used in addressing woman. raNDaa vaziikaraNa of a raNDaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,29-678,1] bhagavato 'grataH vibhiitakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM pratidinaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raNDaa vazaa bhavati / raNDaazramin bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.7.54-55ab maataapitRparityaagii tailahavyaadivikrayii / catvaariMzadutsavaanaaM saaSTaaNaaM ca cared yadi /54/ striyaa vimucyate kaz cit sa tu raNDaazramii mataH / randh- caus. randhayati: to cook. KauzS 84.3 ekaviMzatyaa yavaiH kRzaraM randhayati yutam anyat prapaakaM ca /3/ sayavasya jiivaaH praaznanti /4/ (pitRmedha) randhra bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 1985, "Altindisch randhra- und uridg. *lendh," Muenchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 44 = Festgabe fuer Karl Hoffmann, pp. 77-91. ranga PW. m. c) Theater, Schaubuehne, Schauplatz, Arena. ranga Apte. m. 2) a stage, theattre, play-house, an arena, any place of public amusement. rangacuurNa amoghapaazakalparaaja 12b,4 rangacuurNaani eva ca. rangadaivatapuujana contents. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102: 1. cows stay for a week, 2. adhivaasana, 3. preparation of the naaTyaacaarya, 4-10. an enumeration of deities to be worshipped, 11 request to them to help, 12-14. worship of the jarjara, 16. nakSatras recommended, 17. preparation of the aacaarya and udyotana of the ranga, 18. muhuurtas are unauspicious, 19. red things are used, 20-21ab various kinds of grain used to the seats of the deities, 21cd-33 allocation of deities in the eight directions as a maNDala, 34-36ab puujaa of the deities by maalya, anulepana and dhuupa, 36cd-46ab bali offerings, 46cd-71 a collection of mantras, 72 a kumbha full of water is placed, (musical instruments are worshipped,) 73-77 puujaa of the jarjara, 78-81 mantras to worship the jarjara, 82 bali and homa, 83-86ab lustration of the king with the fire and water, 86cd-87 pray for the success of the performance, 88-89 divination of the fate of the king by breaking the kumbha, 90-91 aaraartika of the stage, 92-93 mock battle, 94-102 good effects of the performance and bad effects of non-performance of this rite. rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (1-7) sarvalakSaNasaMpanne kRte naaTyagRhe zubhe / gaavo vaseyuH saptaahaM saha japyaparair dvijaiH /1/ tato 'dhivaasayed vezma rangapiiThaM tathaiva ca / mantrapuutena toyena prokSitaango nizaagame /2/ yathaasthaanaantaragato diikSitaH prayataH zuciH / triraatropoSito bhuutvaa naaTyaacaaryo 'hataambaraH /3/ namaskRtya mahaadevaM sarvalokodbhavaM bhavam / jagatpitaamahaM caiva viSNum indraM guhaM tathaa /4/ sarasvatiiM ca lakSmiiM ca siddhiM medhaaM dhRtiM smRtim / somaM suuryaM ca maruto lokapaalaaMs tathaazvinau /5/ mitram agniM suraan varNaan rudraan kaalaM kaliM tathaa / mRtyuM ca niyatiM caiva kaaladaNDaM tathaiva ca /6/ viSNupraharaNaM caiva naagaraajaM ca vaasukim / vajraM vidyut samudraaMz ca gandharvaapsaraso muniin /7/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (8-14) (continued from above) bhuutaan pizaacaan yakSaaMz ca guhyakaaMz ca mahezvaraan / asuraan naaTyavighnaaMz ca tathaanyaan daityaraakSasaan /8/ tathaa naaTyakumaariiz ca mahaagraamaNyam eva ca / yakSaaMz ca guhyakaaMz caiva bhuutasaMghaaMs tathaiva ca /9/ etaaMz caanyaaMz ca devarSiin praNamya racitaanjaliH / yathaasthaanaantaragataan samaavaahya tato vadet /10/ bhavadbhir no nizaayaaM tu kartavyaH saMparigrahaH / saahaayyaM caiva daatavyam asmin naaTye sahaanugaiH /11/ saMpuujya sarvaan ekatra kutapaM saMprayujya ca / jarjaraaya prayunjiita puujaaM naaTyaprasidhaye /12/ tvaM mahendrapraharaNaM sarvadaanavasuudanam / nirmitas sarvadevaiz ca sarvavighnanibarhaNa /13/ nRpasya vijayaM zaMsa ripuuNaaM ca paraajayam / gobraahmaNazivaM caiva naaTyasya ca vivardhanam /14/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (15-21) (continued from above) evaM kRtvaa yathaanyaayam upaasyaM naaTyamaNDape / nizaayaaM tu prabhaataayaaM puujanaM prakramed iha /15/ aardraayaaM vaa maghaayaaM vaa yaamye puurveSu vaa triSu / aazleSaamuulayor vaapi kartavyaM rangapuujanam /16/ aacaaryeNa tu yuktena zucinaa diikSitena ca / rangasyodyotanaM(>rangasyoddyotanaM??) kaaryaM devataanaaM ca puujanam /17/ dinaante daaruNe ghore muhuurte yamadaivate / aacamya tu yathaanyaayaM devataa vai nivezayet /18/ raktaaH pratisaraaH suutraM raktagandhaaz ca puujitaaH / raktaaH sumanasaz caiva yac ca raktaM phalaM bhavet /19/ yavais siddhaarthakair laajair akSataiH zaalitaNDulaiH / naagapuSpasya cuurNena vituSaabhiH priyangubhiH /20/ etair dravyair yutaM kuryaad devataanaaM nivezanam / aalikhen maNDalaM puurvaM yathaasthaanaM yathaavidhi /21/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (22-28) (continued from above) samantataz ca kartavyaM hastaaH SoDaza maNDalam / dvaaraaNi caatra kurviita vidhaanena caturdizam /22/ madhye caivaatra kartavye dve rekhe tiryaguurdhvage / tayoH kakSyaavibhaagena daivataani nivezayet /23/ padmopaviSTaM brahmaaNaM tasya madhye nivezayet / aadau nivezyo bhagavaan saardhaM bhuutagaNaiH zivaH /24/ naaraayaNo mahendraz ca skandaH suuryo 'zvinau zazii / sarasvatii ca lakSmiiz ca zraddhaa medhaa ca puurvataH /25/ puurvadakSiNato vahnir nivezyaH svaahayaa saha / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa rudraaH sarpagaNaas tathaa /26/ dakSiNena nivezyas tu yamo mitraz ca saanugaH / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan guhyakaaMz ca nivezayet /27/ nairRtyaaM raakSasaaMz caiva bhuutaani ca nivezayet / pazcimaayaaM samudraaMz ca varuNaM yaadasaaM patim /28/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (29-35) (continued from above) vaayavyaayaaM dizi tathaa sapta vaayuun nivezayet / tatraiva vinivezyas tu garuDaH pakSibhiH saha /29/ uttarasyaaM dizi tathaa dhanadaM saMnivezayet / naaTyasya maatRRz ca tathaa yakSaan atha saguhyakaan /30/ tathaivottarapuurvaayaaM nandyaadyaaMz ca gaNezvaraan / brahmarSibhuutasaMghaaMz ca yathaabhaagaM nivezayet /31/ stambhe sanatkumaaraM tu dakSiNe dakSam eva ca / graamaNyam uttare stambhe puujaarthaM saMnivezayet /32/ anenaiva vidhaanena yathaasthaanaM yathaavidhi / suprasaadaani sarvaaNi daivataani nivezayet /33/ sthaane sthaane yathaanyaayaM vinivezya tu devataaH / taasaaM prakurviita tataH puujanaM tu yathaarhataH /34/ devataabhyas tu daatavyaM sitamaalyaanulepanam / gandharvavahnisuuryebhyo raktamaalyaanulepanam /35/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (36-42) (continued from above) gandhaM maalyaM ca dhuupaM ca yathaavad anupuurvazaH / dattvaa tataH prakurviita baliM puujaaM yathaavidhi /36/ brahmaaNaM madhuparkeNa paayasena sarasvatiim / zivaviSNumahendraadyaaH saMpuujyaaH modakair atha /37/ ghRtaudanena hutabhuk somaarkau tu guDaudanaiH / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa munayo madhupaayasaiH /38/ yamamitrau ca saMpuujyaav apuupair modakais tathaa / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan sarpiHkSiireNa tarpayet /39/ pakvaannena tu maaMsena suraasiithu(>surasiidhu??)phalaasavaiH / arcayed bhuutasaMghaaMz ca caNakaiH palalaaplutaiH /40/ anenaiva vidhaanena saMpuujyaa mattavaaraNii / pakvaamena tu maaMsena saMpuujyaa rakSasaaM gaNaaH /41/ suraamaaMsapradaanena daanavaan pratipuujayet / zeSaan devagaNaaMs tajjnaH saapuupotkaarikaudanaiH /42/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (43-49) (continued from above) matsyaiz ca piSTabhakSyaiz ca saagaraan saritas tathaa / saMpuujya varuNaM caapi daatavyaM ghRtapaayasam /43/ naanaamuulaphalaiz caapi muniin saMpratipuujayet / vaayuuMz ca pakSiNaz caiva vicitrair bhakSyabhojanaiH /44/ maatRRr naaTyasya sarvaas taa dhanadaM ca sahaanugaiH / apuupair laajikaamizrair bhakSyabhojyaiz ca puujayet /45/ evam eSaaM baliH kaaryo naanaabhojanasaMzrayaH / punar mantravidhaanena balikarma ca vakSyate /46/ devadeva mahaabhaaga sarvalokapitaamaha / mantrapuutam imaM sarvaM pratigRhNiiSva me balim /47/ devadeva mahaadeva gaNeza tripuraantaka / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /48/ naaraayaNaamitagate padmanaabha surottama / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayaarpitaH /49/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (50-56) (continued from above) puraMdaraamarapate vajrapaaNe zatakrato / pragRhyataaM balir deva vidhimantrapuraskRtaH /50/ devasenaapate skanda bhagavan zaMkarapriya / baliH priitena manasaa SaNmukha pratigRhyataam /51/ (mahaadeva mahaayogin devadeva surottama / saMpragRhya baliM deva rakSa vighnaat sadotthitaat //) devi devamahaabhaage sarasvati haripriye / pragRhyataaM balir maatar mayaa bhaktyaa samarpitaH /52/ naanaanimittasaMbhuutaaH paulastyaaH sarva eva tu / raakSasendraa mahaasattvaaH pratigRhNiita me balim /53/ lakSmiiH siddhir matir medhaa sarvalokanamaskRtaaH / mantrapuutaM devyaH pratigRhNantu me balim /54/ sarvabhuutaanubhaavajna lokajiivana maaruta / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /55/ devavaktra surazreSTha dhuumaketo hutaazana / bhaktyaa samudyato deva baliH saMprati gRhyataam /56/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (57-63) (continued from above) sarvagrahaaNaaM pravara tejoraaze divaakara / bhaktyaa mayodyato deva baliH saMprati gRhyataam /57/ sarvagrahapate soma dvijaraaja jagatpriya / pragRhyataam eSa balir mantrapuuto mayodyataH /58/ mahaagaNezvaraaH sarve nandiizvarapurogamaaH / pragRhyataaM balir bhaktyaa mayaa saMprati coditaH /59/ namaH pitRbhyaH sarvebhyaH pratigRhNantv imaM balim / (bhuutebhyaz ca namo nityaM yeSaam eSa baliH priyaH /) kaamapaala namo nityaM yasyaayaM te vidhiH kRtaH /60/ naaradas tumburuz caiva vizvaavasupurogamaaH / parigRhNantu me sarve gandharvaa balim udyatam /61/ yamo mitraz ca bhagavaan iizvarau lokapuujitau / imaM me pratigRhNiitaaM baliM mantrapuraskRtam /62/ rasaatalagatebhyaz ca pannagebhyo namo namaH / dizantu siddhiM naaTyasya puujitaaH paapanaazanaaH /63/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (64-70) (continued from above) sarvaambhasaaM patir devo varuNo haMsavaahanaH / puujitaH priitimaan astu sasamudranadiinadaH /64/ vainateya mahaasattva sarvapakSipate vibho / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /65/ dhanaadhyakSo yakSapatir lokapaalo dhanezvaraH / saguhyakas sayakSaz ca pratigRhNaatu me balim /66/ namo 'stu naaTyamaatRbhyo braahmyaadyaabhyo namo namaH / sumukhiibhiH prasannaabhir balir adya pragRhyataam /67/ rudrapraharaNaM sarvaM pratigRhNaatu me balim / viSNupraharaNaM caiva viSNubhaktyaa mayodyatam /68/ tathaa kRtaantaH kaalaz ca sarvapraaNivadhezvarau / mRtyuz ca niyatiz caiva pratigRhnaatu me balim /69/ yaaz caasyaaM mattavaaraNyaaM saMzritaa vaastudevataaH / mantrapuutam imaM samyak pratigRhNantu ma balim /70/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (71-77) (continued from above) anye ye devagandharvaa dizo daza samaazritaaH / divyaantarikSabhaumaaz ca tebhyaz caayaM baliH kRtaH /71/ kumbhaM salilasaMpuurNaM puSpamaalaapuraskRtam / sthaapayed rangamadhye tu suvarNaM caatra daapayet /72/ (aatodyaani tu sarvaaNi kRtvaa vastrottaraaNi tu / gandhair maalyaiz ca dhuupaiz ca bhakSyair bhojyaiz ca puujayet //) puujayitvaa tu sarvaaNi daivataani yathaakramam / jarjaras tv abhisaMpuujyaH syaat tato vighnajarjaraH /73/ zvetaM zirasi vastraM syaan niilaM raudre ca parvaNi / viSNuparvaNi vai piitaM raktaM skandasya parvaNi /74/ mRDaparvaNi citraM tu deyaM vastraM hitaarthinaa / sadRzaM ca pradaatavyaM dhuupamaalyaanulepanam /75/ aatodyaani ca sarvaaNi vaasobhir avaguNThayet / gandhair maalyaiz ca dhuupaiz ca bhakSyabhojyaiz ca puujayet /76/ sarvam evaM vidhiM kRtvaa gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / vighnajarjaraNaarthaM tu jarjaraM tv abhimantrayet /77/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (78-84) (continued from above) atra vighnavinaazaarthaM pitaamahamukhais suraiH / nirmitas tvaM mahaaviiryo vajrasaaro mahaatanuH /78/ ziras te rakSatu brahmaa sarvair devagaNaiH saha / dvitiiyaM ca haraH parva tRtiiyaM ca janaardanaH /79/ caturthaM ca kumaaras te pancamaM pannagottamaH / nityaM sarve 'pi paantu tvaaM suraarthe ca zivo bhava /80/ nakSatre 'bhijiti tvaM hi prasuuto 'hitasuudana / jayaM caabhyudayaM caiva paarthivasya samaavaha /81/ jarjaraM puujayitvaivaM baliM sarvaM nivedya ca / agnau homaM tataH kuryaan mantraahutipuraskRtam /82/ hutaaza eva diiptaabhir ulkaabhiH parimaarjanam / nRpater nartakiinaaM ca kuryaad diiptyabhivardhanam /83/ abhidyotya sahaatodyair nRpatiM nartakiis tathaa / mantrapuutena toyena punar abhyukSya taan vadet /84/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (85-91) (continued from above) mahaakule prasuutaaH stha guNaughaiz caapy alaMkRtaaH / yad vo janmaguNopetaM tad vo bhavatu nityazaH /85/ evam uktvaa tato vaakyaM nRpater bhuutaye budhaH / naaTyayogaprasiddhyartham aaziSas saMprayojayet /86/ sarasvatii dhRtir medhaa hriiH zriir lakSmiis smRtir matiH / paantu vo maataraH saumyaas siddhidaaz ca bhavantu vaH /87/ homaM kRtvaa yathaanyaayaM havir mantrapuraskRtam / bhindyaat kumbhaM tataz caiva naaTyaacaaryaH prayatnataH /88/ abhinne tu bhavet kumbhe svaaminaH zatruto bhayam / bhinne caiva tu vijneyaH svaaminaH zatrusaMkSayaH /89/ bhinne kumbhe tataz caiva naaTyaacaaryaH prayatnataH / pragRhya diipikaaM diiptaaM sarvaM rangaM pradiipayet /90/ kSveDitaiH sphoTitaiz caiva valgitaiz ca pradhaavitaiH / rangamadhye tu taaM diiptaaM sazabdaaM saMprayojayet /91/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (92-98) (continued from above) zankhadundubhinirghoSair mRdangapaNavais tathaa / sarvaatodyaiH praNaditai range yuddhaani kaarayet /92/ tatra cchinnaM ca bhinnaM ca daaritaM ca sazoNitam / kSataM pradiiptam aayastaM nimittaM siddhilakSaNam /93/ samyag iSTas tu rango vai svaaminaH zubham aavahet / purasyaabaalavRddhasya tathaa janapadasya ca /94/ duriSTas tu tathaa rango daivatair duradhiSThitaH / naaTyavidhvaMsanaM kuryaan nRpasya ca tathaazubham /95/ ya evaM vidhim utsRjya yatheSTaM saMprayojayet / praapnoty apacayaM ziighraM tiryagyoniM ca gacchati /96/ yajnena saMmitaM hy etad rangadaivatapuujanam / apuujayitvaa rangaM tu naiva prekSaaM prayojayet /97/ puujitaaH puujayanty ete maanitaa maanayanti ca / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena kartavyaM rangapuujanam /98/ (to be continued) rangadaivatapuujana vidhi. naaTyazaastra 3.1-102 (99-102) (continued from above) na tathaa pradahaty agniH prabhanjanasamiiritaH / yathaa hy apaprayogas tu prayukto dahati kSaNaat /99/ zaastrajnena viniitena zucinaa diikSitena ca / naaTyaacaaryeNa zaantena kartavyaM rangapuujanam /100/ sthaanaM bhraSTaM tu yo dadyaad balim udvignamaanasaH / mantrahiino yathaa hotaa praayazcitii bhavet tu saH /101/ ity ayaM yo vidhir dRSTo rangadaivatapuujane / nave naaTyagRhe kaaryaH prekSaayaaM ca prayoktRbhiH /102/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: deities are requested to help the performance. naaTyazaastra 3.11 bhavadbhir no nizaayaaM tu kartavyaH saMparigrahaH / saahaayyaM caiva daatavyam asmin naaTye sahaanugaiH /11/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: jarjara is addressed and requested. naaTyazaastra 3.13-14 tvaM mahendrapraharaNaM sarvadaanavasuudanam / nirmitas sarvadevaiz ca sarvavighnanibarhaNa /13/ nRpasya vijayaM zaMsa ripuuNaaM ca paraajayam / gobraahmaNazivaM caiva naaTyasya ca vivardhanam /14/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship brahmaa. naaTyazaastra 3.47 devadeva mahaabhaaga sarvalokapitaamaha / mantrapuutam imaM sarvaM pratigRhNiiSva me balim /47/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship ziva. naaTyazaastra 3.48 devadeva mahaadeva gaNeza tripuraantaka / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /48/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship viSNu/naaraayaNa. naaTyazaastra 3.49 naaraayaNaamitagate padmanaabha surottama / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayaarpitaH /49/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship indra. naaTyazaastra 3.50 puraMdaraamarapate vajrapaaNe zatakrato / pragRhyataaM balir deva vidhimantrapuraskRtaH /50/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship skanda. naaTyazaastra 3.51 devasenaapate skanda bhagavan zaMkarapriya / baliH priitena manasaa SaNmukha pratigRhyataam /51/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship sarasvatii. naaTyazaastra 3.52 devi devamahaabhaage sarasvati haripriye / pragRhyataaM balir maatar mayaa bhaktyaa samarpitaH /52/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship raakSasas. naaTyazaastra 3.53 naanaanimittasaMbhuutaaH paulastyaaH sarva eva tu / raakSasendraa mahaasattvaaH pratigRhNiita me balim /53/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship lakSmii, siddhi, mati and medhaa. naaTyazaastra 3.54 lakSmiiH siddhir matir medhaa sarvalokanamaskRtaaH / mantrapuutaM devyaH pratigRhNantu me balim /54/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship maaruta. naaTyazaastra 3.55 sarvabhuutaanubhaavajna lokajiivana maaruta / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /55/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship agni. naaTyazaastra 3.56 devavaktra surazreSTha dhuumaketo hutaazana / bhaktyaa samudyato deva baliH saMprati gRhyataam /56/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship suurya. naaTyazaastra 3.57 sarvagrahaaNaaM pravara tejoraaze divaakara / bhaktyaa mayodyato deva baliH saMprati gRhyataam /57/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship the moon/soma. naaTyazaastra 3.58 sarvagrahapate soma dvijaraaja jagatpriya / pragRhyataam eSa balir mantrapuuto mayodyataH /58/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship mahaagaNezvaras. naaTyazaastra 3.59 mahaagaNezvaraaH sarve nandiizvarapurogamaaH / pragRhyataaM balir bhaktyaa mayaa saMprati coditaH /59/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship pitRs, bhuutas and kaamapaala. naaTyazaastra 3.60 namaH pitRbhyaH sarvebhyaH pratigRhNantv imaM balim / (bhuutebhyaz ca namo nityaM yeSaam eSa baliH priyaH /) kaamapaala namo nityaM yasyaayaM te vidhiH kRtaH /60/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship naarada, tumburu and other all gandharvas headed by vizvavasu. naaTyazaastra 3.61 naaradas tumburuz caiva vizvaavasupurogamaaH / parigRhNantu me sarve gandharvaa balim udyatam /61/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship yama and mitra. naaTyazaastra 3.62 yamo mitraz ca bhagavaan iizvarau lokapuujitau / imaM me pratigRhNiitaaM baliM mantrapuraskRtam /62/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship pannagas. naaTyazaastra 3.63 rasaatalagatebhyaz ca pannagebhyo namo namaH / dizantu siddhiM naaTyasya puujitaaH paapanaazanaaH /63/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship varuNa. naaTyazaastra 3.64 sarvaambhasaaM patir devo varuNo haMsavaahanaH / puujitaH priitimaan astu sasamudranadiinadaH /64/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship garuDa. naaTyazaastra 3.65 vainateya mahaasattva sarvapakSipate vibho / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /65/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship dhanada/kubera. naaTyazaastra 3.66 dhanaadhyakSo yakSapatir lokapaalo dhanezvaraH / saguhyakas sayakSaz ca pratigRhNaatu me balim /66/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship naaTyasya maatRs. naaTyazaastra 3.67 namo 'stu naaTyamaatRbhyo braahmyaadyaabhyo namo namaH / sumukhiibhiH prasannaabhir balir adya pragRhyataam /67/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship rudrapraharaNa and viSNupraharaNa. naaTyazaastra 3.68 rudrapraharaNaM sarvaM pratigRhNaatu me balim / viSNupraharaNaM caiva viSNubhaktyaa mayodyatam /68/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship kRtaanta/yama, kaala, mRtyu and niyati. naaTyazaastra 3.69 tathaa kRtaantaH kaalaz ca sarvapraaNivadhezvarau / mRtyuz ca niyatiz caiva pratigRhnaatu me balim /69/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship vaastudevataas in the mattavaaraNii. naaTyazaastra 3.70 yaaz caasyaaM mattavaaraNyaaM saMzritaa vaastudevataaH / mantrapuutam imaM samyak pratigRhNantu ma balim /70/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship various deities living in different places. naaTyazaastra 3.71 anye ye devagandharvaa dizo daza samaazritaaH / divyaantarikSabhaumaaz ca tebhyaz caayaM baliH kRtaH /71/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship the jarjara. naaTyazaastra 3.78-81 atra vighnavinaazaarthaM pitaamahamukhais suraiH / nirmitas tvaM mahaaviiryo vajrasaaro mahaatanuH /78/ ziras te rakSatu brahmaa sarvair devagaNaiH saha / dvitiiyaM ca haraH parva tRtiiyaM ca janaardanaH /79/ caturthaM ca kumaaras te pancamaM pannagottamaH / nityaM sarve 'pi paantu tvaaM suraarthe ca zivo bhava /80/ nakSatre 'bhijiti tvaM hi prasuuto 'hitasuudana / jayaM caabhyudayaM caiva paarthivasya samaavaha /81/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to worship the king. naaTyazaastra 3.85 mahaakule prasuutaaH stha guNaughaiz caapy alaMkRtaaH / yad vo janmaguNopetaM tad vo bhavatu nityazaH /85/ rangadaivatapuujana mantra used: to pray for the success of the performance. naaTyazaastra 3.87 sarasvatii dhRtir medhaa hriiH zriir lakSmiis smRtir matiH / paantu vo maataraH saumyaas siddhidaaz ca bhavantu vaH /87/ rangadaivatapuujana a raajakarma, victory of the king and defeat of his enemies are prayed for in a mantra to request the jarjara. naaTyazaastra 3.14 nRpasya vijayaM zaMsa ripuuNaaM ca paraajayam / gobraahmaNazivaM caiva naaTyasya ca vivardhanam /14/ rangadaivatapuujana a raajakarma, victory and prosperity of the king are prayed for in a mantra to worship the jarjara in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.81 nakSatre 'bhijiti tvaM hi prasuuto 'hitasuudana / jayaM caabhyudayaM caiva paarthivasya samaavaha /81/ rangadaivatapuujana a raajakarma, lustration of the king and the female dancers with the fire and water in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.81-86ab hutaaza eva diiptaabhir ulkaabhiH parimaarjanam / nRpater nartakiinaaM ca kuryaad diiptyabhivardhanam /83/ abhidyotya sahaatodyair nRpatiM nartakiis tathaa / mantrapuutena toyena punar abhyukSya taan vadet /84/ mahaakule prasuutaaH stha guNaughaiz caapy alaMkRtaaH / yad vo janmaguNopetaM tad vo bhavatu nityazaH /85/ evam uktvaa tato vaakyaM nRpater bhuutaye budhaH / rangadaivatapuujana a raajakarma, divination of the king's fate by breaking a kumbha filled with water in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.72, 88-89 kumbhaM salilasaMpuurNaM puSpamaalaapuraskRtam / sthaapayed rangamadhye tu suvarNaM caatra daapayet /72/ ... homaM kRtvaa yathaanyaayaM havir mantrapuraskRtam / bhindyaat kumbhaM tataz caiva naaTyaacaaryaH prayatnataH /88/ abhinne tu bhavet kumbhe svaaminaH zatruto bhayam / bhinne caiva tu vijneyaH svaaminaH zatrusaMkSayaH /89/ rangajiivaka Apte. m. an actor. rangajiivin worshipped on the trayodazii. niilamata 433b trayodazyaaM tataH puujyaa janaa ye rangajiivinaH / mallabhaTTaadayo brahman svavittasyaanuruupataH /433/ (devotthaapanavrata) ranganaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . rangapancamiivrata Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 8: Tahsil and District Datia, Village Ricchari, p. 52. on this day a melaa is held at the sun temple at Unao(Baramju), p. 53. rangavallii see aalpanaa. rangavallii bibl. P.K. Gode, 1969, Studies in Indian Cultural History, Vol. III, pp. 87-102, "History of rangavalli (raangoLii) Art (Between C.A.D.50 and 1900)." rangavallii Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 44ff. rangavallii Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 46(raamanavamii), 47(makara saMkraanti), 48 (diipaavalii), 49 (kaarttikapuurNimaa). rangavallii Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 115. In the Gandhamasi for Narasimha of Simhachalam (siMhaacala). rangavallii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 36. In the worship of Peddademudu. In the worship of rangavalli. rangavallii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 10, p. 41. In the worship fo Jakarademudu. In the worship of Kondademudu. P. 42. In the Vitting festival. rangavallii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 11, p. 38. In the worship of Sankudemudu. rangavallii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 44. On the Bhogi day of the Sankramanam. P. 45. In the Gangalamma festival. Inthe Nandidemudu festival. rangavallii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 21, p. 102. In the Tholi Ekadasi (aaSaaDha, zukla, ekaadazii). In the Vinayaka Chavithi. P. 103. In the Deepavali. P. 106. On the Sankranti day. rangavallii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 94. In the Ugadi. P. 96. In the Eruvaka Pournima. P. 101, in the Sankranti. P. 103, in the Sivaratri. rangavallii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 35, p. 68. In the Ugadi. P. 70. In the Sankranti. P. 71. In the Sivaratri. rangavallii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 85. In the Sivaratri. rangavallii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 55. In the Pocchamma Panduga. rangavallii Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 57. In the Deepavali. rantideva related with carmaNvatii, a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.73 carmaNvatiiM samaasaadya niyato niyataazanaH / rantidevaabhyanujnaato agniSTomaphalaM labhet /73/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) rantideva related with carmaNvatii, a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.3cd-4ab carmaNvatiiM samaasaadya niyato niyataazanaH /3/ rantidevaabhyanujnaato agniSTomaphalaM labhet /73/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) rantuka see arantuka. rantuka see narakoddhaararantuka. rantuka a tiirtha/dvaarapaala of kurukSetra. vaamana puraaNa 34.11 rantukaM ca naro dRSTvaa dvaarapaalaM mahaabalam / yakSaM samabhivaadyaiva tiirthayaatraaM samaarabhet /11/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) rantuka a tiirtha/dvaarapaala of kurukSetra. vaamana puraaNa 35.37-38 tato gacched dhi viprendraa dvaarapaalaM ca rantukam / tatra tiirthe sarasvatyaa yakSendrasya mahaatmanaH /37/ tatra jnaanaM samaasaadya hy upavaasaparaayaNaH / yakSasya ca prasaadena labhate kaamikaM phalam /37/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) rapas bibl. Th. Aufrecht. "Ueber rapas." Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforshung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen, 25 (1881): 601-602. rapas bibl. Zysk, Religious Medicine, pp. 25-28. rapas disease. R.E. Emmerick, 1993, "Indo-Iranian concepts of disease and cure," JEAS, 3, p. 87. "Derivation from Indo-European *rep- `to seize'. rapas AV 4.13.2-4 dvaav imau vaatau vaata aa sindhor aa paraavataH / dakSaM te anya aa vaatu vy anyo vaatu yad rapaH /2/ aa vaata vaahi bheSajaM vi vaata vaahi yad rapaH / tvaM hi vizvabheSaja devaanaaM duuta iiyase /3/ traayantaam imaM devaas traayantaaM marutaaM gaNaaH / traayantaaM vizvaa bhuutaani yathaayam arapaa asat /4/ rape Kane 2: 575. rape Kane 3: 956-957. VasDhS 28.2-3, atri 5.2-3, vizvaruupa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.256, matsya puraaNa 227.126, paraazara 10.27, devala 48-49. rape Hiltebeitel 1981: 204. raraaTii PW. s.v. raraaTa 2) f. Gewinde von Gras, welche am oestlichen Eingange des Shuppens fuer die sogenannten havirdhaana angebracht wird. raraaTii in the SoDazin after offering the kratukaraNahoma he wipes the lepa of it in the paridhi and touches the droNakalaza or raraaTii. BharZS 13.5.9 yady ukthyo hutvaa paridhau lepaM nimaarSTi /8/ yadi SoDazii hutvaa paridhau lepaM nimRjya droNakalazam upaspRzati raraaTiiM vaa /9/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma, kratukaraNahoma) raraaTii in the SoDazin after offering the kratukaraNahoma he wipes the lepa of it in the paridhi and touches the droNakalaza or raraaTii. ApZS 12.6.8 athaikeSaam / yady agniSTomo juhoti / yady ukthyaH paridhau nimaarSTi / yadi SoDazii hutvaa paridhau lepaM nimRjya droNakalazaM raraaTiiM copaspRzati / na juhoti nopaspRzati vaajapeye 'tiraatre ca / etad yajur vadan samudyaiva prapadyate /8/ rasa see aaraNyaanaaM rasa. rasa see annasya rasa. rasa see apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa. rasa see brahmaNo rasa. rasa see chandasaaM rasa. rasa see dhiitarasa. rasa see dvaayaapRthivyo rasa. rasa see laakSaarasa. rasa see nourishment. rasa see oSadhiinaaM paramo rasaH. rasa see SaDrasa. rasa var. kaTu, kaTuka. rasa var. madhura. rasa var. tiikSNa. rasa var. tikta. rasa as taste. caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana, 26 discusses the problem of rasa as taste. rasa as an object ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23ab zaileyakuSThamaaMsiitagararasasaindhavaani valliijam / rasa bibl. Herman Tieken, 2000, "On the use of rasa in studies of Sanskrit drama," IIJ 43: 115-138. rasa two kinds of rasa, in plants and in water. ZB 4.4.5.20 ... saM tvaa vazantv oSadhiir utaapa iti tad asminn ubhayaM rasaM dadhaati yaz cauSadhiSu yaz caapsu ... . (avabhRtha, immersion of the RjiiSa). rasa :: aajya, see aajya :: rasa (ZB). rasa :: aapaH, see aapaH :: rasa (ZB). rasa :: aardra. ZB 7.3.1.37 (agnicayana, sikataa). rasa :: aatman. ZB 6.2.2.6 yaavaan u vai rasas taavaan aatmaa (agnicayana, pazubandha). rasa :: agni, see agni :: rasa (ZB). rasa :: brahmavarcasa, see brahmavarcasa :: rasa (TS). rasa :: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: rasa (ZB). rasa :: dadhi, see dadhi :: rasa (ZB). rasa :: madhu, see madhu :: rasa (ZB). rasa :: medha, see medha :: rasa (ZB). rasa :: oMkaara, see oMkaara :: rasa (JB). rasa :: praaNa, see praaNa :: rasa (ZB). rasa :: retas, see retas :: rasa (ZB). rasa (mantra) :: suuda, see suuda :: rasa (mantra) (TB) (BaudhZS). rasa :: uurj. ZB 9.2.3.40. rasa :: uurmi, see uurmi :: rasa (ZB). rasa :: vasaahoma, see vasaahoma :: rasa (ZB). rasa :: vRSTi, see vRSTi :: rasa (MS, TS). rasa, pazuunaam :: vasaa, see vasaa :: rasa, pazuunaam (TS). rasa, pazuunaam :: yuuS, see yuuS :: rasa, pazuunaam (TS). rasa by offering caru cooked in ajakSiira to agni rasavat by one who wishes to be rasavat, a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 92) TS 2.2.4.4-5 agnaye rasavate 'jakSiire caruM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta rasavaant syaam ity agnim eva rasavantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM rasavantaM karoti /4/ rasavaan eva bhavaty ajakSiire bhavaty aagneyii vaa eSaa yad ajaa saakSaad eva rasam avarunddhe. rasa ZB 14.9.4.1 = BAU 6.4.1 eSaaM vai bhuutaanaaM pRthivii rasaH / pRthivyaa aapo 'paam oSadhaya oSadhiinaaM puSpaaNi puSpaaNaaM phalaani phalaanaaM puruSaH puruSasya retaH // rasa an enumeration. AB 8.8.2 atha yad dadhi madhu ghRtaM bhavaty apaaM sa oSadhiinaaM raso 'paam evaasmiMs tad oSadhiinaaM rasaM dadhaati. (punarabhiSeka) rasa wished to be obtained by the bride in a mantra used when fragrant powders are applied on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.31 bRhaspatinaa (avasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / varco goSu praviSTaM yat tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /53/ bRhaspatinaa ... / tejo goSu ... /54/ bRhaspatinaa ... / bhago goSu ... /55/ bRhaspatinaa ... / yazo goSu ... /56/ bRhaspatinaa ... / payo goSu ... /57/ bRhaspatinaa ... ... / raso goSu praviSTo yas tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /58/) iti (AV 14.2.53-58) sarvasurabhicuurNaany Rcarcaa kaampiilapalaazena muurdhny aavapati /31/ (analysis) rasa an enumeration. KauzS 8.19 dadhi ghRtaM madhuudakam iti rasaaH /19/ "Saure Milch, fuessiges Schmalz, Honig und Wasser sind die Saefte." (Caland). rasa as ritual food. KauzS 7.6 bhakSayati kSiiraudanapuroDaazarasaan /6/ rasa KauzS 62.18 vasor yaa dhaaraa aadityebhyo angirobhya iti (AV 12.3.41; AV 12.3.44) rasair upasincati /18/ In the savayajna. rasa KauzS 66.7-9 brahmaasyety (AV 4.34.1) hradaan pratidizaM karoti /6/ uparyaapaanam /7/ tadabhitaz catasro dizyaaH kulyaaH /8/ taa rasaiH puurayati /9/ In the savayajna. rasa KauzS 68.23 uddhRte yad apaadaaya dhaarayati tad uttaraardha aadhaaya rasair upasicya pratigrahiitre daatopavahati /23/ In the savayajna. rasa KauzS 78.14-15 tena bhuuteneti (AV 6.78.1) samazanam /14/ rasaan aazayati sthaaliipaakaM ca /15/ vivaaha. rasa AVPZ 71.10.3-5 yatra sravec caityavRkSaH sahasaa vividhaan rasaan / pRthak-pRthak samastaan vaa tat pravakSyaami lakSaNam /3/ ghRte madhuni dugdhe ca ghRte dugdhe tathaambhasi / kSaudre madhuni taile vaa vyaadhayaH syuH sudaaruNaaH /4/ suraasave mithobhedaH zoNite zastrapaatanam / taile pradhaanaa vadhyante bhakSe kSudbhayam aadizet /5/ adbhuta. an enumeration. rasa Comm. on saamavidhaana 1.8.1 [3-4] rasaan tailadadhyaadiin. rasa important for the maintenance of body. padma puraaNa 2.64.72cd-81. rasa salt? garuDa puraaNa 2.4.15ab svaatantryeNaapi lavaNadaanam icchanti suurayaH /14/ viSNudehasamutpanno yato 'yaM lavaNo rasaH / aaturasya yadaa praaNaa na yaanti vasudhaatale /15/ lavaNaM ca tadaa deyaM dvaarasyodghaaTanaM divaH / (pretakalpa, niSkRti) rasa salt? garuDa puraaNa 2.4.33a rasaannopaskarayutaM gRhaM vipraaya yo 'rpayet / na hiiyate tasya vaMzaH svargaM praapnoty anuttamam /33/ rasa salt? garuDa puraaNa 2.4.35 tato yenaambudaanaani kRtaany atra rasaas tathaa / tadaa khaga tathaahlaadam aapadi pratipadyate // (pretakalpa) rasaa Erdgrenzfluss. H. Lommel, Kl. Sch. S. 89-101. rasaadilakSaNa agni puraaNa 281. rasaananda one of the topics of samaadhi. gheraNDasaMhitaa 7.9. rasaarNavakalpa edition. M. Roy, B.V. Subbarayappa, eds., New Delhi, 1976. rasaatala PW. n. 1) Unterwelt, Hoelle. rasaatala Apte. n. 1) N. of one of the seven region below the earth ( rasaatala bibl. Bock 1984, 231, n.9. rasaatala pannagas worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana are regarded that they came to the rasaatala. naaTyazaastra 3.63 rasaatalagatebhyaz ca pannagebhyo namo namaH / dizantu siddhiM naaTyasya puujitaaH paapanaazanaaH /63/ rasaatala no other tiirthas in the sky, on the earth and in the underworld are so meritorious as badarikaazrama. skanda puraaNa 2.3.1.55b bahuuni santi tiirthaani divi bhuumau rasaatale / badariisadRzaM tiirthaM na bhuutaM na bhaviSyati /55/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) rasaavartana a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.45 tato gacched dhi viprendraa rasaavartanam uttamam / tatra snaatvaa bhaktiyuktaH siddhim aapnoty anuttamaam /45/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) rasaayana Apte. n. 1) an elixir of life (elixir vitae), any medicine supposed to prolong life and prevent old age. rasaayana in the middle of the field there is a deposit of treasure of the paataala, divine medicine and elixil of life, he who worships ajaapaalezvarii obtains all of them. skanda puraaNa 7.1.58.4b somezvaraad vaayave bhaage SaSTidhanvantare sthitaa / tatra piiThaM mahaadevi yoginiigaNavanditam /2/ tasmin sthaane sthitaM devi paataalavivaraM mahat / tasmin mahaaprabhe sthaane rakSaaruupeNa saMsthitaam /3/ paataalanidhinikSepadivyauSadhirasaayanam / kSetramadhye sthitaM sarvaM tadarcanarato labhet /4/ (ajaapaalezvariimaahaatmya) rasaayana see amRta. rasaayana see amRtarasaayana. rasaayana see mahaarasaayana. rasaayana see mercury. rasaayana see rasarasaayana. rasaayana see rasaratnaakara. rasaayana bibl. Ros,u, Arion, 1986, "mantra et yantra me'dicine et alchimie indiennes," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 117-120. rasaayana bibl. S. Mahdihassan, 1991, Indian Alchemy or rasaayana, New Delhi: Vikas Publishing House. [K119;19] rasaayana bibl. B. Mukherji, 1998, The wealth of Indian alchemy & its medicinal uses: being an English translation of rasajaalanidhi, rev. ed. with a new introduction, 2 vols., Delhi. rasaayana bibl. B.V. Subbarayappa, 1999, Chemistry and chemical techniques in India, Delhi: Project of History of Indian Science, Philosophy. (K122;1) rasaayana bibl. Christine Chojnacki, 2000, "Monts sacre's et alchimie jaina au Moyen A^ge. L'ujjayantakalpa de jinaprabhasuuri (XIVe s.)," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 139-172. rasaayana bibl. Guenter Groenbold, 2000, "Vom Zaehneputzen zur Unsterblichkeit. Medizin und Alchemie im kaalacaktra-tantra," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 283-298. rasaayana bibl. S. Mahdihassan, 1991, Indian Alchemy or rasaayana in the Light of Asceticism and Geriatrics, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. rasaayana as an object ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.33ab kaTutiktarasaayanavidhavoyoSito bhujagataskaramahiSyaH / rasaayana caraka saMhitaa, cikitsaasthaana, prathamo rasaayanaadhyaaya. rasaayana a definition. suzruta saMhitaa 1.1.8.7 rasaayanatantraM naama vayaHsthaapanam aayurmedhaabalakaraM rogaapaharaNasamarthaM ca. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 82, n. 71. rasaayana suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 28.5 dhruvaM tu maraNaM riSTe braahmaNais tat kilaamalaiH / rasaayanatapojapyatatparair vaa nivaaryate /5/ rasaayana cf. yogayaatraa 5.4cd. rasaayana and dhaatuvaada in the description of draviDadhaarmika, an ascetic who superintends a temple of caNDikaa described in the kaadambarii. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 18. rasaayanakuzala as a personality ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.19cd vratacaarirasaayanakuzalavesaraaz canraputrasya /19/ rasadhenudaana txt. varaaha puraaNa 100 rasadhenudaana. rasa iva :: anna, see anna rasa iva. rasa iva :: prajaa, see prajaa :: rasa iva. rasa iva :: sajaataaH, see sajaataaH :: rasa iva. rasakalyaaNiniivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.42-68. maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii with 12 names. paaraNa: vv. 62cd-64. Kane 5: 390 [rasakalyaaNinii]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rasakalyaaNiniivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 63.1-29. maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rasakalyaaNiniivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.22.105cd-136ab. maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rasakalyaaNiniivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.42-68: 42 rasakalyaaNinii tRtiiyaa, 43ab maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 43cd praataHsnaana with milk and tilas, 44ab snapana of devii with madhu and ikSurasa, 44cd puujaa with jaati and kunkuma, 45-50 angapuujaa, 51-53ab daMpatiipuujana, 53cd thus in every month, 54-56 an enumeration of items to be avoided in each month, 57-59 twelve kinds of food which are given at the end of the vrata in each month, 60-61ab an enumeration of twelve names of devii which are worshipped in each month, 61cd-62ab upavaasa with a definite praazana, 62cd-64 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 65-67 effects, 68 phalazruti. rasakalyaaNiniivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.42-68 (42-50) zriikRSNa uvaaca // anyaam api pravakSyaami tRtiiyaaM paapanaaziniim / rasakalyaaNiniiM naama puraa kalpavido viduH /42/ maaghamaase tu saMpraapya tRtiiyaaM zuklapaakSikiim / praatar gavyena payasaa tilaiH snaanaM samaacaret /43/ snaapayen madhunaa deviiM tathaivekSurasena ca / punaH puujaa prakartavyaa jaatyaa vaa kunkumena vaa /44/ dakSiNaangaani saMpuujya tato vaamaani puujayet / lalitaayai namaH paadau gulphaM tadvad athaarcayet /45/ janghe jaanuu tathaa satyai tathoraz ca zriyai namaH / madanaalasaayai tu kaTiM madanaayai tathodaram /46/ stanau madanavaasinyai kumudaayai ca kaMdharam / bhujaan bhujaagraM maadhavyai kamalaayai hy upasthakam /47/ bhruulalaaTe ca rudraaNyai zaMkaraayai tathaalakaan / mukuTaM vizvavaasinyai punaH kaantyai tathaalakaan /48/ netraM cakraavadhaariNyai puSTyai ca vadanaM punaH / utkaNThinyai namaH kaNTham anantaayai tu kaMdharaam /49/ rambhaayai vaamabaahuM ca vizokaayai namaH param / hRdayaM manmathaadityai paaTalaayai namo namaH /50/ rasakalyaaNiniivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.42-68 (51-62ab) evaM saMpuujya vidhivad dvijadaaMpatyam arcayet / bhojayitvaannadaanena madhureNa vimatsaraH /51/ salaDDukaM vaarikumbhaM zuklaambarayugaM tatam / dattvaa suvarNakalazaM gandhamaalyair athaarcayet /52/ priiyataam atra kumudaa gRhNiiyaal lavaNavratam / anena vidhinaa deviiM maasi maasi samarcayet /53/ lavaNaM varjayen maaghe phaalgune ca guDaM punaH / tavaraajaM tathaa caitre varjyaM ca madhu maadhave /54/ paarakaM jyeSThamaase tu aaSaaDhe jiirakaM tathaa / zraavaNe varjayet kSiiraM dadhi bhaadrapade tathaa /55/ ghRtam azvayuje tadvad varjayed yaa ca majjikaa / dhaanyakaM maargaziirSe tu pauSe varjyaa tu zarkaraa /56/ vrataante karakaa puurNaa eteSaaM maasi maasi ca / dadyaad vikaalavelaayaaM(>dvikaalavelaayaaM??) bhakSapaatreNa saMyutaan /57/ taNDulaaJ chvetavarNaaMz ca saMyaavamadhupuurikaaH / ghaarikaa ghRtapuuraaMz ca maNDakaan kSiirazaakakam /58/ dadhyannaM SaDvidhaM caiva bhiNDayaH zaakavartikaaH / maaghaadau kramazo dadyaad etaani karakopari /59/ kumudaa maadhavii gaurii rambhaa bhadraa jayaa zivaa / umaa zacii satii tadvan mangalaa ratilaalasaa /60/ kramaan maaghaadi sarvatra priiyataam iti kiirtayet / carvantaM pancagavyaM ca praazanaM samudaahRtam /61/ upavaasii bhaven niyam azakto dakSiNe kare / rasakalyaaNiniivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.42-68 (62cd-68) punar maaghe tu saMpraapya zarkaraaM karakopari /62/ kRtvaa tu kaancaniiM godhaaM pancaratnasamanvitaam / umaam anguSThamaatraaM ca sudhaasuutre kamaNDalum /63/ tadvad gomithunaM sarvaM suvarNaasyaM sitaM param / savastrabhaajanaM dattvaa bhavaanii priiyataam iti /64/ anena vidhinaa yaz ca rasakalyaaNiniivratam / kuryaat sa sarvapaapebhyas tatkSaNaad eva mucyate /65/ bhavaarbudasahasraM tu na duHkhii jaayate kva cit / agniSTomasahasreNa yat phalaM tad avaapnuyaat /66/ naarii vaa kurute yaa tu kumaarii vaa yudhiSThira / vidhavaa vaa varaakii vaa saapi tat phalabhaaginii / saubhaagyaarogyasaMpannaa gauriiloke mahiiyate /67/ iti paThati ya itthaM yaH zRNoti prasaMgaat sakalakaluSamuktaH paarvatiilokam eti / matim api ca naraaNaaM yo dadaati priyaarthaM vipulam atijanaanaaM naayakaH syaad amogham /68/ rasakalyaaNiniivrata contents. matsya puraaNa 63.1-29: 1 rasakalyaaNinii, 2ab maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 2cd praataHsnaana with gandha, milk, tilas, 3ab snapana of devii with madhu and ikSurasa, 3cd lepana with gandhodaka and kunkuma, 3ef-12ab angapuujaa, 12cd-14a daMpatiipuujana, 14cd thus in every month, 15-17 an enumeration of items to be avoided in each month, 18-20 twelve kinds of food which are given at the end of the vrata in each month, 21-22ab an enumeration of twelve names of devii which are worshipped in each month, 22cd upavaasa or nakta, 23-25 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 26-28 effects, 29 phalazruti. rasakalyaaNiniivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 63.1-29 (1-11ab) iizvara uvaaca // athaanyaam api vakSyaami tRtiiyaaM paapanaaziniim / rasakalyaaNiniim etaaM puraa kalpavido viduH /1/ maaghamaase tu saMpraapte tRtiiyaaM zuklapakSataH / praatar gandhena payasaa tilaiH snaanaM samaacaret /2/ sraapayen madhunaa deviiM tathaivekSurasena ca / gandhodakena tu punar lepayet kunkumena tu / dakSiNaangaani saMpuujya tato vaamaani puujayet /3/ lalitaayai namo devyaaH paadau gulphau tato 'rcayet / janghaaM jaanuM tathaa zaantyai tathaivoruM zriyai namaH /4/ madaalasaayai tu kaTim amalaayai tathodaram / stanau madanavaasinyai kumudaayai ca kandaraam /5/ bhujaM bhujaagraM maadhavyai kamalaayai mukhasmite / bhruulalaaTaM ca rudraaNyai zaMkaraayai tathaalakaan /6/ mukuTaM vizvavaasinyai ziraH kaantyai tathaarcayet / madanaayai lalaaTaM tu mohanaayai punar bhruvau /7/ netre candraardhadhaariNyai tuSTyai ca vadanaM punaH / utkaNThinyai namaH kaNTham amRtaayai namaH stanau /8/ rambhaayai vaamakukSiM ca vizokaayai namaH kaTim / hRdayaM manmathaadhiSNyai paaTalaayai tathodaram /9/ kaTiM suratavaasinyai tathoruM campakapriye / jaanujanghe namo gauryai gaayatryai ghuTike namaH /10/ dharaadharaayai paadau tu vizvakaayai namaH ziraH / rasakalyaaNiniivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 63.1-29 (11cd-22ab) namo bhavaanyai kaaminyai kaamadevyai jagatpriye /11/ aanandaayai sunandaayai subhadraayai namo namaH / evaM saMpuujya vidhivad dvijadaaMpatyam arcayet / bhojayitvaannapaanena madhureNa vimatsaraH /12/ jalapuuritaM tathaa kumbhaM zuklaambarayugadvayam / dattvaa suvarNakamalaM gandhamaalyaiHsamarcayet /13/ priiyataam atra kumudaa gRhNiiyaal lavaNavratam / anena vidhinaa deviiM maasi maasi sadaarcayet /14/ lavaNaM varjayen maaghe phaalgune ca guDaM punaH / tailaM raajiM tathaa caitre varjyaM ca madhu maadhave /15/ paanakaM jyeSThamaase tu aaSaaDhe caatha jiirakam / zraavaNe varjayet kSiiraM dadhi bhaadrapade tathaa /16/ ghRtam aazvayuje tadvad uurje varjyaM ca maakSikam / dhaanyakaM maargaziirSe tu pauSe ca zarkaraa /17/ vrataante karakaM puurNam eteSaaM maasi maasi ca / dadyaad dvikaalavelaayaaM puurNapaatreNa saMyutam /18/ laDDukaaJ chvetavarNaaMz ca saMyaavam atha puurikaaH / ghaarikaan apy apuupaaMz ca piSTaapuupaaMz ca maNDakaan /19/ kSiiraM zaakaM ca dadhyannam iNDaryo 'zokavartikaaH / maaghaadikramazo dadyaad etaani karakopari /20/ kumudaa maadhavii gaurii rambhaa bhadraa jayaa zivaa / umaa ratiH satii tadvan mangalaa ratilaalasaa /21/ kramaan maaghaadi sarvatra priiyataam iti kiirtayet / rasakalyaaNiniivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 63.1-29 (22cd-29) upavaasii bhaven nityam azakte naktam iSyate /22/ punar maaghe tu saMpraapte zarkaraaM karakopari / kRtvaa tu kaancaniiM gauriiM pancaratnasamanvitaam /23/ haimiim anguSThamaatraaM ca saakSasuutrakamaNDalum / caturbhujaam induyutaaM sitanetrapaTaavRtaam /24/ tadvad gomithunaM zuklaM suvarNaasyaM sitaambaram / savastrabhaajanaM dadyaad bhavaanii priiyataam iti /25/ anena vidhinaa yas tu rasakalyaaNiniivratam / kuryaat sa sarvapaapebhyas tatkSaNaad eva mucyate /26/ navaarbudasahasraM tu na duHkhii jaayate naraH / suvarNakamalaM gauri maasi maasi dadan naraH / agniSTomasahasrasya yat phalaM tad avaapnuyaat /27/ naarii vaa kurute yaa tu kumaarii vaa varaanane / vidhavaa yaa tathaa naarii saapi tat phalam aapnuyaat / saubhaagyaarogyasaMpannaa gauriiloke mahiiyate /28/ iti paThati zRNoti zraavayed yaH prasangaat kalikaluSaviuktaH paarvatiilokam eti / matim api ca naraaNaaM yo dadaati priyaarthaM vibudhapativimaane naayakaH syaad amoghaH /29/ rasakalyaaNiniivrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.22.105cd-136ab: 105cd-106ab rasakalyaaNinii tRtiiyaa, 106cd maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 107ab praataHsnaana with gandha, milk and tilas, 107cd snapana of devii with madhu and ikSurasa, 108ab puujaa with gandhodaka and kunkuma, 108cd-116 angapuujaa, 117-119ab daMpatiipuujana, 119cd thus in every month, 120-122 an enumeration of items to be avoided in each month, 123-125 twelve kinds of food which are given at the end of the vrata in each month, 126-127ab an enumeration of twelve names of devii which are worshipped in each month, 127cd-128 upavaasa with pancagavya, 129-131 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 132-135ab effects, 135cd-136ab phalazruti. rasakalyaaNiniivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.22.105cd-136ab (105cd-116) anyaam api pravakSyaami tRtiiyaaM paapanaaziniim /105/ rasakalyaaNiniim etaaM puraa kalpabhavaa viduH / maaghe maasi tu saMprapya tRtiiyaaM zuklapakSataH /106/ praatar gandhena payasaa tilaiH snaanaM samaacaret / snaapayen madhunaa deviiM tathaivekSurasena tu /107/ gandhodakena ca punaH puujanaM kunkumena tu / dakSiNaangaani saMpuujya tato vaamaani puujayet /108/ lalitaayai padaM devyai vaamagulphau tato 'rcayet / janghe jaanu tathaa zaantyai tathaivoruM zriyai namaH /109/ madaalasaayai ca kaTim amalaayai tathodaram / stanau madanavaasinyai kumudaayai ca kaMdharaam /110/ bhujaM bhujaagraM maadhavyai kamalaayai mukhasmite / bhruulalaaTaM ca rudraaNyai zaMkaraayai tathaalakam /111/ madanaayai lalaaTaM tu mohanaayai punar bhruvau / netraM candraardhadhaariNyai tuSTyai ca vadanaM punaH /112/ utkaNThinyai namaH kaNTham amRtaayai namas tanum / rambhaayai ca mahaabaahuu vizokaayai namaH karau /113/ hRdayaM manmathaahvaayai paaTalaayai tathodaraM / kaTiM suratavaasinyai tathoruu pankajazriyai /114/ jaanujanghe namo gauryai gulphau zaantyai tathaarcayet / dharaadharaayai paadau tu vizvakaayai namaH ziraH /115/ namo bhavaanyai kaaminyai vaasudevyai jagacchriyai / aanandadaayai nandaayai subhadraayai namo namaH /116/ rasakalyaaNiniivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.22.105cd-136ab (117-128) evaM saMpuujya vidhivad dvijadaaMpatyam arcayet / bhojayittvaa tathaannena madhureNa vimatsaraH /117/ samodakaM vaarikumbhaM zuklaambarayugadvayam / dattvaa suvarNakamalaM gandhamaalyair athaarcayet /118/ priiyataam atra kumudaa gRhNiiyaal lavaNavratam / anena vidhinaa deviiM maasi maasi sadaarcayet / lavaNaM varjayen maaghe phaalgune ca guDaM punaH / navaniitaM tathaa caitre varjyaM madhu ca madhave /120/ paaniiyaM jyeSThe maase tu tathaaSaaDhe ca jiirakam / zraavaNe varjayet kSiiraM dadhi bhaadrapade tathaa /121/ ghRtam aazvayuje tadvad uurje varjyaM ca maakSikam / dhaanyaakaM maargaziirSe tu pauSe varjyaa ca zarkaraa /122/ vrataante karakaM puurNam eteSaaM maasi maasi ca / dadyaad vikaalavelaayaaM(>dvikaalavelaayaaM??) bhakSyapaatreNa saMyutam /123/ laDDukaas sevakaaz caiva saMyaavam atha puurikaa / naarikaaghRtapuurNaaz ca piSTapuurNaa ca nandikii /124/ kSiirazaakaM ca dadhyannaM piNDazaakaM tathaiva ca / maaghaadau kramazo dadyaat detaani karakopari /125/ kumudaa maadhavii rambhaa subhadraa ca zivaa jayaa / lalitaa kamalaanangaa mangalaa ratilaalasaa /126/ kramaan maaghaadimaaseSu priiyataam iti kiirtayet / sarvatra pancagavyaM ca praazanaM samudaahRtam /127/ upavaasii bhaven nityam azaktau naktam iSyate / kuryaad evam idaM naarii rasakalyaaNiniivratam /128/ rasakalyaaNiniivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.22.105cd-136ab (129-136ab) punar maaghe ca saMpraapte zarkaraakalazopari / kRtvaa tu kaancaniiM gauriiM pancaratnasamanvitaam /129/ svakiiyaanguSThamaatraM ca saakSasuutrakamaNDalum / caturbhujaam induyutaaM sitanetrapaTaavRtaam /130/ tadvad gomithunaM caiva suvarNasya sitaambaram / savastraM bhaajanaM dadyaad bhavaanii priiyataam iti /131/ anena vidhinaa yas tu rasakalyaaNiniivratam / kuryaac ca sarvapaapebhyas tatkSaNaad evaM mucyate /132/ bhavaanaaM ca sahasraM tu na duHkhii jaayate kva cit / agniSTomasahasreNa yat phalaM tad avaapnuyaat /133/ naarii vaa kurute yaa tu kumaarii vaa varaanane / vidhavaa ca varaakii vaa saapi tatphalabhaaginii /134/ saubhaagyaarogyasaMpannaa gauriiloke mahiiyate / iti paThati ya itthaM ya zRNoti prasangaat sakalakaluSamuktaH paarvatiilokam eti /135/ matim api ca vidhatte yo naraaNaaM priyaarthaM vivudhapatijanaanaaM lokagaH syaad amoghaH / rasakarma a rite, puSTikarma. KauzS 21.21-25 tve kratum iti (AV 5.2.3) rasapraazanii /21/ rasakarmaaNi kurute /22/ stuSva varSmann iti (AV 5.2.7) praajaapatyaamaavaasyaayaam astamite valmiikazirasi darbhaavastiirNe 'dhyadhi diipaM dhaarayaMs trir juhoti /23/ taNDulasaMpaataan aaniiya rasair upasicyaaznaati /24/ evaM paruNamaasyaam aajyotaan /24/ rasapuSpa used to make a naagamaNDala in the naagapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,6 tato divyaannamayaM cuurNaM madhupuSpaM rasapuSpaM manacchilaa(>manaHzilaa??)padmakesaranaagapuSpam arkakSiiraM saha yojayaM hingulaM caatra bhaavayam ekaatraapi samasamiibhaavaa supiSTvaa zlakSNasuyuktaiH / maaM(>imaan??) amogharaajajaptena aSTottarasahasraaNi kaarayeta naagamaNDaliM(>naagamaNDalaM??) tRziirSakaphaNaakaaraM. rasarasaayana see siddhi. rasarasaayana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,7-10] medhaarthinaa gavyaghRtaM gRhya candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa taamrabhaajane prakSipya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane zrutidharo 'yaM yaM zRNoti taM gRhNaati / dhuumaayamaane rasarasaayanam / jvalitena jaatismaro bhavati / rasarasaayana aakarSita yakSas give. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,3-11] tatra sthaane yatra tiSThati / tatra puurvasevaH / tatra gatvaa maNDalakam upalipya gaurasarSapaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yakSaa aagacchanti / puurvasthaapitena gandhodakena kalazenaarghyo deyaH / yakSaa bruvanti kiM kartavyam / aahuutaaH sma / vaktavyaM yakSaa vai aajnaakaraa bhavantu / tathaastv ity uktvaantardhiiyante yakSaaH / siddhaa bhavanti / yaM mRgayati taM dadaati / divyaa rasarasaayanaany oSadhavidhaanaani prayacchanti / tataH sahasraparivRtasyaapi SaDrasam aahaaraM prayacchati / yaM mRgayati tat sarvaM prayacchati / evaM vaziikaraNe / rasarasaayana to obtain rasarasaayana by drinking which one becomes baliipalitavarjita. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,13-14]. rasarasaayana to obtain rasarasaayana from a yakSiNii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,10-17] vaTavRkSasyaadhastaad bhikSaahaaro maasatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilakam upalipya sarvarasikaM baliM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaM baliM dattvaa tataH kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH nirdhuumaangaareSu guggulugulikaanaaM badaraasthipramaaNaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH paTavaasinii yakSiNii aagacchati / tasyaa gandhodakenaargho deyaH / saa braviiti kiM karomiiti maataa bhaginii sakhii eSaam ekatamaM graahyam / rasarasaayanaM dadaati / taM bhakSayitvaa kalpaayur bhavati / yakSabalo bhavati / rasarasaayana to obtain rasarasaayana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,17-721,1]. rasarasaayana one of the eight siddhis. saadhanamaalaa 172 [350, ] khaDgaanjanapaadalepaantardhaanarasarasaayanakhecarabhuucarapaataalasiddhipramukhaaH siddhiiH saadhayet / (Kane 5: 1115, n. 1821: on the main page he explains them as follows: khaDga (a sword over which mantras have been muttered whereby the user of it succeeds in battle), anjana (collyrium applied to eyes which enables a person to see buried treasure), paadalepa (ointment applied to the soles of the feet enabling a person to move anywhere undiscovered), antardhaana (becoming invisible before the very eyes of persons watching him), rasarasaayana (power of transmitting baser metals into gold or finding out an elixir for immortality), khecara (being able to fly up in the sky), bhuucara (going swiftly anywhere on the earth) and paataalasiddhi (diving underneath the earth). rasaratnaakara bibl. Dominik Wujastyk, 1984, "An alchemical ghost: the rasaratnaakara by naagaarjuna," Journal of the Society for the History of Alchemy and Chemistry, no. 2. rasuulvijaya see nabiivaMza. raTantii maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii. (Monier-Williams) raTantii padma puraaNa 6.126.29 maaghamaase raTantyaapaH kiM cid abhyudite ravau / brahmaghnaM vaa suraapaM vaa kampantam taM puniimahe /29/ rat see muuSaka. rat see muuSika. ratanasutta see paritta. ratanasutta khuddakapaaTha 6.3.1-17 = suttanipaata 222-238. (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 46.) ratanasutta L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 40, n. 82: khuddakapaaTha no. 6 = suttanipaata vss. 222ff. Cp. mahaavastu (ed. Senart) I 290 ff.; divyaavadaana 210.14-17; H. Hoffmann, 1939, Bruchstuecke des aataaNaaTikasuutra aus dem zentralasiatischen Sanskritkanon der Buddhisten, Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte 5, Leipzig: Deutsche Morgenlaendische Gesellschaft, pp. 104f (appendix: fragments of a dhaaraNii); T 21: 871a13ff. ratanasutta its outline, K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, pp. 48-49: prazaMsaa of the ratnatraya. ratha see aaji. ratha see aasthaatR. ratha see aayudha. ratha see anas. ratha see chandoratha. ratha see chariot drive. ratha see devaratha. ratha see pratiihaararatha. ratha see rathamukha. ratha see rathaziirSa. ratha see rathin. ratha see suuryaratha. ratha see yaana. ratha see zivaratha. ratha bibl. H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, pp. 294-297. ratha bibl. P. v. Bradke. 1892. "Ein lustiges Wagenrennen in Altindien: RV 10.102." ZDMG 49: 445-465. ratha bibl. M. Sparreboom, 1985, Chariots in the Veda, Leiden: E.J. Brill. [K17;951] ratha bibl. Asko Parpola, 2004-2005, "The naasatyas, the Chariot and Proto-Aryan Religion," Journal of Indological Studies (New title for Studies in the History of Indian Thought), nos. 16 & 17, pp. 1-63. ratha suukta of the ratha. AV 5.125.1-3 = RV 6.47.26-28. AV 5.125.1-3 vanaspate viiDvango hi bhuuyaa asmatsakhaa prataraNaH suviiraH / gobhiH saMnaddho asi viiDayasvaasthaataa te jayatu jetvaani /1/ divas pRthivyaaH pary oja udbhRtaM vanaspatibhyaH paryaabhRtaM sahaH / apaam ojmaanaM pari gobhir aabhrtam indrasya vajraM haviSaa rathaM yaja /2/ indrasyaujo marutaam aniikaM mitrasya garbho varuNasya naabhiH / sa imaaM no havyadaatiM juSaaNo deva ratha prati havyaa gRbhaaya /3/ ratha RV 6.47.31d aamuur aja pratyaavartayemaaH ketumad dundubhir vaavadiiti / sam azvaparNaaz caranti no naro 'smaakam indra rathino jayantu // ratha various deities are different parts of a ratha. AV 8.8.23 saMvatsaro rathaH parivatsaro rathopastho viraaD iiSaagnii rathamukham / indraH savyaSThaaz candramaaH saarathiH /23/ ratha AV 11.10.24 ye rathino ye arathaa asaadaa ye ca saadinaH / sarvaan adantu taan hataan gRdhraaH zyenaaH patatriNaH /24/ ratha in the vaajapeya. txt. TS 1.7.7 (mantra). ratha TS 4.5.4.1-2 h-i namo rathibhyo 'rathebhyaz ca vo namo /h/ namo rathebhyaH (/1/) rathapatibhyaz ca vo namo /i/ (zatarudriya) ratha worshipped at the chariot drive in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.24 [228.3-5] atha ratham upatiSThate vanaspate viiDvango hi bhuuyaa iti tisRbhir anucchandasam. ratha the purohita recites over it when it moves forward. AzvGS 3.12.8 abhipravartamaane SaSThiim (RV 6.75.6 rathe tiSThan nayati vaajinaH puro yatra yatra kaamayate suSaarathiH / abhiizuunaaM mahimaanaM panaayata manaH pazcaad anu yacchanti razmayaH /6/) /8/ (yuddhakarma) ratha nirvacana. GB 1.2.21 [57,12-58,1] tasya rasam apiiDayat sa raso 'bhavad raso ha vaa eSa taM vaa etaM rasaM santaM ratha ity aacakSate parokSeNa parokSapriyaa iva hi devaa bhavanti pratyakSadviSaH. ratha utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became sphya. KS 20.4 [22,1-3] indro1 vai vRtraaya vajraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM rathas tR2tiiyaM yad aziiryata taaz zarkaraaH. (agnicayana, sikataa) ratha utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became ratha. KS 25.4 [106,11-12] sphyena stambayajur haratiindro vai vRtraaya va11jraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyam. (agniSToma, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) ratha utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became sphya. MS 4.7.9 [104,20-105,2] yaM[104,20] vaa amum indro vRtraaya vajraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavad yad agraM tejaa aasiit sa1 sphyo 'bhavad yan madhyaM sa rathaa yaj jaghanaM sa yuupaH. (aikaadazinakratupazu) ratha utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became sphya. TS 5.2.6.1-2 indraH /1/ vRtraaya vajram praaharat sa tredhaa vy abhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM ye 'ntaHzaraa aziiryanta taaH zarkaraa abhavan tac charkaraaNaaM zarkaraatvam. (agnicayana, sikataa) ratha utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became ratha. TS 6.1.3.4-5 indro vRtraaya vajram praaharat sa tredhaa vy abhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyam /4/ ye 'ntaHzaraa aziiryanta te zaraa abhavan tac charaaNaaM zaratvam. (diikSaa, agniSToma) ratha utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became ratha. ZB 1.2.4.1 indro ha yatra vRtraaya vajraM prajahaara / sa prahRtaz caturdhaabhavat tasya sphyas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaa yuupas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaa rathas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaatha yatra praaharat tac chakalo 'ziiryata sa patitvaa zaraabhavat tasmaac charo naama yad aziiryataivam u sa caturdhaa vajro 'bhavat /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) ratha :: asau.aaditya. ZB 9.4.1.15 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). ratha :: ojas. TS 3.4.8.2 (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas). ratha :: vajra, see H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 238f., n. 22. ratha :: vajra. KS 21.12 [53,2] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt); KS 37.12 [93,14] (raajakarma, special use of the raaSTrabhRt mantra). ratha :: vajra. TS 5.4.9.3 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt); TS 5.4.11.2 (kaamyaciti, rathacakracit). ratha :: vajra. TB 1.3.6.1; TB 3.12.5.6. ratha :: vajra. ZB 5.1.4.3 (vaajapeya, charito drive). ratha :: viirya. KS 37.12 [93,13] (raajakarma, special use of the raaSTrabhRt mantra). ratha :: yajna. KS 23.6 [82.13] (agniSToma, diikSaa). ratha two rathas are used instead of the havirdhaanas in the zyena. SB 3.8.6 rathau havirdhaane bhavato rathavajram evaasmai tat pravartayati stRtyai /6/ ratha used at the prayaaNa of the diikSita. ApZS 10.19.6-7 pRthag araNiiSv agniin samaaropya rathena prayaati /6/ tadabhaave rathaangam aadaaya /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, prayaaNa) ratha two rathas are used as the havirdhaanas in the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.25 rathau havirdhaane nivartayitvopaanjanti ... /25/ ratha two rathas are used as the havirdhaanas in the zyena. ApZS 22.4.14 rathau havirdhaane /14/ ratha two rathas are used instead of the havirdhaanas in the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.16 rathau havirdhaane /16/ ratha in the raaSTrabhRt homas for the expelled king it is ordered that all his rathas are to be yoked. TS 3.4.8.2 yo raaSTraad apabhuutaH syaat tasmai hotavyaa yaavanto 'sya rathaaH syus taan bruuyaad yungdhvam iti raaSTram evaasmai yunakti /2/ ratha the yajamaana of the odanasava mounts a ratha after the abhiSeka. ApZS 22.26.14-18 agreNaahavaniiyaM ratho 'vasthito bhavati /14/ abhi prehiiti (TB 2.7.8.1) taM yajamaano 'bhyeti /15/ aa tiSTha mitravardhana ity (TB 2.7.8.1) aarohantam abhimantrayate /16/ ankau nyankaav iti (TB 2.7.8.1) rathacakre abhimRzati / pakSasii vaa /17/ aatiSTha vRtrahann iti (TB 2.7.8.1-2) pancabhir aaruuDham /18/ (odanasava) ratha an item of dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.4 aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) ratha a homa offered when a ratha is given as dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.6.11a tathaiva samanvaarabdheSv asamanvaarabdheSu vaagne nayety (TS 1.1.14.i) aagniidhriiye juhoti /10/ vaneSu vy antarikSaM tataaneti (TS 1.2.8.f) dvitiiyaaM yady ano ratho vaaso 'dhiivaaso vaa diiyate yadi vaa daasyan syaat / prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti (TS 1.8.14.m) yadi puruSo hastii vaa diiyate yadi vaa daasyan syaat /11/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) ratha a place of the vaizvadeva, zrii and viSNu. BodhGS 2.8.31 anasi vaa rathe vaa zriyai svaahaa viSNave svaahaa iti /31/ ratha is prohibited for the brahmacaarin. ManGS 1.1.6 na ratham aarohet /6/ (brahmacaaridharma) ratha when any part of the ratha is broken, on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.15.9-12 atha yadi rathaangaM viziiryeta chidyeta vaahitaagner gRhaan kanyaaM prapaadya /9/ abhi vyayasva khadirasya (saaram ojo dhehi spandane zinzapaayaam / akSa viiLo viiLita viiLayasva maa yaamaad asmaad ava jiihipo naH //) ity etayaa (RV 3.53.19) pratidadhyaat /10/ tyaM cid azvam (na vaajinam areNavo yam atnata / dRLhaM granthiM na vi Syatam atriM yaviSTham aa rajaH //) iti (RV 10.143.2) granthiM /11/ svasti no mimiitaam iti pancarcaM (RV 5.51.11-15) japati /12/ ratha when any part of the ratha is broken, on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.3 akSabhange naddhavimokSe yaanaviparyaase 'nyaasu caapatsu yam evaagniM haranti tam evopasamaadhaaya vyaahRtibhir hutvaanyad dravyam aahRtya ya Rte cid abhizriyaH (puraa jatrubhya aatRdaH / saMdhaataa saMdhim maghavaa puruuvasur iSkartaa vihrutam punaH //) ity (SV 1.244 = RV 8.1.12) aajyazeSenaabhyanjet /3/ ratha when the ratha of the king or of the bride is broken. ParGS 1.10.1-5. ratha enumerated as a raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) ratha one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi) ratha as an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.26 ratharajataakarakunjaraturagamahaamaatradhanayuktaaH /26/ ratha devii/gaurii is worshipped on a ratha pulled by a godhaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.16.2a phaalgune 'py asite pakSe tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaa / praataH sthitvaa brahmacarye jaTaamukuTazobhitaa /1/ godhaarathagataaM deviiM rudradhyaanaparaayaNaam / puujayed gandhakusumair diipaalaktakacandanaiH / kesarair madhurair dravyaiH svarNamaaNikyapuujayaa /2/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata) ratha naarada puraaNa 1.113.57cd kaarayed dhemaghaTitaM bhuugaNer muuSakaM ratham. (varavrata) ratha ratha a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity, txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.8-11, 14-15. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, rathapratiSThaavidhi) (c) (v) ratha a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity, txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.11-20ab. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, mahaavediimahotsava) (c) (v) ratha a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity, contents. skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.8-11, 14-15: 8 good three rathas, 9ab jagannaatha's ratha has garuDadhvaja, 9cd subhadraa's ratha has padmadhvaja, 10ab jagannaatha's ratha has sixteen cakras, 10cd balabhadra's ratha has fourteen cakras and subhadraa's ratha has twelve cakras, 11 width of each ratha is sixteen hastas, fourteen hastas and twelve hastas, respectively, ... 14-15 balabhadra's ratha has taaladhvaja. ratha a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity, vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.8-11, 14-15 svarNaiH sughaTitaM saadhurathatrayam alaMkRtam / dukuularatnamaalaadyair bahumuulyair dRDhaM mahat /8/ zriivaasudevasya ratho garuDadhvajacihnitaH / padmadhvajaH subhadraayaa rathamuurdhani dhaaryataam /9/ rathaH SoDazacakras tu viSNoH kaaryaH prayatnataH / caturdaza balasyaiva subhadraayaas tu dvaadaza /10/ hastaSoDazavistaaro ratha cakradharasya tu / caturdaza balasyaiva subhadraayaas tu dvaadaz /11/ ... talasthatvaad asau taalaH sadaa tenaankitaH prabhuH / tatas sa eva zeSasya balabhadraavataariNaH /14/ athavaa siiriNaH kaaryaM siiram eva dhvajottamam / dhvajaH sunirmalaH kaaryas tasmaat taaladhvajo mataH /15/ ratha a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity, contents. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.11-20ab: 11-14 a description of the ratha of kRSNa, 15-18ab a description of the garuDadhvaja, 18cd the ratha of balaraama, 19ab the ratha of subhadraa, 19cd laangaladhvaja of balaraama, 20ab padmadhvaja of subhadraa. ratha a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity, vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.11-20ab aarabheta rathaM kRtvaa vighnaraajamahotsavam / SoDazaaraiH SoDarabhiz cakrair lohamayair dRDhaiH /11/ yuktaM viSNo rathaM kuryaad dRDhaakSaM dRDhakuubaram / vicitraghaTaNaakakSaputtaliipariveSTitam /12/ naanaavicitrabahulam ikSukhaNDaviraajitam / catustoraNasaMyuktaM caturdvaaraM suXXnam /13/ naanaavicitrabahulaM hemapaTTaviraajitam / dvaaviMzatikarocchraayaM pataakaabhir alaMkRtam /14/ gaaruDaM ca dhvajaM kuryaad raktacandananimitam / diirghanaasaM sthuuladehaM kuNDalaabhyaaM vibhuuSitam /15/ cancvagradaSTabhujagaM sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitam / vitatya pakSatii vyomni uDDiiyantam ivoditam /16/ daityadaanavasaMghasya baladarpavinaazanam / sarvaangaM tasya kanakair aacchaadya parizobhayet /17/ ratham evaM hareH kuryaat svaasanaM supariSkRtam / caturdazarathaangais taM rathaM kuryaac ca siiriNaH /18/ cakrair dvaadazabhiH kuryaat subhadraayaa rathottamam / saptacchadamayaM kuryaat siiriNo laangaladhvajam /19/ devyaaH padmadhvajaM kuryaat padmakaaSThavinirmitam / ratha a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity, txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.11-20ab. (mahaavediimahotsava) (c) (v) ratha a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity, contents. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.11-20ab: 11-14 a description of the ratha of kRSNa, 15-18ab a description of the garuDadhvaja, 18cd the ratha of balaraama, 19ab the ratha of subhadraa, 19cd laangaladhvaja of balaraama, 20ab padmadhvaja of subhadraa. (mahaavediimahotsava) ratha a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity, vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.11-20ab aarabheta rathaM kRtvaa vighnaraajamahotsavam / SoDazaaraiH SoDarabhiz cakrair lohamayair dRDhaiH /11/ yuktaM viSNo rathaM kuryaad dRDhaakSaM dRDhakuubaram / vicitraghaTaNaakakSaputtaliipariveSTitam /12/ naanaavicitrabahulam ikSukhaNDaviraajitam / catustoraNasaMyuktaM caturdvaaraM suXXnam /13/ naanaavicitrabahulaM hemapaTTaviraajitam / dvaaviMzatikarocchraayaM pataakaabhir alaMkRtam /14/ gaaruDaM ca dhvajaM kuryaad raktacandananimitam / diirghanaasaM sthuuladehaM kuNDalaabhyaaM vibhuuSitam /15/ cancvagradaSTabhujagaM sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitam / vitatya pakSatii vyomni uDDiiyantam ivoditam /16/ daityadaanavasaMghasya baladarpavinaazanam / sarvaangaM tasya kanakair aacchaadya parizobhayet /17/ ratham evaM hareH kuryaat svaasanaM supariSkRtam / caturdazarathaangais taM rathaM kuryaac ca siiriNaH /18/ cakrair dvaadazabhiH kuryaat subhadraayaa rathottamam / saptacchadamayaM kuryaat siiriNo laangaladhvajam /19/ devyaaH padmadhvajaM kuryaat padmakaaSThavinirmitam / (mahaavediimahotsava) ratha a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity. skanda puraaNa 2.2.49-52 mahotsavaM samaasaadya giitakolaahalaani ca / kare kRtvaa jagannaathaM bhraamayitvaa rathottamam /49/ raamaM kRSNaM subhadraaM ca rathamadhye nivezayet / caarucandraatapaaDhyena maNDapena viraajite /50/ kiMkiNiimaalikaabhiz ca maalyacaamarabhuuSite / sasaarakRSNaagurujadhuupapuuritagarbhake /51/ tatas taan vaasayitvaa tu tuulikaasu surottamaan / bhuuSayed vividhair bhaktyaa vastraalaMkaaramaalyakaiH /52/ (mahaavediimahotsava) ratha a description of a vimaana which dakSakanyaa satii mounted. ziva puraaNa 7.1.18.13-19. (dakSayajnadhvaMsa) ratha a description of a ratha to be given to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.169.3cd-5 kRtvaikabhaktaM hemante maaghamaasam atandritaH / maasaantena rathaM kuryaac citravastropazobhitam /3/ zvetaiz caturbhiH saMyuktaM turangaiH samalaMkRtam / zvetadhvajapataakaabhiz chattracaamaradarpaNaiH /4/ taNDulaaDhakapiSTena kRtvaa bhaanuM naraadhipa / vinyasya taM rathopasthe saMjnayaa saha bhuupate /5/ (suuryavrata, rathadaana) ratha a description of the ratha used at the rathayaatraa of suurya, contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.60-63ab, 75-83ab: 55.60ab materials of the ratha are gold or silver or hard wood, 55.60cd-61ac the pratimaa is placed on the ratha, 55.61d-63a horses are yoked to the ratha, ... , 55.75-76ab the pratimaa of suurya is placed on the ratha by brahmins, 55.76cd-77 nikSubhaa is placed to the right and raajnii to the left of suurya, 55.78 two kinds of brahmins, namely divya and bhauma, sit on the ratha, 79ab garuDa is placed behind suurya, 79cd-82ab a white umbrella, a golden daNDa called indradhanus are put there and a dhvaja is erected and a vyoman is spread over there, 83ab a driver sits there, ... 56.4cd-6 suurya's fellows such as daNDanaayaka, pingala, rakSaka, dvaaraka, diNDii and lekhaka. ratha a description of the ratha used at the rathayaatraa of suurya, vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.60-63ab, 55.75-83ab, 56.4-6 kaancano vaatha raupyo vaa dRDhadaarumayo 'pi vaa / dRSTaakSayugacakraz ca rathaH kaaryaH suyantritaH /60/ tasmin rathavare zreSThe kalpite sumanorame / aaropya pratimaaM yatnaad yojayed vaajinaH zubhaan /61/ harillakSaNasaMpannaan sumukhaan vazavartinaH / kunkumena samaalabdhaaMz caamarasragvibhuuSitaan /62/ sadazvaan yojayitvaa tu rathasyaarghyaM pradaaya ca / ... 55.75-83ab upavaasasthitair viprair divyair bhaumaiz ca suvrataiH / triMzadbhiH SoDazair vaapi pratimaaM bhaaskarasya tu /75/ sthaanaat pracaalya vai rudra ratham aaropayec chanaiH / raajnii ca nikSubhaa rudra bhaarye tasya mahaatmanaH /76/ zanair aaropayed rudra ubhayoH paarzvayo rathe / nikSubhaaM dakSiNe paarzve raajniiM caapy uttare tathaa /77/ dvaav eva braahmaNau tasmin divyo bhaumaz ca paarzvayoH / brahmakalpas tathaa bhaumaH kuubarasyopari sthitaH /78/ garuDaM pRSThataz caasya valgamaanaM prakalpayet / aatapatraM tathaa zvetaM svarNadaNDam anaupanam /79/ suvarNabindubhiz citraM maNimuktaaphalojjvalam / tatas tv indradhanuHprakhyaM svarNadaNDam athaavraNam /80/ dhvajaM prakalpayet tasya pataakaabhir alaMkRtam / bhuuteza naanaavarNaabhis saptabhiH kaamanaazana /81/ dhvajoparicaraM vyoma aruNaadhiSThitaM bhavet / rathatuNDagataan vipraan nayed rathavaraM raveH /82/ saarathyaM rudra kuryaad vai zreyo'rtham aatmanaH sadaa / ... 56.4-6 pratiihaararathaM puurvaM nayen maargavizuddhaye / tasmaad anantaraM rudra daNDanaayakam aadaraat /4/ pingalaM ca tatas tasya pRSThagaM caadaraan nayet / rakSako dvaarako yasmaad rathaaruuDhau tu pRSThataH /5/ rathaaruuDhas tathaa diNDii devasya purataH sthitaH / tasmaad api tathaa rudra lekhako bhaaskarapriyaH /6/ ratha sound of it is an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.30 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ rathaahnya the gavaamayana is regarded as yajnaaraNyaani of hundreds rathaahnyas. ZB 12.2.3.12 taani vaa etaani / yajnaaraNyaani yajnakSatraaNi taani zataM-zataM rathaahnyaany antareNa taani ye 'vidvaaMsa upayanti yathaaraNyaanyaaM mugdhaaMz carato 'zanaayaa vaa pipaasaa vaa paapmaano rakSaaMsi sacante 'tha ye vidvaaMso yathaa pravaahaat pravaaham abhayaad abhayam evaM haiva te devataayai devataam upasaMyanti te svasti svargaM lokaM samaznuvate /12/ rathaakhyaa as a river ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.15ab lohityaH sindhunadaH sarayuur gaambhiirikaa rathaakhyaa ca / rathaankasaptamii txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.1-26. maagha, zukla, saptamii, for one year. the rathayaatraa suggested in v. 4 forms the udyaapana of this yearly rite. Kane 5: 389. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rathaankasaptamii contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.1-26: 1-2ab on the day of maagha zukla SaSThii, being upoSita, he worships suurya and he sleeps in front of suurya, 2cd on the saptamii he worships suurya, 3 braahmaNabhojana, 4 after one year he performs the rathayaatraa, 5 in the kRSNa pakSa he places the image on the ratha, 6 fasting from the tRtiiyaa to the SaSThii, 7 paaraNa on the saptamii, 8-12 a golden ratha is made, in five directions of it six kinds of ratnas are placed, then it is decorated and offered to suurya, 13 after braahmaNabhojana it is given to the aacaarya, 13cd-14 one who learned the whole saptamiikalpa is an aacaarya, 15-18 when there is not a golden ratha, a ratha of other material is made and given to the aacaarya, 19-20 concluding remarks, 21-25 effects of the fasting on maagha saptamii, 26 phalazruti. rathaankasaptamii vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.1-26 (1-6) brahmovaaca // maaghe maasi tathaa deva site pakSe jitendriyaH / SaSThyaam upoSito bhuutvaa gandhapuSpopahaarataH /1/ puujayitvaa dinakaraM raatrau tasyaagrataH svapet / vibuddhas tv atha saptamyaaM bhaktyaa bhaanuM samarcayet /2/ braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaad vittazaaThyaM vivarjayet / khaNDaveSTair modakaiz ca tathekSuguDapuupakaiH /3/ atha saMvatsare puurNe saptamyaaM kaarayed budhaH / devadevasya vai yaatraaM puurvoktavidhinaa hara /4/ kRSNapakSe tu yaH kRtvaa ratham aarohitaM ravim / pazcaad bhaktyaa jagannaathaM sa yaati paramaaM gatim /5/ tRtiiyaayaam ekabhaktaM caturthyaaM naktam ucyate / pancamyaam ayaacitaM syaat SaSThyaaM caivam upoSaNam /6/ rathaankasaptamii vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.1-26 (7-14) saptamyaaM paaraNaM kuryaad dRSTvaa devaM rathe sthitam / puujayitvaa ca vidhinaa zaktyaa bhaktyaa trilocana /7/ sauvarNaM tu rathaM kRtvaa taamrapaatropari sthitam / rathamadhye nyased vyoma puujitam maNibhir hara /8/ padmaraagaM nyasen madhye mauktikaM puurvato nyaset / indraniilam atho yaamyaaM vaaruNyaaM marakataM hara /9/ pravaalam uttare rudra savajraM vinyased budhaH / zvetaM pitaasitaM caapi raktaM caandhakasuudana /10/ etaani taata vastraaNi dikSu sarvaasu vinyaset / pataakaakaarasaMsthaanaM ghaNTaabharaNabhuuSitam /11/ puSpair daamair alaMkRtya rathaM rudra samantataH / yathaanyaayaM puujayitvaa bhaaskaraaya nivedayet /12/ bhojayitvaatha vaa vipraan aacaaryaaya nivedayet / yo 'dhiite saptamiikalpaM sopaakhyaanaM ca bhaarata /13/ aacaaryaH sa dvijo jneyo varNaanaam anupuurvazaH / sauraaNaaM vaiSNavaanaaM tu zaivaanaaM paarvatiipriya /14/ rathaankasaptamii vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.1-26 (15-18) alaabhe tu suvarNasya rathaM raajatam aadizet / tadalaabhe taamramayaM rathaM vyoma ca kaarayet /15/ abhaave caapi taamrasya rathaH piSTamayaH smRtaH / sahiraNyo mahaadeva taamrabhaajanam aazritaH /16/ kauzeyayugmasahitaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet / puurvoktaaya mahaadeva vaacakaaya mahaatmane /17/ pancaratnasamaayuktaM zubhagandhaadhivaasitam / svazaktyaa tu viruupaakSa vittazaaThyaM vivarjayet /18/ rathaankasaptamii vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.1-26 (19-26) eSaa puNyaa paapaharaa rathaahvaa saptamii hara / kathitaa te mayaa rudra mahatiiyaM prakiirtitaa /19/ snaanaM daanam atho homaH puujaa grahapater hara / zatasaahasraM bhaved asyaaM kRtaM bhuudharavidyate(?) /20/ evam eSaa puNyatamaa maaghe proktaa tu saptamii / yaam upoSya naro bhaktyaa suuryasyaanucaro bhavet /21/ braahmaNo yaati devatvaM kSatriyo viprataaM vrajet / vaizyaH kSatriyataaM yaati zuudro vaizyatvam eti ca /22/ vidyaavinayasaMpannaM bhartaaraM kanyakaa labhet / aputraa strii sutaM vindet saubhaagyaM ca gaNaadhipa /23/ vidhavaa caapy upoSyemaaM saptamiiM tripuraantaka / naanyajanmasu vaidhavyaM praapnuyaat paarvatiipriya /24/ bahuputraa bahudhanaa patyur vallabhataaM vrajet / yaavad vai sapta janmaani striyas tu puruSaas tathaa /25/ evaM vidhaa saptamii te kathitaa vRSabhadhvaja / yaaM zrutvaa maanavo bhaktyaa mucyate brahmahatyayaa /26/ rathaarohaNa see akSabheda: a rite to repair it. rathaarohaNa see chariot drive. rathaarohaNa in the raajaabhiSeka, BaudhZS 18.17 [363,1-10]; ApZS 22.28.28-23. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 2.) rathaarohaNa in the samaavartana. Heesterman, 1968, samaavartana, p. 438-39. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 22. rathaarohaNa BaudhZS 17.43 [324,3-10]. samaavartana. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 22. rathaarohaNa in the gRhyasuutras. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 160-161. rathaarohaNa in the vivaaha, when the bride goes to the house of her husband. ZankhGS 1.15.3-13 atha rathaakSasyopaanjanaM patnii kurute 'kSann amiimadantety (RV 1.82.2) etayaa sarpiSaa /3/ zucii te cakre, dve te cakre iti caitaabhyaaM (RV 10.85.12, 16) cakrayoH puurvayaa puurvam uttarayottaram /4/ usrau ca /5/ khe rathasyety (RV 8.80.7) etayaa phalavato vRkSasya zamyaagarteSv ekaikaaM vayaaM nikhaaya /6/ nityaa vaabhimantrya /7/ athosrau yunjanti yuktas te astu dakSiNa iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 1.82.5-6) zukraav anaDvaahaav ity etenaardharcena (RV 10.85.10cd) yuktaav abhimantrya /8/ atha yadi rathaangaM viziiryeta chidyeta vaahitaagner gRhaan kanyaaM prapaadya /9/ abhi vyayasva khadirasyety etayaa (RV 3.53.19) pratidadhyaat /10/ tyaM cid azvam iti (RV 10.143.2) granthiM /11/ svasti no mimiitaam iti pancarcaM (RV 5.51.11-15) japati /12/ sukiMzukaM (zalmaliM vizvaruupaM hiraNyavarNaM suvRtaM sucakram / aa roha suurye amRtasya lokam syonam patye vahatuM kRNuSva //) iti (RV 10.85.20) ratham aarohantyaaM /13/ rathaarohaNa txt. ZankhGS 3.1.13-16. samaavartana. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 22. rathaarohaNa txt. AzvGS 2.6.1-15. rathaarohaNa txt. KausGS 3.1.5-10. In the samaavartana. rathaarohaNa txt. GobhGS 3.4.31-34. samaavartana. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 22. rathaarohaNa txt. KhadGS 3.1.29-31. samaavartana. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 22. rathaarohaNa txt. BharGS 2.29 [62,7-11]. rathaarohaNa txt. HirGS 12.4.12.1-5. samaavartana. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 22. rathaarohaNa txt. AgnGS 1.4.1 [24,10-16]. rathaarohaNa txt. ParGS 3.14.1-15. rathaarohaNa txt. BodhGPbhS 1.14.3-6. In the samaavartana. rathaavarta a tiirtha of ziva/mahaadeva. mbh 3.82.21 devyaas tu dakSiNaardhena rathaavarto naraadhipa / tatraaroheta dharmajna zraddadhaano jitendriyaH / mahaadevaprasaadaad dhi gaccheta paramaM gatim /21/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) rathaavarta a tiirtha of ziva/mahaadeva. padma puraaNa 3.28.24-25ab devyaas tu dakSiNaardhena rathaavarto naraadhipa / tatraagatya tu dharmajna zraddadhaano jitendriyaH /24/ mahaadevaprasaadenai gaccheta paramaaM gatim / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) rathacakra for the yajamaana who has sapatnas and bhraatRvyas the rathacakra is rolled back three turns. MS 1.6.6 [96,13-18] agninaa vai devatayaa viSNunaa yajnena devaa asuraan pravliiya13 vajreNaanvavaasRjan yaH sapatnavaan bhraatRvyavaan vaa syaat tasya rathacakraM trir anupa14rivartayeyus tad yathaiva devaa asuraan agninaa devatayaa viSNunaa yajnena15 pravliiya vajreNaanvavaasRjann evam eva yajamaanaH sapatnaM bhraatRvyam agninaa16 devatayaa viSNunaa yajnena pravliiya vajreNaanvavasRjati ya evaM vidvaan a17gnim aadhatte /6/ (agnyaadheya, setting up of the aahavaniiya) rathacakra for a yajamaana who has a rival or an enemy the brahman priest causes a rathacakra to roll three times in the sacrificial ground. ManZS 5.2.5.27 sapatnavato bhraatRvyavato vaa rathacakraM vihaare triH parivartayet /27/ (brahmatva) rathacakra he causes the rathacakra to roll forwards in the agnyaadheya. TB 1.1.6.8 rathacakraM pravartayati / manuSyarathenaiva devarathaM pratyavarohati /8/ rathacakra the brahman priest causes a ratha or a rathcakra to roll forwards in the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.14.6-7 dakSiNato brahmaa rathaM rathacakraM vaa vartayati yaavac cakraM triH parivartate /6/ SaTkRtvo dveSyasya /7/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) rathacakra of lalitaa. see zriicakra. rathacakra of lalitaa. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 4.19.1-60. The rathacakra consisted of nine concentric cakras. They are: 1. lalitaa and fifteen nityaas, 2. kaamezii, vajrezii, bhagamaalinii, 3. eight goddesses beginning with vazinii, 4. ten goddesses beginning with sarvajnaa, 5. ten goddesses beginnin with sarvasiddhipradhaa, 6. twelve goddesses beginning with sarvasaMkSobhinii, 7. six goddesses beginning with anangamadanaa, 8. sixteen kalaa goddesses beginning with kaamaakarSaNikaa and 9. ten siddhi goddesses beginning with aNimaa, eight goddesses like brahmii, ten mudraa goddesses like sarvasamkSobhiNii. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 6, n. 15.) rathacakracit txt. and vidhi. TS 5.4.11.2 ... rathacakracitaM cinviita bhraatRvyavaan vajro vai ratho vajram eva bhraatRvyebhyaH pra harati ... /2/ (kaamyaciti) rathacakracit txt. BaudhZS 17.29 [307,13-308,3]; BaudhZS 23.15 [174,7-9] (dvaidhasuutra).. rathacakracit contents. BaudhZS 17.29 [307,13-308,3]: [307,13] reference to TS 5.4.11.2, [307,14] the form differs, [307,14-15] he prepares the round ground the diameter of which is longer by one elbow and one span than the standard agni altar, [307,15-16] after spreading pebbles he put bricks among pebbles in the round form from the rim toward center, thus up to the placing of the svayamaatRNNaa, [307,16-308,2] on the svayamaatRNNaa in the center he makes something like nabel and he places bricks in the eight directions like spokes and the rim, [308,2-3] thus the rathacakracit is to be prepared for a bhraatRvyavat. rathacakracit vidhi. BaudhZS 17.29 [307,13-308,3] rathacakracitaM cinviita bhraatRvyavaan iti vijaanayata13 aakRtivikaaraH zabdasaMyogaad yaavaan agniH saaratnipraadezas taavatiiM14 bhuumiM parimaNDalaaM kRtvaanuzrkaram antaHzarkaram iSTakaaH paricino15ty athaantato 'thaantarata evam evaa svayamaatRNNaayaa athaa16bhitaH svayamaatRNNaaM madhye naabhim iva karoti tasyaa anu308,1dizam avaantaradizam araan iva nemim iveSTakaa aayaatayai sa2 eSa rathacakracid bhraatRvyataH parikRSyo. rathacakraciti txt. and vidhi. MS 3.4.7 [54,18-21] ratha18cakracitiM cinviita bharaatRvyavaan rathacakraM vai vajraM kRtvaa devaa asu19rebhya upapraavartayaMs teSaaM zatatarham adRMhaMs tad etaam eva vajraM kRtvaa yaja20maano bhraatRvyaayopavartayati zatatarhaM ha dRMhati. (kaamyaciti) rathacakrasya kha through which the offering is done before the opening of a battle. KauzS 15.4 ekeSvaahatasyaadahana upasamaadhaaya diirghadaNDena sruveNa rathacakrasya khena samayaa juhoti /4/ (yuddhakarma) rathadaana see agnivrata. rathadaana see daana. rathadaana one of the ten mahaadaanas. AVPZ 14.1.8 kanakaaz ca tilaa gaavo daasii gRhamahiirathaaH / kanyaa hastii ca vidyaa ca mahaadaanaani vai daza // (hastirathadaanavidhi) rathadaana as a form of suuryapuujaa, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.48-50 azvayuktaM yugair yuktaM yo dadyaad ravaye ratham / kaancanaM vaapi raupyaM vaa maNiratnaanvitaM zubham /48/ sa yaanenaarkavarNena kinkiNiijaalamaalinaa / svargalokam ito gatvaa kriiDate 'psarasaa saha /49/ yas tu daarmayaM kuryaad rave ratham anuttamam / sa yaaty arkasavarNena vimaanenaarkamaNDalam /50/ (suuryapuujaa) rathadaana as a form of suuryapuujaa, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.169.3-9. rathadaana as a form of suuryapuujaa, contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.169.3-9: 3ab ekabhakta in maagha, 3cd-5 construction of a ratha provided with an image of suurya and saMjnaa, 6 rathayaatraa at night to the temple of suurya, 7 jaagaraNa, 8ab snapana of the image, 8c diinabhojana, 8d dakSiNaa, 9ab dedication of ratha to suurya, 9c feast, 9d going to the temple of suurya. rathadaana as a form of suuryapuujaa, vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.169.3-9 sumantur uvaaca // mRnmayaM daarujaM zailaM pakveSTakam athaapi vaa / kRtvaa maThaM gRhaM vaapi yathaa vibhavasaMbhavaat /1/ sarvopakaraNopetaM sarvadhaanyasamanvitam / suuryaayetthaM gRhaM dadyaat sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /2/ kRtvaikabhaktaM hemante maaghamaasam atandritaH / maasaantena rathaM kuryaac citravastropazobhitam /3/ zvetaiz caturbhiH saMyuktaM turangaiH samalaMkRtam / zvetadhvajapataakaabhiz chattracaamaradarpaNaiH /4/ taNDulaaDhakapiSTena kRtvaa bhaanuM naraadhipa / vinyasya taM rathopasthe saMjnayaa saha bhuupate /5/ taM raatrau raajamaargeNa zakhabheryaadinisvanaiH / bhramayitvaa zanaiH pazcaat suuryaayatanam aavizet /6/ tatra jaagarapuujaabhiH pradiipaavalizobhitaiH / prekSaNiiyaiH pradaanaiz ca kSapayitvaa zanaiH kSapaam /7/ prabhaate snapanaM kRtvaa madhukSiiraghRtena ca / diinaandhakRpaNebhyo 'nnaM yathaazaktyaa ca dakSiNaam /8/ rathaM saMvaahanopetaM bhaaskaraaya nivedayet / bhuktvaa ca baandhavaiH saardhaM praNamyaarkagRhaM vrajet /9/ rathadaana recommended and its effect. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.11, 29cd-30 azvo rathaz ca mahiSaa vyanjanaM(>vyajanaM??) vastram eva ca / braahmaNebhyaH pradaatavyaM brahmapuurvam api svayam /11/ ... caturbhis turagair yuktaM sarvopakaraNair yutam /29/ rathaM dvijaataye dattvaa raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /30/ (pretakalpa, niSkRti) rathadaana dedication of a ratha to ziva in maagha. linga puraaNa 1.84.27-28ab maaghamaase rathaM kRtvaa sarvalakSaNalakSitam / dadyaat saMpuujya devezaM braahmaNaaMz caiva bhojayet /27/ saa ca devyaa mahaabhaga modate naatra saMzayaH / (rudrapuujana) rathakaara see carpentry. rathakaara bibl. U. N. Ghoshal at Indian Culture, XIV (1947), 26-27. rathakaara bibl. J. Duncan M. Derrett. 1971. `Two inscriptions concerning the status of kammaalas and the application of the dharmazaastra', Prof. K. A. Nilakanta Sastri 80th Birthday Felicitation Volume. Madrs. pp. 32-55. rathakaara bibl. C. Z. Minkowsky. 1989. "The rathakaara's Eligibility to Sacrifice." IIJ 32: 177-194. rathakaara AV 3.5.3 ye dhiivaano rathakaaraaH karmaaraa ye maniiSiNaH / upastiin parNa mahyaM tvaM sarvaan kRNv abhito janaan // rathakaara TS 4.5.4.2 m namaH kSattRbhyaH saMgrahiitRbhyaz ca vo namo /l/ namas takSabhyo rathakaarebhyaz ca vo namo /m/ namaH kulaalebhyaH karmaarebhyaz ca vo namo /n/ (zatarudriya) rathakaara the upanayana of the rathakaara is performed in the varSaa. BharGS 1.1 [1,11] vasante braahmaNan upanayiita griiSme hemante vaa raajanyaM zaradi vaizyaM varSaasu rathakaaraM zizire vaa sarvaan. rathakarma* KauzS 15.11. a rite, when a king rides on a new ratha, yuddhakarma. rathakarma various rites to be performed when any damage occurs to the ratha. BodhGS 4.4.3-11. rathaMtara PW. 1) n. N. verschiedener saaman. rathaMtara see bRhat. rathaMtara see bRhat and rathaMtara. rathaMtara see iLaayatana rathaMtara. rathaMtara see pragaatha. rathaMtara see rathaMtarasaaman (a soma sacrifice the first pRSTha saaman of which is rathaMtara). rathaMtara see saaman. rathaMtara Caland's note 3 on PB 7.6.11: The rathaMtara (araNyegeya 2.1.21) on SV 1.233 = RV 7.32.22-23 = SV 2.30-31; nidhana: as. rathaMtara a saaman. RV 10.181.1, RV 1.164.25. rathaMtara TS 7.5.8.2 pancadazaM rathaMtaraM bhavati. (mahaavrata) rathaMtara (mantra) :: aayuHpati (mantra). ApZS 11.15.1 aayuHpati rathaMtaraM tad aziiya tan maavatu tasya naamnaa vRzcaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma ity ... /1/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya). rathaMtara :: agni. AB 5.30.4. rathaMtara :: agni. JB 1.330 [137,33]; JB 1.332 [138,24]; JB 3.294 [476,2]. rathaMtara :: aiDa. PB 7.6.17 (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara). rathaMtara :: anna. AB 8.1.5. rathaMtara :: anna. JB 2.416 [339,29]; [339,31]; [339,36]. rathaMtara :: apaana. PB 7.6.14; 17 (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara). rathaMtara :: ayaM loka. AB 8.2.3. rathaMtara :: brahman. AB 8.1.5; AB 8.2.3. rathaMtara :: brahman. JB 1.128 [54,28] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara); JB 2.129 [214,37] (bRhaspatisava); JB 2.230 [258,26]. rathaMtara :: brahmavarcasa. KS 37.7 [90,1] (bRhaspatisava). rathaMtara :: brahmavarcasa. TB 2.7.1.1 (bRhaspatisava). rathaMtara :: devaratha. PB 7.7.13 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, rathaMtara and bRhat). rathaMtara :: gaayatra. PB 5.1.15. rathaMtara :: idam. JB 1.128 [54,28] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara). rathaMtara :: iyaM pRthivii. KS 33.2 [27,20]; KS 34.2 [37,10-11] (pitRmedha of a diikSita). rathaMtara :: iyaM pRthivii. AB 8.1.5. rathaMtara :: iyaM pRthivii. cf. JB 2.1 [153,2] saa prathamam ahaH praapya rathaMtaraM bhavati iyam eva pRthivii. rathaMtara :: iyam. KS 18.19 [279,21] (agnicayana, ukhaa). rathaMtara :: iyam. MS 3.1.1 [2,6] (agnicayana, ukhaa) rathaMtara :: iyam. TS 7.1.4.3; TS 7.4.1.2. rathaMtara :: iyam. PB 6.8.18 (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana); PB 7.6.17; PB 15.10.15; PB 19.12.7. rathaMtara :: iyam. KB 3.5 [11,19] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga, he utters the vaSaT on the way of the bRhat and rathaMtara). rathaMtara :: iyam. ZB 1.7.2.17 (Caland's note 2 on PB 6.8.18). rathaMtara :: iyam. JB 1.328 [137,13] (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina, stobha of rathaMtara). rathaMtara :: iyam. SB 2.1.35. rathaMtara :: pazavaH. SB 3.8.13. rathaMtara :: prajaapati. JB 1.231 [95,13]. rathaMtara :: prajanana. PB 7.7.16 (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara). rathaMtara :: Rc. PB 7.6.17 (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara). rathaMtara :: Rc. JB 1.128 [54,27] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara); JB 1.133 [56,26] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara). rathaMtara :: retassikti. JB 1.305 [127,22] atha rathaMtaram / retassiktir eva saa / rathaMtara :: saMraaj (mantra), see saMraaj (mantra) :: rathaMtara (TB). rathaMtara :: samudra. JB 1.332 [138,26-27]. rathaMtara :: striyai ruupa. JB 2.407 [336,18]. rathaMtara :: tejas. PB 15.10.6. rathaMtara :: vaac. PB 7.6.17 (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara). rathaMtara :: vaac. JB 1.128 [54,24; 27] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara); JB 2.1 [153,2]; JB 3.11 [312,10-11]. rathaMtara :: zrii. JB 1.330 [137,32]. rathaMtara :: zyaita, see zyaita :: rathaMtara (PB). rathaMtara :: yoSaa. AA 1.4.2 [95,1]. rathaMtara note, the saaman of the first pRSTha, see pRSTha: the first pRSTha. rathaMtara note, the saaman of the first pRSTha, see rathaMtarasaaman. rathaMtara note, how to sing it. PB 7.7.15-16 (Caland Auswahl 36). rathaMtara note, how to sing it. JB 1.133 (Caland Auswahl 35-36). rathaMtara note, the first eight syllables of the first Rc is the prastaava of the rathaMtara and the last two syllables of the last two verses are the prastaava of the bRhat. PB 7.7.1-2 pazavo vai bRhadrathaMtare aSTaakSareNa prathamaayaa RcaH prastauty aSTaa zaphaas tat pazuun avarunddhe /1/ dvyakSareNottarayor RcoH prastauti dvipaad yajamaano yajamaanam eva pazuSu pratiSThaapayati /2/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) See JB 1.135 (Caland's note 2 on PB 7.7.2). rathaMtara note, the nidhana of rathaMtara is as. PB 7.6.11 tayoH samaanaM nidhanam aasiit tasmin naatiSThetaante aajim aitaaM tayor has iti bRhat praaNam udajayad as iti rathaMtaram apaanam abhisamaveSTata /11/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) rathaMtara note, the rathaMtara has antarnidhana. PB 7.6.13-14 yan nv ity aahur ubhe bRhadrathaMtare bahirnidhane kasmaad bRhad bahirnidhanaani bhajate 'ntarnidhanaani rathaMtaram iti /13/ praaNo bRhat tasmaad bahirnidhanaani bhajate bahir hi praaNo 'paano rathaMtaraM tasmaad antarnidhanaani bhajate 'ntar hy apaanaH /14/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) (Caland's note 2 on PB 7.6.13: As in the naudhasa (see first day of the dazaaha, aarSeyakalpa page 205). rathaMtara note, the nidhanas of the bRhat and rathaMtara must not be the same. PB 7.6.15-16 mahaavRkSau vai bRhadrathaMtare nidhane na samarpye /15/ yad vai mahaavRkSau samRcchete bahu tatra vibhagnaM prabhagnaM zete /16/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) rathaMtara note, the udgaatR chants the rathaMtara while he causese it to stand firmly on each syllable. PB 7.7.13 devaratho vai rathaMtaram akSareNaakSareNa pratiSThaapayatodgeyam areNaareNa hi rathaH pratitiSThati /13/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) See Caland's note 1 hereon. rathaMtara note, the udgaatR chants the rathaMtara while he touches the earth. PB 7.7.14 yo vai devaratham ananvaalabhyaatiSThaty avaasmaat padyata iyaM vai devaratha imaam aalabhyodgaayen naasmaad avapadyate /14/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) rathaMtara note, the first pRSTha; the udgaatR closes his eyes while the prastaava of the rathaMtara is performed and he opens his eyes at the word of svardRzam. PB 7.7.15 iizvaraM vai rathaMtaram udgaatuz cakSuH pramathitoH prastuuyamaane saMmiilet svadRzaM (RV 7.32.22c) prati viikSeta nainaM cakSur jahaati /15/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) rathaMtara note, the first pRSTha; the udgaatR chants asthuSaH or susthuSaH instead of tasthuSaH (RV 7.32.22d). PB 7.7.16 prajananaM vai rathaMtaraM yat tasthuSa ity (RV 7.32.22d) aaha sthaayukodgaatur vaag bhavaty api prajananaM hanty asthuSa iti vaktavyaM susthuSa iti vaa (na) sthaayukodgaatur vaag bhavati na prajananam api hanti /16/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) rathaMtara note, the first pRSTha; the udgaatR recites the mantra of 'mahiman of the rathaMtara' (PB 7.7.19) before chanting the rathaMtara. PB 7.7.17-19 pRSThaani vaa asRjyanta tair devaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs teSaaM rathaMtaram mahimnaa naazaknod utpatat /17/ tasya vasiSTho mahmno vinidhaaya tena stutvaa svargaM lokam ait taan saMbhRtyodgaayet /18/ yas te goSu mahimaa yas te apsu rathe vaa te stanayitnau ya u te yas te agnau mahimaa tena saMbhava rathaMtara draviNavat na edhi /19/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) rathaMtara note, stobha of the rathaMtara. JB 1.330 (Caland Auswahl 125). rathaMtara note, stobha of the rathaMtara. JB 1.332 (Caland Auswahl 125-126). rathaMtara note, the regular succession of the first three pRSThas is either rathaMtara, vaamadevya, naudhasa or bRhat, vaamadevya, zyaita. PB 7.10.5-7 ito vaa ime lokaa uurdhvaaH kalpamaanaa yanty amuto 'rvaancaH kalpamaanaa aayanti /5/ yad rathaMtareNa stuvantiimaM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena naudhasenaamuM yad bRhataa stuvanty amuM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena zyaitenemam /6/ kLptaan imaan lokaan upaaste ya evaM veda /7/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita) rathaMtara in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, a saaman in the pRSThya SaDaha: in the pRSThya SaDaha performed twelve times nearly every month in the gavaamayana, the pRSTha stotra changes its saaman day by day as follows: 1. rathaMtara, 2. bRhat, 3. vairuupa, 4. vairaaja, 5. zaakvara, 6. raivata. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 114.) rathaMtara the rathaMtara is sung at the setting up of the gaarhapatya. BaudhZS 2.16 [60,13-14] athodgaataara13m aaha rathaMtaraM bruuhiity athainam aadadhaati. (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya) rathaMtara the rathaMtara and the yajnaayajniiya are sung at the setting up of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 5.11.6 ... athainaM praancam uddhRtyaasiinaH sarveSaaM mantraaNaam antena rathaMtare giiyamaane yajnaayajniiya ca ... /6/ (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya) rathaMtara one of the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. KS 12.5 [166,18-21] devaa vaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayaMs tad indro 'pi nopait teSaaM viiryaa18Ny apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indraad bRhad vizvebhyo devebhyo vairuupaM savitur vairaajaM19 marutaaM zakvarii tvasTuu revatii taaniindro 'varurutsamaano 'nvacarat sa eta20m aindram apazyad dvaadazakapaalaM tena vai sa taaniindriyaaNi viiryaaNy avaarunddha21 ... [167,2-10] dvaadazakapaalo bhavati ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi ... indraaya baarhataayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairuupaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairaajaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi ... i9ndraaya raivataayaanubruuhi. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) rathaMtara one of the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. MS 2.3.7 [34,13-16, 21-35,6] devaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayann indras tu naapyupait teSaaM vaa indriyaaNi13 viiryaaNy apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indrasya bRhad vizveSaaM devaanaaM vairuupaM14 savitur vairaajaM tvaSTuu revatii marutaaM zakvarii taani vaa indra 'nvapaa15kraamat tair aatmaanam abhisamayunkta tair abhavad ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi //21 ... // indraaya baarhataa35,1yaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya2 vairuupaayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya vaijaaraayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya raivataayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi // (a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama, Caland's no. 175) rathaMtara in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, the creation by prajaapati of the rathaMtara chanted in the pRSThya SaDaha and the noise of ratha. PB 7.8.8-9 prajaapatir vaa etaaM gaayatriiM yonim apazyat sa aadiidhiitaasmaad yoneH pRSThaani sRjaa iti /8/ sa rathaMtaram asRjata tad rathasya ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /9/ (Caland's note 1 on 9: And for this cause (LatyZS 3.5.1, DrahyZS 9.1.1) at the pRSThya SaDaha ... during the chanting of the rathaMtara a chariot should ride along. JB 1.143 [60,30] tasmaad rathaMtarasya stotre rathaghoSaM kurvanti.) rathaMtara pRSTha see pRSThastotra + the first pRSThastotra. rathaMtara pRSTha see rathaMtarapRSTha. rathaMtarapRSTha without performing the rathaMtarapRSTha the bRhatpRSTha is not to be performed. BharZS 10.2.14 na rathaMtarapRSTham akRtvaa bRhatpRSThaM kurviita /14/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) rathaMtarasaaman when a soma sacrifice is rathaMtarasaaman, the aindravaayavagraha is drawn first. ManZS 2.3.5.2 yadi rathaMtarasaamaa somaH syaad aidravaayavaagraan gRhNiiyaad yadi bRhatsaamaa zukraagraan yadi jagatsaamaagraayaNaagraan /2/ (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa) rathaMtarasaaman when a soma sacrifice is rathaMtarasaaman, the aindravaayavagraha is drawn first. ApZS 12.14.1a yadi rathaMtarasaamaa somaH syaad aindravaayavaagraan gRhNiiyaat / yadi bRhatsaamaa zukraagraan / yadi jagatsaamaagrayaNaagraan /1/ yady ubhayasaamaa yathaakaamii /2/ (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa) rathaMtarasaaman when a soma sacrifice is rathaMtarasaaman, the aindravaayavagraha is drawn first. HirZS 8.4 [831]. (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa) rathaMtarasaaman the bRhaspatisava is a rathaMtarasaaman. KS 37.7 [87,22-88,1] rathaMtaraM22 saama brahmavarcasaM vai rathaMtaraM brahmavarcasenaabhiSicyate. (bRhaspatisava) rathaMtarasaaman the bRhaspatisava is a rathaMtarasaaman. TB 2.7.1.1 rathaMtaraM saama bhavati / brahmavarcasaM vai rathaMtaram / brahmavarcasam evaavarunddhe / (bRhaspatisava) rathaMtarasaaman the bRhaspatisava is a rathaMtarasaaman. JB 2.129 [214,37-38] sa trivRd rathaMtarasaamaa bhavati / brahma vai trivRd brahma rathaMtaram / brahmaNaa vaava sa37 tad brahmavarcasam aardhnot / (bRhaspatisava) rathaMtarasaaman the bRhaspatisava is a rathaMtarasaaman. BaudhZS 18.1 [343,7-8] trivRd agniSTomo rathaMtarasaamaa pravargyavaan gaayatriiSv eka stomaH8. (bRhaspatisava) rathaMtarasaaman the caaturmaasya as an ekaaha is a rathaMtarasaaman. JB 2.230 [258,25-26] sa trivRd rathaMtarasaamaa bhavati /25 brahma vai trivRt / brahma rathaMtaram / brahmaNaa vaa enaas tad asRjata / brahmaNaiva prajaas sRjate26 ya evaM veda / (caaturmaasya as an ekaaha). rathaMtarasya ruupa :: abhi, see abhi :: rathaMtarasya ruupa (PB). rathaMtarasya ruupa :: vaac. AA 3.1.6 [131,1-2]. rathaMtarasya svam aayatanam :: bRhatii, see bRhatii :: rathaMtarasya svam aayatanam. rathaMtaravarNaa the last verse of the bahiSpavamaana is rathaMtaravarNaa. PB 6.8.18 cyavante vaa ete 'smaal lokaad ity aahur ye paraaciibhir bahiSpavamaaniibhiH stuvata iti rathaMtaravarNaam uttamaaM gaayed iyaM vai rathaMtaram asyaam eva pratitiSThati /18/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (Caland's note 1: Cp. LatyZS 1.12.10-11, DrahZS 3.4.24-25: 'the last verse, which has the peculiarities of the rathaMtara, dismisses not its hiM-sound (i.e. instead of hum, aa, the pratihaara of the bahiSpavamaanastotra, cp. C.H. section 14, note 36, only hum is chanted); the four syllables after the prastaava of this vers he should replace by a stobha' viz. (cp. LatyZS 7.11.6) by the stobha bhaa.) rathaMtaravrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.9-10. aaSaaDha, caturthii, worship of gaNeza. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rathaMtaravrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.9-10: 9ab aaSaaDha, caturthii, 9cd this is the first day of the rathaMtara kalpa, 10ac worship of gaNeza, 10cd effects. rathaMtaravrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.9-10 tathaaSaaDhacaturthyaaM tu vratam anyac chubhaavaham / rathaMtaraahvakalpasya hy aadibhuutaM dinaM yataH /9/ zraddhaapuutena manasaa gaNezaM vidhinaa naraH / puujayitvaa labhec caapi phalaM devaadidurgamam /10/ rathamaarga a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.7 rathamaargaM gayaatiirthe dRSTvaa rudrapadaadike / kaalezvaraM ca kedaaraM pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /7/ (gayaamaahaatmya) rathamaarga a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.46 kanakezaM ca kedaaraM naarasiMhaM ca vaamanam / rathamaarge samabhyarcya pitRRn sarvaaMz ca taarayet /46/ (gayaamaahaatmya) rathamukha the raaSTrabhRt homas for the ojaskaama are performed at the rathamukha. TS 3.4.8.2 rathamukha ojaskaamaaya hotavyaa ojo vai raaSTrabhRta ojo ratha ojasaivaasmaa ojo 'varunddha ojasvy eva bhavati. rathamukha the thirteenth aahuti of the raaSTrabhRt is performed at the rathamukha. KS 21.12 [53,1-2] rathamukhe trayodaziiM53,1 juhoti vajro vai ratho vajreNaiva dizo 'bhijayati. (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathamukha the last five aahutis are performed at the rathamukha. TS 5.4.9.3-4 rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti vajro vai ratho vajreNaiva dizaH /3/ abhijayati. (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathamukha the last ten aahutis after twelve aahutis are performed at the rathamukha. VarZS 2.2.4.15-17 sa no bhuvanasya pata iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,10]) rathamukhe daza /15/ prakSaalitazirasaM ratham adhy agniM dhaarayanti /16/ prayaGmukhe prathamaM dve dve dikSv anuparihaaraM pazcaatpraaGmukhe dvitiiyam /17/ tato hutvaadhvaryor aavasathaM haranti /18/ taM dakSiNaayaaH kaale yajamaano 'nudizati /19/ (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathamukha the last five aahutis after six aahutis are performed at the rathamukha. BaudhZS 10.54 [57,2] bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoty. (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathamukha the last five or ten aahutis are performed at the rathamukha. ApZS 17.20.5-6 bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti / daza vaa /5/ upary aahavaniiye rathaziro dhaaryamaaNam abhijuhotiity eke /6/ abhihutam udyamyaadhvaryor aavasatham haranti /7/ anunayanti triin azvaan / caturo vaa /8/ taan sarathaan adhvaryave dadaati /9/ vaDabaa ity ekeSaam / vaDabe ity ekeSaam /10/ (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathamukha the last five or ten aahutis are performed at the rathamukha. HirZS 12.6.17 bhuvanasya pata iti (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaahutiir juhoti // daza vaa paryaayai rathyasyaahavaniiye dhaaryamaaNaM rathaziro 'bhi juhoti / rathazirasaa juhotiity ekeSaam /17/ samudgRhiitaM ratham adhvaryor aavasathaM haranti / anunayanti triin azvaaMz catura ity ekeSaam /18/ taan sarathaan adhvaryave dadaati /19/ (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathamukha the last five aahutis are performed at the rathamukha. VaikhZS 19.6 [296,6-7] bhuvanasya pata iti6 (TS 3.4.7.g) rathamukhe pancaapi. (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathanemi as a maNi in the maahendrii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.4 abhivarteneti (AV 1.29.1) rathanemimaNiM maahendriyaam. rathantara see rathaMtara. ratha of the sun see sun. ratha of the sun see suuryaratha. ratha of the sun when the ratha of the sun is white, a bhaya is coming. AVPZ 50.7.4cd-5 aadityasya rathaH zvetaH saMdhyaavelaaM yadaa bhavet /4/ pratyaasannaM bhayaM vidyaat tasminn utpaatadarzane /7.5/ rathapratiSThaavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.1-74. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) rathapratiSThaavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.1-74 (1-7) jaiminir uvaaca // ity ukte naaradaH so 'tha yathaazaastraM vicaarya vai / aalekhya kramazaH pattre raajne tasmai nyavedayat /1/ raajaapi pattraM tac chrutvaa so 'vadhaarya punaH punaH / pradadau padmanidhaye likhitaan yatra yaani vai /2/ saMpaadaya padmanidhe zaalaaM svarNamayiiM kuru / brahmaNaH sadanaM brahmarSiiNaaM ca nirmalam /3/ indraadiinaaM suraaNaaM ca siddhaanaaM martyavaasinaam / muniindraaNaaM nivaasaaya raajnaaM paataalavaasinaam /4/ tathaa ca naagaraajaanaaM nidhe trailokyavaasinaam / yathaayogyaasanair yuktaM gRhaM gRham atandritaH /5/ kaarayaazu nidhe dravyasaMbhaaraM yaavad eva tu / vizvakarmaapi ca tava saahaayyaM racayiSyati /6/ ity aadizantaM sa munir indradyumnam uvaaca vai / saMbhaaraan pRhag etad dhi kartavyaM vyavadhaanataH /7/ rathapratiSThaavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.1-74 (8-15) svarNaiH sughaTitaM saadhurathatrayam alaMkRtam / dukuularatnamaalaadyair bahumuulyair dRDhaM mahat /8/ zriivaasudevasya ratho garuDadhvajacihnitaH / padmadhvajaH subhadraayaa rathamuurdhani dhaaryataam /9/ rathaH SoDazacakras tu viSNoH kaaryaH prayatnataH / caturdaza balasyaiva subhadraayaas tu dvaadaza /10/ hastaSoDazavistaaro ratha cakradharasya tu / caturdaza balasyaiva subhadraayaas tu dvaadaza /11/ aasanaM jagataaM bhuuyaH svayaM svaasanavigrahaH / tad yaane jagataaM naazas tato yaanaM na vidyate /12/ pazyec caraacaraM vizvaM jnaanaadaza sunirmale / sthito hastatale nityaM nirmalas tasya darpaNaH /13/ talasthatvaad asau taalaH sadaa tenaankitaH prabhuH / tatas sa eva zeSasya balabhadraavataariNaH /14/ athavaa siiriNaH kaaryaM siiram eva dhvajottamam / dhvajaH sunirmalaH kaaryas tasmaat taaladhvajo mataH /15/ rathapratiSThaavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.1-74 (16-25) na vaasitavyo devo 'saav apratiSThe rathe nRpa / praasaade maNDape vaapi pure tan niSphalaM bhavet /16/ tasmaat pratiSThaa prathamaM hareH kaaryaa rathasya vai / saMbhaaraH kriyataaM tasya hy anuSTheyaa mayaa tu saa /17/ ity aajnaaM matpitur labdhvaa ziighram aayaamy ahaM nRpa / tasya tad vacanaM zrutvaa ghaTitaM syandanatrayam /18/ nidhisaMpaaditair dravyair ekaahnaad vizvakarmaNaa / svakSaM sucakraM sustambhaM suvistiirNaM sutoraNam /19/ sudhvajaM supataakaM ca naanaacitramanoharam / vicitrabandhamithunaputtaliivalayaanvitam /20/ ardhahaaTakanirvyuuDhaM saakSaad ravirathopamam / meghagambhiiranirghaSaM dRSTvaa karSaguNair yutam / vaataraMhohayair yuktaM zatasaMkhyaiH sitaprabhaiH /21/ yathaazaastravidhaanena naaradena pratiSThitam / sulagne sumuhuurte ca sutithau jyotiSodite /22/ munaya uucuH // bhagavaJ naimine bruuhi sarvajno 'si mato hi naH /23/ vidhinaa kena hi rathaH pratiSThaapyo harer ayam / yathaavad vada no yena jaaniimo vidhivistaram /24/ jaiminir uvaaca // yathaa pratiSThitaM tena naaradena mahaatmanaa / tad vo vadiSyaami vidhiM yathaa dRSTaM puraa mayaa /25/ rathapratiSThaavidhi contents. skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.1-74: 1-7 naarada wrote a letter to king indradyumna to build a temple and indradyumna ordered padmanidhi to do this work, 8-15 description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity (8 good three rathas, 9ab jagannaatha's ratha has garuDadhvaja, 9cd subhadraa's ratha has padmadhvaja, 10ab jagannaatha's ratha has sixteen cakras, 10cd balabhadra's ratha has fourteen cakras and subhadraa's ratha has twelve cakras, 11 width of each ratha is sixteen hastas, fourteen hastas and twelve hastas, respectively, 12-13 (?) 14-15 balabhadra's ratha has taaladhvaja, 16-25 a gods does not dwell on a ratha the pratiSThaa of which has not been performed, thus taught by brahmaa naarada ordered to make a ratha and to perform the pratiSThaa, 26- procedure of the pratiSThaa (26-27ab a zaalaa is built in the north-east of the ratha, a maNDapa is made in it and a quadrangular vedi is made which is four hastas wide and one hasta high, 27cd-28 in the night before the pratiSThaa, after announcing svasti he causes to perform ankuraarpaNa and to offer balis to the deities, 29 early in the morning he draws a maNDala in the form of a padma or svastika in the middle of the vedi and places a kumbha on it, 30-32ab he fills the kumbha with various items, skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.29-32ab praatas tato vedikaayaaM madhye maNDalam aalikhet / padmaM vaa svastikaM vaapi kumbhaM tatra nidhaapayet /29/ pancadrumakaSaayaM ca tanmadhye puurayet sudhiiH / gangaadipuNyatoyaani pallavaan sa samRttikaaH /30/ sarvagandhaan pancaratnasarvauSadhigaNaM tathaa / puurayitvaa vidhaanena aacaaryaH praaGmukhaH zuciH /31/ viSNuM smaran pancagavyaM pazcaad api prapuurayet / (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, rathapratiSThaavidhi) <186> rathapratiSThaavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.1-74 (26-) rathasyezaanadigbhaage zaalaaM kRtvaa suzobhanaam / tanmadhye maNDapaM kRtvaa vediM tatra sunirmalaam /26/ caturasraaM caturhastamitaaM hastocchritaaM dvijaaH / pratiSThaapuurvadivase raatraav uttarataH zubhe /27/ muhuurte svasti vaacya kaarayed ankuraarpaNam / dvaatriMzad devataabhyaz ca baliM dattvaa yathaavidhi /28/ praatas tato vedikaayaaM madhye maNDalam aalikhet / padmaM vaa svastikaM vaapi kumbhaM tatra nidhaapayet /29/ pancadrumakaSaayaM ca tanmadhye puurayet sudhiiH / gangaadipuNyatoyaani pallavaan sa samRttikaaH /30/ sarvagandhaan pancaratnasarvauSadhigaNaM tathaa / puurayitvaa vidhaanena aacaaryaH praaGmukhaH zuciH /31/ viSNuM smaran pancagavyaM pazcaad api prapuurayet / dukuulaveSTitaM kaNThe maalyair gandhaiH suzobhanaiH /32/ phalapallavasaMyuktaM kRtakautukamangalam / puurayet(>puujayet??) tatra devezaM narasiMham anaamayam /33/ mantraraajena vidhivad upacaarais tathaantaraiH / praarthayitvaa prasaadaaya tasminn aavaahya taM harim /34/ baahyopacaarair vividhaiH puujayed vidhivad dvijaaH / vaayavyaaM tasya kumbhasya samidaajyacaruM tathaa /35/ aSTottarasahasraM ca juhuyaad vidhivad guruH / saMpaataan praapayet tatra kumbhamadhye tad antataH /36/ rathaM suzobhanaM kRtvaa pataakaagandhamaalyakaiH / sarvaangaM secayet tasya gandhacandanavaaribhiH /37/ dhuupayet kaalaaguruNaa zankhakaahaalanisvanaiH / dhvaje tasya nRsiMhasya pratiSThaapya samiiraNam /38/ puujayitvaa vidhaanena raktasraggandhamaalyakaiH / imaM mantraM samuccaarya suparNaM praarthayet tataH /39/ rathasaptamii a tithi recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 17.9-10 yasyaaM manvantarasyaadau ratham aaste divaakaraH / maaghamaasasya saptamyaaM saa tu syaad rathasaptamii /9/ paaniiyam apy atra tilair vimizraM dadyaat pitRbhyaH prayato manuSyaH / zraaddhaM kRtaM tena samaaH sahasraM rahasyam etat pitaro vadanti /10/ (zraaddha) rathasaptamiivrata Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 61. rathasaptamiivrata*(K) txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.11-42. maagha, zukla, saptamii, for one year. The rathadaana prescribed in vv. 16-26 forms the udyaapana of this yearly rite. Kane 5: 388-389. (c) (v) (tithivrata) rathasaptamiivrata maagha, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.61cd-62 (maaghasya zuklasaptaymyaam acalaakhyaM vrataM smRtam /60/ trilocanajayantiiyaM sarvapaapaharaa smRtaa /) rathaakhyaa saptamii ceyaM cakravartitvadaayinii /61/ asyaaM samarcya savituH pratimaaM tu haimiiM haimaazvayuktarathagaaM tu dadet sahebhaam / yo bhaavabhaktisahitaH sa gato hi lokaM zambhoH sa modata ihaapi ca bhuktahogaH /62/ (c) (v) rathasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.11-42: 11-15 an enumeration of twelve names of suurya in the twelve months, 16-17 a golden ratha is prepared, 18-20ab worship of twelve brahmins and aacaarya and daana to them, 20cd-25 aaziirvaada, 26 dakSiNaa, diinabhojana and braahmaNabhojana, 27-33 effects. rathasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.11-42 (11-15) arkaad aarabhya saMjnaarthaM dadyaat tuuSNiiM hutiM sthitaH / varuNaaya zatair maaghe saptamyaaM varuNaM yajet /11/ yathaazaktyaa tu viprebhyaH pradadyaat khaNDaveSTakaan / dadyaac ca dakSiNaaM zaktyaa praapnoti yaacitaM phalam /12/ evaM vai phaalgune suuryaM caitre vaizaakha eva ca / vaizaakhe maasi dhaataaram indraM jyeSThe yajed ravim /13/ aaSaaDhe zraavaNe maasi nabhaM bhaadrapade yamam / tathaazvayuji parjanyaM tvaSTaaraM kaarttike yajet /14/ maargaziirSe ca mitraM ca pauSe viSNuM yajed yadi / saMvatsareNa yat proktaM phalam iSTaM dine dine / tat sarvam aapnuyaat kSipraM bhaktyaa zraddhaanvito vratii /15/ rathasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.11-42 (16-26) evaM saMvatsare puurNe kRtvaa vai kaancanaM ratham / saptabhir vaajibhir yuktaM naanaaratnopazobhitam /16/ aadityapratimaaM madhye zuddhahemnaa kRtaaM zubhaam / ratnair alaMkRtaaM kRtvaa hemapadmoparisthitaam /17/ tasmin rathavare kRtvaa saarathiM caagrataH sthitam / vRtaM dvaadazabhir vipraiH kramaan maasaadhipaatmabhiH /18/ madhye kRtvaa svam aacaaryaM puujayitvaa yathaazruti / saMcintyaadityavarNaM vai vastraratnaadinaarhayet /19/ evaM maasaadhipaan vipraan saMpuujyaatha nivedayet / aacaaryaaya rathaM chattraM graamaM gaaz ca mahiiM zubhaam /20/ azvaan maasaadhipebhyas tu dvaadazabhyo nivedayet / evaM bhaktyaa yathaazaktyaa hemaratnaadibhuuSaNam /21/ dattvaa tasya namaskRtya vrataM puurNaM nivedayet / ata uurdhvaM na doSo 'tra vratasyaakaraNeSv api /22/ evam astv iti viprendraiH sahaacaaryaH punaH punaH / bahviiz caivaaziSo dattvaa pravadet priiyataam iti /23/ aadityo yena kaamena tvayaa aaraadhito vrataiH / tubhyaM dadaatu taM kaamaM saMpuurNaM bhavatu vratam /24/ aacaaryaan vipraruupais tu praviSTo bhaaskaraH svayam / daasyaty eva paraM kartum ity uktaM bhaanunaa svayam /25/ viprebhyo guNavadbhyaz ca nisvebhyaz ca vizeSataH / diinaandhakRpaNebhyaz ca zaktyaa dattvaa ca dakSiNaam / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca vratam etat samaapayet /26/ rathasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.11-42 (27-33) kRtvaivaM saptamiim abdaM raajaa bhavati dhaarmikaH / puruSaH strii bhaved raajnaaM taadRzaam atha vallabhaa /27/ zatayojanavistiirNaM niHsapatnam akaNTakam / niSpannamaNDalaM bhunkte saagraM varSazatam sukhii /28/ vittahiino 'pi yo bhaktyaa kRtvaa taamramayaM ratham / dadyaad vrataavasaane tu kRtvaa sarvaM yathoditam / so 'ziitiyojanaM bhunkte vistiirNaM maNDalaM punaH /29/ evaM piSTamayaM yo 'pi vittahiinaH karoti vaa / aaSaSTiyojanaM bhunkte diirghaayur niirujaH sukhii / suuryaloke ca kalpaantaM yaavat sthitvedam aapnuyaat /30/ manasaapi ca yo bhaktyaa yajed arkam atandritaH / sarvaavasthaasu so 'py atra vyaadhibhir mucyate bhRzam /31/ aapado na spRzanty enaM niihaaraa iva bhaaskaram / kiM punar vratasaMpannaM bhaktaM mantraiz ca rakSitam /32/ yata evaM tato jnaatvaa vidhaanaM kalpacoditam / sukhena phalasiddhyarthaM kuryaat sarvam azeSataH /33/ rathasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.11-42 (34-42) ity etat kathitaM saamba puraa suuryeNa me zubham / kalpo 'yaM prathame kalpe sarvadaa gopito mayaa /34/ anena vidhinaa vatsa vizuddhenaantaraatmanaa / bhaanum aaraadhayet kSipraM yadiicchet phalam uttamam /35/ mayaasyaiva prasaadena praaptaaH putraaH sahasrazaH / asuraa nirjitaaz caiva suraaH sarve vaziikRtaaH /36/ tvayaapy ayaM gopitavyaH kalpaH suuryasya saMmataH / prasaadaad asya kalpasya sadaa saMnihito raviH / cakre 'smin nirjitaa yena suraasuranaroragaaH /37/ yadinaadhiSThitaM cakram idaM suuryaaMzubhiH svayam / satataM syaat prabhaayuktaM katham adhyaahataM bhavet /38/ aham etaM japan nityaM yajan dhyaayaMz ca zaktitaH / jaato 'smi sarvakaamaanaaM puujyaH zreSThaz ca tejasaa /39/ tvam abhyasyaiva manasaa vaacaa vaa karmaNaapi vaa / kuru bhaktim anenaiva vidhinaa phalasiddhaye /40/ zRNuyaad bhaktiyukto yo naraH zraddhaasamanvitaH / vidhaanam aaditaH putra saptamiiM kurute ca yaH /41/ seha praapyaakhilaM kaamam aarogyaM ca jayaM tathaa / bhaargavyaa parayaa yukto gacched vairocanaM sadaH /42/ rathaspati see pati. rathaspati an epithet of several gods. H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, bRhaspati und indra: Untersuchung zur vedischen Mythologie und Kulturgeschichte, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, p. 15. rathasya ghoSa the creation by prajaapati of the rathaMtara chanted in the pRSThya SaDaha and the noise of ratha. PB 7.8.8-9 prajaapatir vaa etaaM gaayatriiM yonim apazyat sa aadiidhiitaasmaad yoneH pRSThaani sRjaa iti /8/ sa rathaMtaram asRjata tad rathasya ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /9/ (Caland's note 1 on 9: And for this cause (LatyZS 3.5.1, DrahyZS 9.1.1) at the pRSThya SaDaha ... during the chanting of the rathaMtara a chariot should ride along. JB 1.143 [60,30] tasmaad rathaMtarasya stotre rathaghoSaM kurvanti.) rathasya pakSasii :: dve. JB 1.131 [55,27] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara). rathavaahana bibl. R. Roth, 1888, "Proben aus einer Uebersetzung des atharvan," Festgruss f. Boehtlingk, pp. 95-97. rathavaahana MS 2.2.1 [14,10-11] saptaazvatthaa mayuukhaa antarvedi zayiiraMs taant saMsthite rathavaahanasya madhyameSaayaam atihanyaat. rathavaahana MS 4.4.6 [57,4-5] saha saarathinaa rathavaahane ratham aadadhati sarvatvaayaiva prasavaaya. (raajasuuya) rathavaahana a ratha is driven down from the rathavaahana. BaudhZS 11.6 [72.9-10] (chariot drive in the vaajapeya); BaudhZS 12.7 [95.7-9] (chariot drive in the raajasuuya) ratha eSa dakSiNe zroNyante rathavaahana aahito bhavati tam upaavaharatiindrasya vajro 'asi vaartraghnas tvayaayaM vRtraM vadhyaad ity. rathavajra two rathas are used instead of the havirdhaanas in the zyena so that the performers hurls rathavajra to the victim. SB 3.8.6 rathau havirdhaane bhavato rathavajram evaasmai tat pravartayati stRtyai /6/ rathayaatraa see chariot drive. rathayaatraa see damanakaandolararathayaatraamahotsava. rathayaatraa see devayaatraavidhi. rathayaatraa see procession. rathayaatraa see punaryaatraavidhi. rathayaatraa see rathapratiSThaa. rathayaatraa see rathotsava. rathayaatraa see ravirathayaatraa. rathayaatraa see utsava. rathayaatraa see yaatrotsava. rathayaatraa bibl. J.J. Meyer, Trilogie, I, p. 224; II, p. 200. rathayaatraa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.3-17. kaarttika, puurNimaa-pratipad, brahmaa. Kane 5: 388. (c) (v) (tithivrata) rathayaatraa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58. maagha, zukla, saptamii, for ten days, preparation from bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii. (c) (v) (tithivrata) rathayaatraa txt. brahma puraaNa 66.1-23. (puruSottamakSetra, jagannaatha) rathayaatraa of devii, txt. devii puraaNa 31.1-41. (P. Kumar, zakti cult in ancient India, p. 189.)<156> rathayaatraa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.111.10-12. aaSaaDha, zukla, dvitiiyaa, worship of raama and subhadraa. (c) (v) (tithivrata) rathayaatraa txt. niilamata 842-865. (tithivrata) rathayaatraa txt. padma puraaNa 7.18.39-51. (puruSottamakSetra, jagannaatha, guNDikaa) rathayaatraa txt. saamba puraaNa 34. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, p. 54. rathayaatraa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33-35. (puruSottamakSetra, jagannaatha, see mahaavediimahotsava) rathayaatraa txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.36.43cd-74ab. ujjayinii, naradiipa, suurya. rathayaatraa txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.107.55-68. of brahmaa. rathayaatraa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.3-17: 3a kaarttika, puurNimaa, 3b rathayaatraa, 3cd effect, 4ab kaarttika, puurNimaa, 4cd with saavitrii, 5 with various musical accompaniment, 6a braahmaNabhojana, 6b worship of zaaNDileya, 6cd-7ab brahmaa and zaaNDiliiputra are placed on the ratha, 7cd puNyaaha by the brahmins, 8 jaagaraNa, 9 braahmaNabhojana on the pratipad, 10 puujaa of jana, 11 puNyaaha by the brahmins, 12-13 only brahmins move the ratha, 14ab zuudras should not mount the ratha, 14cd-15 a bhojaka mounts the ratha and saavitrii is placed there, 16ad the ratha moves pradakSiNa to the accompaniment of music, 16ef niiraajana and return, 17 effects. rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.3-17 (3-8) kaarttike maasi devasya rathayaatraa prakiirtitaa / yaaM kRtvaa maanavo bhaktyaa yaati brahamasalokataam /3/ kaarttike maasi raajendra paurNamaasyaaM caturmukham / maargeNa carmaNaa saardhaM saavitryaa ca paraMtapa /4/ bhraamayen nagaraM sarvaM naanaavaadyaiH samanvitam / sthaapayed bhraamayitvaa tu salokaM nagaraM nRpa /5/ braahmaNaM bhojayitvaagre zaaNDileyaM prapuujya ca / aaropayed rathe devaM puNyavaaditranisvanaiH /6/ rathaagre zaaNDiliiputraM puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / braahmaNaan vaacayitvaa ca kRtvaa puNyaahamangalam /7/ devam aaropayitvaa tu rathe kuryaat prajaagaram / naanaavidhaiH prekSaNakair brahmaghoSaiz ca puSkalaiH /8/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.3-17 (9-17) kRtvaa prajaagaraM hy evaM prabhaate braahmaNaM nRpa / bhojayitvaa yathaazaktyaa bhakSyabhojyair anekazaH /9/ puujayitvaa janaM viira vajreNa vidhivan nRpa / biijena ca mahaabaaho payasaa paayasena ca /10/ braahmaNaan vaacayitvaa ca chaandena vidhinaa nRpa / kRtvaa puNyaahazabdaM ca rathaM ca bhraamayet pure /11/ caturvedavidair viprair bhraamayed brahmaNo ratham / bahvRcaatharvaNoccaaraiz chandogaadhvaryubhis tathaa /12/ bhraamayed devadevasya surajyeSThasya taM ratham / pradakSiNaM puraM sarvaM maargeNa susamena tu /13/ na voDhavyo ratho viira zuudreNa zubham icchataa / naaruheta rathaM praajno muktvaikaM bhojakaM nRpa /14/ brahmaNo dakSiNe paarzve saavitriiM sthaapayen nRpa / bhojako vaamapaarzve tu purataH kaMjajaM nyaset /15/ evaM tuuryaninaadais tu zankhazabdaiz ca puSkalaiH / bhraamayitvaa rathaM raajan puraM sarvaM pradakSiNam / svasthaane sthaapayed bhuuyaH kRtvaa niiraajanaM budhaH /16/ ya evaM kurute yaatraaM bhaktyaa yaz caapi pazyati / rathaM caakarSate yas tu sa gacched brahmaNaH padam /17/ rathayaatraa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58: 55.1-6 introduction: rudra asks brahmaa about the rathayaatraa, 55.7-10 brahmaa says to tell about the rathayaatraa of suurya and the indrotsava as durbhikSasya zaanti, 55.11-21 from the day of bhaadrapada zukla saptamii onward he daily gives unction and naivedyas to suurya placed on a varNaka(?), 55.22-30 snapana of the pratimaa of suurya, 55.31ac puujaa, 55.31d-32ab adhivaasana, 55.32cd puujaa at the snaanagRha, 55.33 vedi in the catvara, 55.34-36 on the maagha kRSNa saptamii agnikaarya, braahmaNabhojana, puNyaahavaacana, mahotsava, 55.37ab in the maagha zuklapakSa the image of suurya is placed on the ratha, 55.37cd agnihoma and braahmaNabhojana, 55.38ab janapuujana, 55.38cd-39ab appointment of the brahmins, 55.39cd puujaa of iSTa deva, 55.40-41a ayaacita on the caturthii, ekabhakta on the pancamii, nakta on the SaSThii, upavaasa on the saptamii, 55.41bd the image is placed on the ratha and braahmaNabhojana, 55.42ab in the night of the SaSThii adhivaasana of the ratha, 55.42cd braahmaNabhojana, 55.43 on the maagha zukla saptamii the image is placed on the ratha, 55.44-45 jaagaraNa, 55.46-47ab on the aSTamii the ratha is led to the northern gate of the city, then to the eastern, to the southern and to the western gate, 55.47cd-49 effects of the rathayaatraa, rathayaatraa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58: 55.50-58 brahmaa made the ratha of suurya for the first time, the ratha made by vizvakarman was given to manu, then to ikSuvaaku and people began to perform the rathayaatraa, the rathayaatraa of other deities in not desirable, 55.59 the rathayaatraa is to be done every year, 55.60ab materials of the ratha are gold or silver or hard wood, 55.60cd-61ac the pratimaa is placed on the ratha, 55.61d-63a horses are yoked to the ratha, 55.63bd deities are worshipped, 55.64ab braahmaNabhojana, 55.64cd diinabhojana, 55.65-68ab all the people are to be satisfied, 55.68cd-71 a mantra praying that all the divine beings may be satisfied, 55.72 some Vedic mantras, 55.73ad the procession begins, 55.73ef-74 the ratha is pulled even by people, 55.75-76ab the pratimaa of suurya is placed on the ratha by brahmins, 55.76cd-77 nikSubhaa is placed to the right and raajnii to the left of suurya, 55.78 two kinds of brahmins, namely divya and bhauma, sit on the ratha, 55.79ab garuDa is placed behind suurya, 55.79cd-82ab a white umbrella, a golden daNDa called indradhanus are put there and a dhvaja is erected and a vyoman is spread over there, 55.83ab a driver sits there, 55.83cd-86 persons who are allowed to pull the ratha or who are not allowed to pull it, 55.87-89a the ratha moves to the eastern gate and stays there for one day, 55.89bd-91 the ratha moves to the southern gate and then to the western and the northern gate, 55.92-94 the ratha moves to the center of the town and is worshipped by brahmins, 55.95-96 the ratha comes back to the temple and stays there for another day, 55.97 on the caturdazii it enters the temple, 55.98 thus is the precedure of the rathayaatraa, rathayaatraa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58: 56.1-2 further questions by rudra, 56.3ab the ratha is led slowly on the flat road, 56.3cd-4ab a pratiihaararatha goes first to make the road smooth, 56.4cd-6 suurya's fellows such as daNDanaayaka, pingala, rakSaka, dvaaraka, diNDii and lekhaka, 56.7 the ratha is pulled slowly so that no parts will not break, 56.8-11ab various bad results which will occur when some parts of the ratha will be broken, 56.11cd-15 homas as the zaanti of the damage of some parts of the ratha, 56.16-19 mantras used at the zaanti, 56.21-49 grahazaanti (= yaajnavalkya smRti 1.295-308), 56.50-51ab after repairing the damage the yaatraa is brought to an end, 51cd-52 devataas who are posited on the ratha are to be worshipped, 57.1-10ab an enumeration of oblations to various deities, 57.10cd-22ab another enumeration of oblations to various deities, 57.22cd-23 dhuupa is burnt, 57.24-26 tiladaana to brahmins or tilahoma, 57.27-28 the image of suurya is made to descend from the ratha, and aaraartika is performed to pacify the evil-eye, 57.29-31 on the vedi the image is worshipped for ten days, on the fourth day the snapana, 57.32 the image is returned to the temple, rathayaatraa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58: 58.1-17 good results of various ritual acts (58.1-2 the performer or the organizer of the rathayaatraa, 58.3 he anoints the image with ghRta and gives varNatilaka, 58.4-5 he prepares water of any tiirtha or the Ganges, and gives three colors, 58.6-7ab he gives red food, 58.7cd-8ab he bathes and worships the image, 58.8cd-9ab he wipes the road, 58.9cd-11a he provides the road with nice maNDalas, 58.11bd-12 he decorates the road and makes it full of enjoyments, 58.13 he prepares mahotsava, 58.14 he does jaagaraNa, 58.15 he offers food, servants and so on, 58.16-17 he looks at the image of suurya during the procession, 58.18-48 punaryaatraavidhi. rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.1-6) rudra uvaaca // rathayaatraa kathaM kaaryaa bhaaskarasyeha maanavaiH / phalaM ca kiM bhavet teSaaM yaatraaM kurvanti ye raveH /1/ vidhinaa kena kartavyaa kasmin kaale surottama / kathaM ca bhraamayed devaM rathaaruuDhaM divaakaram /2/ devasya ye rathaM bhaktyaa bhraamayanti vahanti ca / teSaaM ca kiM phalaM proktaM ye ca nRtyakaraa naraaH /3/ bhramanti ye ca devena nRtyagiitaparaayaNaaH / prajaagaraM ca kurvanti bhaktyaa zraddhaasamanvitaaH /4/ teSaaM ca kiM phalaM proktaM rathaM yacchanti ye raveH / baliM bhaktaM ca ya bhaktyaa dizanty aahikabhojanam /5/ etan me bruuhi nikhilaM surajyeSTha savistaram / lokaanaaM zreyase deva paraM kautuuhalaM hi me /6/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.7-10) brahmovaaca // saadhu pRSTo 'smi bhuuteza gaNezo 'si trilocana / zRNuSvaikamanaa vacmi yathaapraznaM savistaram /7/ devasya rathayaatreyaM bhaaskarasya mahaatmanaH / indrotsavas tathaa rudra mayaa hy etau prakiirtitau /8/ martyaloke zaantihetor lokaanaaM lokapuujita / pravartitaav ubhau yasmin deze devamahotsavau /9/ na tatropadravaaH santi raajataskarasaMbhavaaH / tasmaat kaaryaav imau bhaktyaa durbhikSasyeha zaantaye /10/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.11-21) zuklapakSe tu saptamyaaM maasi bhaadrapade hara / ghRtenaabhyangayed devaM pancapuutaangajena vai /11/ abhyangayed grahezaM yaH sarSapaiH zraddhaanvitaH / dine dine jagannaathaM praviSTaM varNake ravim /12/ sa gacched yaanam aaruDho gairikaM kinkiNiikRtam / vaizvaanarapuraM divyaM gandharvaapsarazobhitam /13/ zaalyodanaM khaNDamizraN vajraM vajrasamanvitam / varNabhaktaM prayacched yo bhaaskaraaya dine dine /14/ aaruuDhaH sa vimaanaM tu jvaalaamaalaakulaM zubham / gacchen mama puraM deva stuuyamaano maharSibhiH /15/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena bhaaskaraaya naraiH ziva / varNabhaktaM pradaatavyaM praviSTasyeha varNakam /16/ ghRtapuurNaM khaNDaveSTaM kaasaaraM modakaM payaH / dadhyodanaM paayasaM ca saMyaavaM guDapuupakaan /17/ ye prayacchanti devasya bhaaskarasyeha varNakam / te gacchanti na saMdeho naraa vai mandiraM mama /18/ ahany ahani yo bhaktyaa bhaaskaraaya prayacchati / abhyangaaya ghRtaM deyaM sa yaati paramaaM gatim /19/ tathaa yo varNabhaktaM ca ahany ahani bhaktitaH / sa praapyeha zubhaan kaamaan gacchet bhavasaalayam /20/ cuurNam udvartanaayeha yaH prayacchec chubhaM raveH / sa yaati paramaM sthaanaM yatra devo divaakaraH /21/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.22-30) tatas taM snaapayed devaM pauSe maase vidhaanataH / saptamyaaM zuklapakSasya zRNuSvaikamanaas tathaa /22/ tiirthodakam upaniiya anyad vaatha jalaM zubham / vedoktena vidhaanena pratimaaM sthaapayed budhaH /23/ yajed dhi tiirthanaamaani manasaa saMsmaran budhaH / prayaagaM puSkaraM devaM kurukSetraM ca naimiSam /24/ pRthuudakaM candrabhaagaaM zoNaM gokarNam eva ca / brahmaavartaM kuzaavartaM bilvakaM niilaparvatam /25/ gangaadvaaraM tathaa puNyaM gangaasaagaram eva ca / kaalapriyaM mitravanaM zuNDiirasvaaminaM tathaa /26/ cakratiirthaM tathaa puNyaM raamatiirthaM tathaa zivam / vitastaa harSapanthaa vai tathaa vai devikaa smRtaa /27/ gangaa sarasvatii sindhuz candrabhaagaa sanarmadaa / vipaazaa yamunaa taapii zivaa vetravatii tathaa /28/ godaavarii payoSNii ca kRSNaa veNyaa tathaa nadii / zatarudraa puSkariNii kauzikii sarayuus tathaa /29/ tathaanye saagaraaz caiva saaMnidhyaM kalpayantu vai / tathaazramaaH puNyatamaa divyaany aayatanaani ca /30/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.31-36) evaM snaanavidhiM kRtvaa arcayitvaa praNamya ca / dhuupam arghyaM pradattvaa tu pratimaam adhivaasayet /31/ triraatraM saptaraatraM vaa maasaM maasaardham eva ca / sthitaM snaanagRhe devaM puujayed bhaktito naraH /32/ catvare lepayed vediM caturasraaM zubhe kRtaam / caturdizaM zvetakumbhair vitaanavarazobhitaam /33/ kRSNapakSe tu maaghasya saptamyaaM tripuraantaka / kRtvaagnikaaryaM vidhivat kRtvaa braahmaNabhojanam /34/ zankhabheriininaadais tu brahmaghoSaiz ca puSkalaiH / puNyaahaghoSair vividhair braahmaNaan svastivaacya ca /35/ tato 'sya parayaa bhaktyaa suuryasya paramaatmanaH / rathena darzaniiyena kinkiNiijaalamaalinaa / suuryaM bhraamayed devaM mahotsavapuraHsaram /36/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.37-45) zuklapakSe tu maaghasya ratham aaropayed ravim / kRtvaagnihomaM vidhivat tathaa braahmaNabhojanam /37/ priiNayitvaa janaM sarvaM dakSiNaabhojanaadinaa / prayujya braahmaNaan divyaan bhaumaaMz caapi suvaacakaan /38/ itihaasapuraaNaabhyaaM vaacako braahmaNottamaH / tato devaz ca iSTaz ca saMpuujyo yatnatas tadaa /39/ maaghasya zuklapakSasya pancamyaam ekabhaktakam / ayaacitaM caturthyaaM tu SaSThyaaM naktaM prakiirtitam /40/ saptamyaam upavaasaM tu aazramaad ropayed ratham / agnihaaryaM tu vai kRtvaa rathasya purataH ziva /41/ SaSThyaaM ca raatrau bhuuteza rathasyehaadhivaasanam / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa tu divyaan bhaumaaMz ca vaacakaan /42/ ratham aaropayed devaM saptamyaaM bhuutabhaavanam / sitaayaaM maaghamaase tu tasya devaalayaagrataH /43/ tatrasthasyaiva devasya kuryaad raatrau prajaagaram / naanaavidhaiH prekSaNakair diipavRkSazobhitaiH /44/ zankhatuuryaninaadaiz ca brahmaghoSaiz ca puSkalaiH / kuryaat prajaagaraM bhaktyaa devasya purato nizi /45/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.46-49) tato 'STamyaaM ca yatnena devaM rathagataM nayet / nagarasyottaraM dvaaraM zankhabheriininaaditam /46/ tataH puurvaM dakSiNaM ca dvaaraM caapi tathaaparam / evaM hi kriyamaaNaayaaM yaatraayaaM vatsaraavadhau /47/ maanavaaH sukham edhante raajaa jayati caahitaan / niirujaz ca janaaH sarvaa gavaaM zaanti bhavet tathaa /48/ kartaaraz caapi yaatraayaaH svargabhaajo bhavanti hi / voDhaaraz ca tathaa vatsa suuryalokaM vrajanti vai /49/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.50-59) rudra uvaaca // kathaM saMcaalyate brahman sthaapitaa pratimaa sakRt / etan me vada deveza sumahaan saMzayo hi me /50/ brahmovaaca // puurvam eva sahasraaMzor yaanahetor mahaatmanaH / saMvatsarasyaavayavaiH kalpito 'sya ratho mayaa /51/ sarveSaaM tu rathaanaaM vai sa rathaH prathamaH smRtaH / taM dRSTvaa tu tatas tv anye syandanaa vizvakarmaNaa /52/ kalpitaa sarvadevaanaaM somaadiinaam anekazaH / vizvakarmakRtaM praapya rathaM devena putraka /53/ puujaartham aatmano dattaM manave satkulodvaha / manunekSvaakave dattaM martyaiH saMpuujyataaM raviH /54/ atas tu rathayaanena caalanaM vidhitaM raveH / tasmaan na caalane doSoH savituz cala eva saH /55/ yasmaad rathena paryeti bhaaskaraH pRthiviim imaam / gacchan na dRzyate caitan maNDalaM savitus tathaa /56/ adRSTaM calate yasmaat tasmaad vai paarvatiipriya / tad evaM rathayaatraasu dRSTaM bhaanor maniiSibhiH /57/ anyeSaaM caalanaM neSTaM devaanaaM paarvatiipriya / brahmaviSNuzivaadiinaaM sthaapitaanaaM vidhaanataH /58/ tasmaad rathena devasya yaatraa kaaryaa vidhaanataH / prajaanaam iha zaantyarthaM pratisaMvatsaraM sadaa /59/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.60-68ab) kaancano vaatha raupyo vaa dRDhadaarumayo 'pi vaa / dRSTaakSayugacakraz ca rathaH kaaryaH suyantritaH / tasmin rathavare zreSThe kalpite sumanorame / aaropya pratimaaM yatnaad yojayed vaajinaH zubhaan /61/ harillakSaNasaMpannaan sumukhaan vazavartinaH / kunkumena samaalabdhaaMz caamarasragvibhuuSitaan /62/ sadazvaan yojayitvaa tu rathasyaarghyaM pradaaya ca / vibudhaan puujayitvaa tu dhuupamaalyaanulepanaiH /63/ aahaarair vividhaiz caapi bhojayitvaa dvijottamaan / diinaandhakRpaNaadiiMz ca sarvaan saMtarpya zaktitaH /64/ na kaM cid vimukhaM kuryaad uttamaadhamamadhyam / suuryakratau tu vitate evam aahur maniiSiNaH /65/ yaz cintayati bhagnaazaH kSudhaavaataprapiiDitaH / adaatur hi pitRRMs tena svargasthaan api paatayet /66/ yajnaz ca dakSiNaahiinaH savitur na prazasyate / tasmaan naanaavidhaiH kaamair bhakSyalehyasamanvitaiH /67/ puujayitvaa janaM sarvam imam uccaarayen manum / rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.68cd-74) baliM gRhNantu me devaa aadityaa vasavas tathaa /68/ maruto 'thaazvinau rudraaH suparNaaH pannagaa grahaaH / asuraa yaatudhaanaaz ca rathasthaa yaas tu devataaH /69/ digpaalaa lokapaalaaz ca ye ca vighnavinaayakaaH / jagataH svasti kurvantu ye ca divyaa maharSayaH /70/ maa vighnaM maa ca me paapaM maa ca me paripanthinaH / saumyaa bhavantu tRptaaz ca devaa bhuutagaNaas tathaa /71/ vaamadevyaiH paviraiz ca maanastokarathaMtaraiH / aakRSNena rajasaa Rcam ekaam udaaharet /72/ tataH puNyaahazabdena kRtavaaditraniHsvanaiH / rathakramaNakaM kuryaad vartmanaa susamena tu / puruSaiz caapi voDhavyaH suuryabhaktisamanvitaiH /73/ sukRtaiH pragrahair daatair baliivarhair athapivaa / yathaa paryaTanaM ca syaad viSame pathi gacchataH /74/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.75-83ab) upavaasasthitair viprair divyair bhaumaiz ca suvrataiH / triMzadbhiH SoDazair vaapi pratimaaM bhaaskarasya tu /75/ sthaanaat pracaalya vai rudra ratham aaropayec chanaiH / raajnii ca nikSubhaa rudra bhaarye tasya mahaatmanaH /76/ zanair aaropayed rudra ubhayoH paarzvayo rathe / nikSubhaaM dakSiNe paarzve raajniiM caapy uttare tathaa /77/ dvaav eva braahmaNau tasmin divyo bhaumaz ca paarzvayoH / brahmakalpas tathaa bhaumaH kuubarasyopari sthitaH /78/ garuDaM pRSThataz caasya valgamaanaM prakalpayet / aatapatraM tathaa zvetaM svarNadaNDam anaupanam /79/ suvarNabindubhiz citraM maNimuktaaphalojjvalam / tatas tv indradhanuHprakhyaM svarNadaNDam athaavraNam /80/ dhvajaM prakalpayet tasya pataakaabhir alaMkRtam / bhuuteza naanaavarNaabhis saptabhiH kaamanaazana /81/ dhvajoparicaraM vyoma aruNaadhiSThitaM bhavet / rathatuNDagataan vipraan nayed rathavaraM raveH /82/ saarathyaM rudra kuryaad vai zreyo'rtham aatmanaH sadaa / rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.83cd-91) naaruheta rathe 'zraddho yadiicched chreya aatmanaH /83/ ratham aarohatas tasya kSayaM gacchati saMtatiH / sa ratho devadevasya voDhavyo braahmaNaiH sadaa /84/ kSatriyaiz caapi vaizyaiz ca na tu zuudraiH kadaa ca na / ye tv anyadevataabhaktaa ye ca madyapravartakaaH /85/ naitaiH zuudraiz ca voDhavya itarais tu sadohyate / upavaasavratopetair voDhavyaH paarvatiipriya /86/ svasthaanaac calito rudra puurvadvaaraM vrajeta vai / dinam ekaM vaset tatra puujyamaano nRpeNa vai /87/ naanaavidhaiH prekSaNaiH puraaNazravaNena ca / naanaavidhair brahmaghoSair braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH /88/ sthitvaa tu tatraaSTamyantaM navamyaaM calate punaH / vrajeta dakSiNaM dvaaraM nagarasya trilocana /89/ tatraapi dinam ekaM tu tiSThate 'ndhakasuudana / sthite 'tra taiH puujyamaano yathaa raajnaa tathaa nRpaiH /90/ tasmaad api caled bhadra dvaaraM pazcaat tatottaram / tatraapi puujyaH zuudrais tu vidhivat priyadarzana /91/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (55.92-98) tasmaac ca calate rudra vrajen madhyaM purasya tu / tatrasthaM puujayanti sma braahmaNaaH zraddhayaanvitaaH /92/ zankhavaaditraninirghoSais tathaa prekSaNakair varaiH / brahmaghoSaiz ca vividhaiH samantaad diipakaiH zubhaiH /93/ naanaavidhair vittadaanaar braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / diinaandhakRpaNaanaaM ca tarpaNais tripuraantaka /94/ puramadhyaat tu calitas tiSThet praapya svamandiram / itthaM praapya sthito devaH purato mandirasya tu /95/ tatra sthitaH puujaniiyo bhavet paureNa kRtsnazaH / puujyamaanas tv ahoraatraM rathaaruuDhas tu tiSThati /96/ apare dine vrajet sthaanaM tac cirantanam aadaraat / trayodazyaaM vyatiitaayaaM caturdazyaaM trilocana /97/ sadaivaM bhraamayed devaM grahezaM duritaapaham / parivaarayutaM rudra saanugaM paaramezvaram /98/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (56.1-6) zriirudra uvaaca // kathaM pracaalayed brahman rathasthaM tam anaazanam / anugaaz ca kathaM caadya ke ca te anugaaH kramaat /1/ bhuuyo bhuuyaH surazreSTha vistaraan mama zreyase / vada sarvaM jagannaatha paraM kautuuhalaM hi me /2/ brahmovaaca // zanair nayed rathaM rudra vartmanaa susamena tu / yathaapartyaTanaM tu syaad viSame pathi gacchataH /3/ pratiihaararathaM puurvaM nayen maargavizuddhaye / tasmaad anantaraM rudra daNDanaayakam aadaraat /4/ pingalaM ca tatas tasya pRSThagaM caadaraan nayet / rakSako dvaarako yasmaad rathaaruuDhau tu pRSThataH /5/ rathaaruuDhas tathaa diNDii devasya purataH sthitaH / tasmaad api tathaa rudra lekhako bhaaskarapriyaH /6/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (56.7-11ab) zanaiH zanair nayed rudra rathaM devasya yatnataH / yugaakSacakrabhango vaa yathaa na syaat trilocana /7/ iiSaabhange dvijabhayaM bhagne 'kSe kSatriyakSayaH / tulaabhange tu vaizyaanaaM zayyaa zuudrakSayo bhavet /8/ yugabhange tv anaavRSTiH piiThabhange prajaabhayam / paracakraagamaM vidyaac cakrabhange rathasya tu /9/ dhvajasya patane caapi nRpabhange vinirdizet / vyangitapratimaayaaM tu raajno maraNam aadizet /10/ chattrabhangaad bhayaM rudra yuvaraajno vinirdizet / rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (56.11cd-15) utpanneSv evamaadyeSu utpaateSv azubheSu ca /11/ balikarma punaH kuryaac chaantihomaM tathaiva ca / braahmaNaan vaacayed bhuuyo dadyaad daanaani caiva hi /12/ puurvottare ca digbhaage rathasyaagniM prakalpayet / samidbhis tu ghRtaaktaabhir homayej jaatavedasam /13/ svaahaakaaraan vadan samyag daivatebhyas tv anukramaat / grahebhyaz ca prajaabhyaz ca naamaany uddizya homayet /14/ prathamaM caagnaye svaahaa svaahaa somaaya caiva hi / svaahaa prajaapataye ca deyaa aahutayaH kramaat /15/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (56.16-19, 20-49) svasty astv iha ca viprebhyaH svasti raajne tathaiva ca / gobhyaH svasti prajaabhyaz ca jagataH zaantir astu vai /16/ zaM no 'stu dvipade nityaM zaantir astu catuSpade / zaM prajaabhyas tathaivaastu zaM sadaatmani caastu vai /17/ bhuuH zaantir astu deveza bhuvaH zaantis tathaiva ca / svaz caivaastu tathaa zaantiH sarvatraastu tathaa raveH /18/ tvaM deva jagataH sraSTaa poSTaa caiva tvam eva hi / prajaapaala grahezaana zaantiM kuru divas pate /19/ ... grahazaanti ... /49/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (56.50-52) evaM kRtvaa prajaazaantiM kRtvaa ca svastivaacanam / punaH sajjaM rathaM kRtvaa kuryaat prakramaNaM hara /50/ maargaM zeSaM nayitvaa tu nayed devaalayaM ravim / puujayitvaa tataH puurvaa yaaH proktaa rathadevataaH /51/ yathaa puujyaa grahaaH sarve utpaateSu trilocana / rathadevataas tathaa puujyaa yaaH sthitaa ratham aazritaaH /52/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (57.1-10ab) brahmovaaca // kSiiraM yavaaguur brahmaNe syaat paramaannaM trilocana / phalaani kaarttikeyasya dadyaad bhuuteza priitaye / vivasvate madhu maaMsaM tathaa madyaM ca suvrata /1/ puruhuutaaya bhakSyaaNi saanugaaya nivedayet / havirannam agnaye syaad agraannaM viSNave tathaa /2/ raakSasebhyaH samaireyaM dadyaan maaMsaudanaM hara / saMskRtaM pizitaannaM ca revataaya nivedayet /3/ tilaannaM pitRraajaaya dadyaat tripurusuudana / aazvinaabhyaam apuupaaMs tu vasubhyo maaMsodanam /4/ pitRbhyaH paayasaM dadyaad ghRtaaktaM madhunaa saha / kaatyaayanyai yavaaguuM ca zriyai dadyaat tathaa dadhi /5/ sarasvatyai trimadhuraM varuNaayekSurasaudanam / kaaNDavaannaM dhanapataav evaM mitre trilocana /6/ sasnehena tu takreNa marudbhyas tarpaNaM smRtam / maaMsaannabhaktasuupaaMz ca maatRbhyo vai nivedayet /7/ ullepikaaz ca bhuutebhyo jalaM suuryaaya vai hara / dadyaad gaNaadhipataye modakaaMs tripuraantaka /8/ zaSkulyas tu nairRtaaya deyaaH syur gaNanaayaka / sarvabhakSyaaNi vizvebhyo daatavyaani samantataH /9/ kSiiraudanam RSibhyas tu kSiiraM naagebhya eva hi / rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (57.10cd-22ab) suuryarathaaya baliM dadyaat kuryaad vai saarvabhautikam /10/ udvartanaM suraa maaMsaM tad vaahebhyaz ca bhaarata / aajyaM ca brahmaNe dadyaat tryambakaaya tilaaMs tathaa /11/ svaahaatanaye vai laajaa daatavyaas tripuraantaka / bhaaskaraaya sadaa dadyaat kovidaaraM trilocana /12/ raajavRkSaM tathendraaya haviSyaM paavakaaya ca / cakriNe saptadhaanyaM ca garuDe matsyam odanam /13/ yakSebhyo vividhaannaani niryaasaM revate tyajet / vaikankatasrajo rudra yamaaya parikiirtitaaH /14/ deyaM syaat karNikaaraM tu azvibhyaaM vRSadhvaja / zriyai padmaani deyaani caNDikaayai sucandanam /15/ navaniitaM sarasvatyai vinataayai tathaamiSam / puSpaaNy apsarasaaM rudra maalatyaaH parikiirtitam /16/ varuNaayaagnimanthaM tu phalaM muulaM nirRtaye / bilvaM dadyaat kuberaaya kapitthaM marutaaM tathaa /17/ gandharvebhyas tv aaragvadhaM dadyaat tripurasuudana / vaasavebhyas tu karpuuraM dadyaad daaru gaNaadhipe /18/ pitRbhyaH piNDamuulaani bhuutebhyaz ca vibhiitakam / gobhyo yavaan pradadyaad vai maatRbhyaz caakSataan hara /19/ guggulaM vighnapataye vizvebhyo deyam odanam / RSibhyo brahmavRkSaM tu naagebhyo viSam uttamam /20/ bhaaskarasyeha deyaani sakalaani gaNaadhipa / madhusarpis tathoktaani gairikasya trilocana /21/ nyagrodhaM tasya vaahebhyo bhaktyaa rudra nivedayet / rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (57.22cd-32) saayaM praatas tu madhyaahne sadaikaagramanaa hara /22/ sarveSaaM zaktito bhaktyaa dahed dhuupaM vicakSaNaH / mantrato devazaarduula yo yasyeha prakiirtitaH /23/ zaantyarthaM braahmaNebhyas tu tilaan dadyaad vicakSaNaH / vaizvaanare vaa juhuyaad ghRtena sahitaan hara /24/ devaanaam amRtaM hy ete pitRRNaaM hi svadhaamRta / zaraNaM braahmaNaanaaM ca sadaa hy etaan vidhur budhaaH /25/ kazyapasyaangajaa hy ete pavitraaz ca tathaa hara / snaane daane tathaa home tarpaNe hy azane paraaH /26/ itthaM devaan grahaaMz caiva puujayitvaa prayatnataH / avataarya rathaac caina maNDale sthaapayet punaH /27/ kRtvaa tv aaraartikaM yatnaad diipatoyayavaakSataiH / kaarpaasabiijalavaNatuSair durdRSTizaantaye /28/ vediim aaropayet pazcaat patniibhyaaM saha suvrata / tatrasthaM puujayed devaM dinaani daza suvrata /29/ dazaahiketi vikhyaataa yaa puujaa bhuutale hara / tayaa saMpuujayed devaM caturthe 'hni tathaa hara /30/ caturthe 'hani kartavyaM yatnaad dhi snapanaM raveH / abhyangabhojanaadyais tu puujaasatkaaramaNDalaiH /31/ anena vidhinaa puujya dazaahaani divaakaram / tato nayet paraM sthaanaM yat tat puurvam athaalayam /32/ rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (58.1-9ab) brahmovaaca // anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaad vaa kaarayeta vaa / yaatraaM bhagavato bhaktyaa bhaaskarasyaamitaujasaH /1/ sa paraardhaM tu varSaaNaaM suuryaloke mahiiyate / kule na jaayate tasya daridro vyaadhito 'pi vaa /2/ abhyangaaya ghRtaM yas tu bhaaskaraaya prayacchati / kRte tu varNatilake sa gacchet surabhiipuram /3/ tiirthodakaM tu yo bhaktyaa gangaayaaz ca tathodakam / snaanaartham aanayed yas tu bhaaskarasya trilocana /4/ bhaktyaa varNatrayaM dadyaad bhaaskarasya trilocana / samaapyehaakhilaan kaamaan praapnuyaad varuNaalayam /5/ raktavarNaM tu yo dadyaad dhaviSyaannaM guDaudanam / sa gacched diiptimaan rudra suuryalokaM puraM varam /6/ gacchet puravare rudra yatra devaH prajaapatiH / snaapayed yas tu vaa bhaaskaraM puujayet tathaa /7/ sa gacched diiptimaan rudra suuryalokaM na saMzayaH / ratham aaropayed yas tu rathamaargaM pramaarjati /8/ sa yaati vaatasaalokyaM vaatatulyaparaakramaH / rathayaatraa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58 (58.9cd-17) rathasya gacchato yas tu maarge kuryaat sumaNDalam /9/ sa lokaM praapnuyaat puNyaM maarutaM naatra saMzayaH / suuryasya gacchato yas tu maargaM kuryaat sumaNDalam /10/ sa lokaM praapnuyaat puNyaM yaH kuryaan maargam aadaraat / puSpaprakarazobhaaDhyaM zubhatoraNamaNDitam /11/ zankhatuuryaninaadaaDhyaM tathaa prekSaNaanvitam / sa yaati paramaM sthaanaM yatra devo vibhaavasuH /12/ devena sahito yas tu nRtyan gaayaMs tathaarcayan / kuryaan mahotsavaM bhaktyaa sa yaati paramaM padam /13/ prajaagaraM yas tu kuryaad deve rathagate ravau / sa sukhii puNyavaan nityaM modate zaazvatiiH samaaH /14/ bhaktadaasaadikaM sarvaM yo dadaati raver naraH / saMpraapyehaakhilaan kaamaan suuryalokam avaapnuyaat /15/ rathaaruuDhasya suuryasya bhramato darzanaM hara / durlabhaM devazaarduula vizeSaat purato vrajan /16/ uttaraabhimukhaM yaantaM tathaa vai dakSiNaamukham / dhaanyaH pazyati devezaM bhaaskaraM bhaktavatsaram /17/ rathayaatraa contents. naarada puraaNa 1.111.10-12: 1ab aaSaaDha, zukla, dvitiiyaa, 10cd raama and subhadraa are placed on a ratha, 11ab parikramaNa of the city, 11cd mahotsava at a pond, 12ab return to the temple, 12cd braahmaNabhojana. rathayaatraa vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.111.10-12 aaSaaDhasya site pakSe dvitiiyaa puNyasaMyutaa / tasyaaM rathaM samaaropya raamaM saha subhadrayaa /10/ dvijaadibhir vratii saardhaM parikramya puraadikam / jalaazayaantikaM gatvaa kaarayec ca mahotsavam /11/ tadante devabhavane nivezya ca yathaavidhi / braahmaNaan bhojayec caiva vratasyaasya prapuurtaye /12/ rathayaatraa rathayaatraa of the jagannaatha to the guNDicaa temple, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.61.36-42 snaataM pazyanti ye kRSNaM vrajantaM dakSiNaamukham / brahmahatyaadibhiH paapair mucyante te na saMzayaH /36/ zaastreSu yat phalaM proktaM triH pradakSiNayaa bhuvaH / dRSTvaa naro labhet kRSNaM tat phalaM dakSiNaamukham /37/ tiirthayaatraaphalaM yat tu pRthivyaaM samudaahRtam / dRSTvaa yaantaM labhet kRSNaM tat phalaM dakSiNaamukham /38/ gangaadvaare ca kubjaamre kurukSetre 'rkaparvaNi / puSkaraadiSu caanyeSu yat phalaM snaanataH smRtaM /39/ yat phalaM dakSiNaasyaM tu kRSNaM yaantaM niriikSya ca / atha kiM bahunoktena yat phalaM puNyakarmaNaH /40/ devazaastrapuraaNeSu bhaarate saMhitaadiSu / tat phalaM viikSya dakSaasyau subhadrau balakezavau /41/ guNDicaamaNDapaM yaantaM ye pazyanti rathe sthitam / sabhadraM sabalaM kRSNaM te yaanti bhavanaM hareH /42/ (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya) rathayaatraa note, of devii in aazvina zukla aSTamii, devii puraaNa 59. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.) rathayaatraa note, of devii, deviibhaagavata puraaNa 7.38.45. P. Kumar, zakti cult in ancient India, p. 189. rathayaatraa note, of devii/durgaa. agni puraaNa 185.15e ... / deviiM pancaamRtaiH snaanpya puujayec caarhaNaadinaa / dhvajaadirathayaatraadibalidaanavaraadikRt /15/ (durgaapuujaa) rathayaatraa note, of devii/durgaa on the mahaanavamii, durgaapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.99-111. (see durgaapuujaa) rathayaatraa note, of devii/durgaa in the durgaapuujaa/mahaanavamiivrata. devii puraaNa 22.21cd-22 dhvajacchatrapataakaadim ucchrayec carcikaagRhe /21/ rathayaatraa balikSepaM paTTavaadyavaraakulam / kaarayet tuSyate yena devii vastranipaatanaiH /22/ (durgaapuujaa) rathayaatraa note, of devii/durgaa, to the end of the durgaapuujaa, garuDa puraaNa 1.134.7cd dvijaadiin atha paaSaNDaan annadaanena puujayet / dhvajapatrapataakaadyai rathayaatraasu vastrakaiH / mahaanavamyaaM puujeyaM jayaraajyaadidaayikaa /7/ (durgaapuujaavrata) rathayaatraa note, of suurya in the udyaapana of the rathasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.16-26. (rathasaptamiivrata) rathayaatraa note, of suurya in the udyaapana of the mahaasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.51.13d-14a rathasya caapi daanaM tu rathayaatraa tu suvrata /13/ vratasya praaptihetor vai kartavyaa vibhave sati / (mahaasaptamiivrata) rathayaatraa note, of suurya in the udyaapana of the rathaankasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.4 atha saMvatsare puurNe saptamyaaM kaarayed budhaH / devadevasya vai yaatraaM puurvoktavidhinaa hara /4/ (rathaankasaptamii) rathayaatraa note, of suurya in the rathadaana as a form of suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.169.5-6 taNDulaaDhakapiSTena kRtvaa bhaanuM naraadhipa / vinyasya taM rathopasthe saMjnayaa saha bhuupate /5/ taM raatrau raajamaargeNa zakhabheryaadinisvanaiH / bhramayitvaa zanaiH pazcaat suuryaayatanam aavizet /6/ (rathadaana) rathayaatraa note, of suurya in the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.51 yaatraaM kurvanti ye bhaanor naraaH saMvatsaraad api / SaNmaasaad vaa gaNazreSTha teSaaM puNyaphalaM zRNu /51/ (suuryapuujaa, the rathayaatraa is suggested in verse 51 and in the following 52-55 effects are described) rathayaatraa note, of suurya, a form of the suuryapuujaa, its effects. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.51-55 yaatraaM kurvanti ye bhaanor naraaH saMvatsaraad api / SaNmaasaad vaa gaNazreSTha teSaaM puNyaphalaM zRNu /51/ dhyaanino yoginaz caiva praapnuvantiiha yaaM gatim / taaM gatiM pratipadyante suuryavatmaavagaahinaH /52/ rathaM vahanti ye bhaanor naraa bhaktisamanvitaaH / arogaaz caadaridraaz ca jaatau jaatau bhavanti te /53/ kartaaro rathayaatraayaa ye naraa bhaaskarasya tu / te bhaanulokam aasaadya viharanti yathaasukham /54/ yaatraabhangaM tu yo mohaat krodhaad vaa kurute naraH / mandehaas te naraa jneyaa raakSasaa paapakaariNaH /55/ (suuryapuujaa) rathayaatraa note, of suurya, skanda puraaNa 7.1.11.194cd devaM cakre samaaropya bhraamayaamaasa suutrabhRt. (prabhaasamaahaatmya, raajabhaTTaaraka-utpatti) rathayaatraa note, of ziva, linga puraaNa 1.84.4ab-5ab naktam abdaM prakurviita haviSyaM puujayed bhavam / 2/ umaamahezapratimaaM hemnaa kRtvaa suzobhanaam / raajatiiM vaatha varSaante pratiSThaapya yathaavidhi /3/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca dattvaa zaktyaa ca dakSiNaam / rathaadyair vaapi devezaM niitvaa rudraalayaM prati /4/ sarvaatizayasaMyuktaiz chattracaamarabhuuSaNaiH / nivedayed vrataM caiva zivaaya parameSThine /5/ (umaamahezvaravrata (1)) rathayaatraa note, of ziva, skanda puraaNa 1.2.34.30cd vidhaaya rathayaatraaM ca ciraM zokaiH pramucyate /30/ (zivasevaa/zivapuujaa) rathayaatraa note, ziva puraaNa 1.9.23ab rathotsavaadikalyaaNaM janaavaasaM tu sarvataH. (aruNaacalamaahaatmya) rathayaatraa note, symbolic meaning of ratha: the ratha is the earth, there are the moon and the sun in the body of the ratha, the horses are vedas, and the charioteer is brahmaa. ziva puraaNa 5.51.64 rathaM pRthviiM vijaaniiyaad rathaange candrabhaaskarau / vedaan azvaan vijaaniiyaat saarathiM padmasabhavam /64/ (rathotsava) rathayaatraa in the course of the annual navaraatra three chariot processions are carried out during which a puujaa and goat sacrifice to svacchandabhairava are offered in Pharping by the karmaacaaryas of kocchutvaaH (see kulacandra ko'iraalaa, 'dakSiNakaalikaa [pharpiG]', praaciina nepaala 119 [August-September 1990], p. 30b. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 21, n. 26.) rathayaatraa Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 47. This Anjali Ratham is taken round the village in a procession to the accompaniment of music. rathayaatraa Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 8, p. 48. In the Ashada Jatara. The Janni prepares a small chariot with wood and mud and takes it round the willage along with a goat and then reaches the deity, Ammathalli. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 59. In the month of maagha for lakSmiinarasiMhasvaamin. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 105. zraavaNa zukla caturdazii - kRSNa pancamii. Rathotsavam also known as Sptha Rathotsavam is a festival associated with the Brindavan of Sri Raghavendraswamy (raaghavendrasvaamin). rathayaatraa Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 1, p. 31. Car Festival of zrii vaidyezvara is held at Nerlur every year in March and this is attended by a majority of the villagers. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 41. In the maarkaNDezvara temple the annual Car festival is celebrated on the puurNimaa of maagha. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 55. The car festival is held on the phaalguna zukla dazamii each year and lasts for 3 days. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 56. In the Ukkadagatri fair which starts a fortnight before the zivaraatri. There is a mound of Karikasaveswara swami and an Eswara temple. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 56. The car festival of Hanumantha is held at Koknur. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 56. In the Kudupali fair held for a week during every December. The car festival of Maheshwara. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 51. The annual car festival of Sri Holelingeshvar is held on every makarasaMkraanti day at Bankasana. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 52. In the annual Renukamba or Guthyamma fair the car festival is held dthe day following the zivaraatri. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 52. The car festival of Madhukeshwar of Banavasi is held every year on the eleventh day following the Chandramana Yugadi. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 52. The car festival of Goddes Marikamba at Sirsi is not an annual affair. It is observed once in 2 or 3 years in February-March. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 46. Of zriiraamezvarasvaamin (Sri Rameswaraswamy) in March (phaalguna). On the third day after the car festival Dhoothara theru (car festival of the servants) takes place, in memory of the two Harijans who sacrificed their lives for their master, who got the treasure for building up the empire. The idols of the two servants Yedava and Murari are taken out in procession twoce a year. rathayaatraa Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 14, p. 58. The car festival of Ganapati of Agrahara held on maagha zukla puurNimaa; of Mukhyapranadevaru held on maagha zukla navamii; of Rama on caitra zukla navamii. rathayaatraa Census of India 1961, Vol. XVI: West Bengal, Pt, VI, no. 4, p. 125-127. Rabankata Rath. A rathayaatraa with the thema of the battle of raama with raavaNa. rathotsava txt. ziva puraaNa 5.51.63-70. aaSaaDha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) rathotsava contents. ziva puraaNa 5.51.63-70: 63 aaSaaDhaa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, rathotsava, 64 the ratha is the earth, there are the moon and the sun in the body of the ratha, the horses are vedas, and the charioteer is brahmaa, 65 he places devii/zivaa on a decorated ratha, 66 she stands there to look round the world to protect it, 67-68ab jayazabda, mantras and music accompany the yaatraa, 68cd-69a they lead the ratha up to the siimanta and worship devii there, 69bd they bring back it to the temple and bow themselves before her, 70 effects. ziva puraaNa 5.51.68a evaM rathaM kalpayitvaa tasmint saMsthaapayec chivaam /65/ lokasaMrakSaNaarthaaya lokaM draSTuM paraambikaa / rathamadhye saMsthiteti bhaavayen matimaan naraH /66/ rathe pracalite mandaM jayazabdm udiirayet / paahi devi janaan asmaan prapannaan diinavatsale /67/ iti vaakyais toSayec ca naanaavaaditranisvanaiH / siimaante tu rathaM niitvaa tatra saMpuujayed rathe /68/ naanaastotrais tataH stutvaapy aanayet taaM svavezmani / (rathotsava). rathotsava vidhi. ziva puraaNa 5.51.63-70 aaSaaDhazuklapakSiiyatRtiiyaayaaM rathotsavam / devyaaH priyatamaM kuryaad yathaavittaanusaarataH /63/ rathaM pRthviiM vijaaniiyaad rathaange candrabhaaskarau / vedaan azvaan vijaaniiyaat saarathiM padmasabhavam /64/ naanaamaNigaNaakiirNaM puSpamaalaaviraajitam / evaM rathaM kalpayitvaa tasmint saMsthaapayec chivaam /65/ lokasaMrakSaNaarthaaya lokaM draSTuM paraambikaa / rathamadhye saMsthiteti bhaavayen matimaan naraH /66/ rathe pracalite mandaM jayazabdm udiirayet / paahi devi janaan asmaan prapannaan diinavatsale /67/ iti vaakyais toSayec ca naanaavaaditranisvanaiH / siimaante tu rathaM niitvaa tatra saMpuujayed rathe /68/ naanaastotrais tataH stutvaapy aanayet taaM svavezmani / praNipaatazataM kRtvaa praarthayej jagadambikaam /69/ evaM yaH kurute vidvaan puujaavratarathotsavam / iha bhuktvaakhilaan bhogaan so 'nte deviipadaM vrajet /70/ rathayajna KathGS 71.16 vanaspate viiDvanga iti rathayajnasya // devala: navanirmitarathaarohaNaartham. rathaziirSa the seventh aahuti is offered at the rathaziirSa. MS 3.4.3 [48,6-7] rathaziirSe saptamaM juhoti dizaam abhijityai6 diza evaabhijitaa rathena jiiyante. (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathaziirSa the seventh aahuti is offered at the rathaziirSa. ZB 9.4.1.13, 15 atha rathaziirSe juhoti / ... /13/ ... yad v eva rathaziirSe juhoti / ... /15/ (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathaziras the seventh aahuti is offered at the rathaziras. ManZS 6.2.5.33 dvir gRhiitena sa no bhuvanasya pata iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,10]) rathazirasy adhy aahavaniiye hutvaa tam adhvaryave dakSiNaakaale dadyaat /33/ (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathaziras the last five aahutis are offered at the rathaziras. KatyZS 18.5.17 pancagRhiitaM ca rathazirasy adhy adhy aahavaniiyaM dhriyamaaNe pancakRtvaH sa no bhuvanasyeti (VS 18.44) /17/ (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) rathii adhvaraaNaam (mantra) :: asau. AB 2.34.7 (aajyazaastra, puroruc). rathin anasvin and rathin are apacitatama of the atithis. KS 19.12 [14,18-19] anasaa vaha18nti tasmaad anasvii ca rathii caatithiinaam apacitatamau. rathin anasvin and rathin are apacitatama of the atithis. TS 5.2.2.3-4 anasaa vahanty apacitim evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad anasvii ca rathii caatithiinaam apacitatamau /3/ apacitimaan bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana). rathyaa PW. 2) f. a) Fahrstrasse. rati a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . ratikaamavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.122.28cd-32. zraavaNa, zukla, trayodazii, for fourteen years, worship of rati and kaama, by women. (tithivrata) (c) (v) ratikaamavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.122.28cd-32: 28c zraavaNa, zukla, trayodazii, 28d ratikaamavrata, 29ab effects, 29cd girls or women, 30 worship of figures of rati and kaama, 31 daMpatiipuujana with muurtidaana and dakSiNaa on the caturdazii, 32ab for fourteen years, 32cd dhenudaana. ratikaamavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.28cd-32 nabhaHzuklatrayodazyaaM ratikaamavrataM zubham /28/ vaidhavyavaaraNaM striiNaaM tathaa saMtaanavardhanam / kRtopavaasaa kanyaiva naarii vaa dvijasattama /29/ taamre vaa mRnmaye vaapi sauvarNe raajate tathaa / ratikaamau pravinyasya gandhaadyaiH samyag arcayet /30/ tatas tu dvijadaaMpatyaM caturdazyaaM nimantrya ca / satkRtya bhojya pratime dadyaat taabhyaaM sadakSiNe /31/ evaM caturdazaabdaM ca kRtvaa vratam anuttamam / dhenuyugmaanvite deye vratasaMpuurtihetave /32/ ratikara as a personality ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.8ab sitasubhagaturagaratikarayuvaticamuunaathabhojyavastraaNaam / ratikara as a personality ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.28ab udyaanasalilakaamukayazaHsukhaudaaryaruupasaMpannaaH / ratikuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.8. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) ratilaalasaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . ratipriyaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . ratirahasya bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1993, "kokkokas ratirahasya uebersetzt und erklaert (I)," JEAS 3: 145-173. ratirahasya bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1995, "kokkokas ratirahasya uebersetzt und erklaert (II)," JEAS 4: 163-193. ratirahasya bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1997, "kokkokas ratirahasya uebersetzt und erklaert (III)," JEAS 5: 136-179. ratiramaNa bibl. K.G. Zysk, Conjugal Love in India: ratizaastra and ratiramaNa, Text, Translation, and Notes. (review by K. Mylius, 2003, Traditional South Asian Medicine, Vol. 7, pp. 232-236. ratizaastra bibl. K.G. Zysk, Conjugal Love in India: ratizaastra and ratiramaNa, Text, Translation, and Notes. (review by K. Mylius, 2003, Traditional South Asian Medicine, Vol. 7, pp. 232-236. ratna see caturdazaratna. ratna see navanidhi. ratna see navaratna. ratna see pancaratna. ratna see saptaratna. ratna see samudraja ratna. ratna var. crystal. ratna var. diamond. ratna var. gaangeya(?). ratna var. gomeda. ratna var, indraniila. ratna var. lohita maNi. ratna var. maaNiktya. ratna var. makara(?). ratna var. maNi. ratna var. marakata. ratna var. mauktika. ratna var. muktaa. ratna var. niila. ratna var. niilakaaca. ratna var. padmaraaga/padmaraagin(?). ratna var. pearl. ratna var. pravaala. ratna var. puSparaaga. ratna var. rudhiraakhya. ratna var. vaiduurya. ratna utpatti of various ratnas from the parts of the body of a demon bala. padma puraaNa 6.6.22-30 balaangasyaikabhaagas tu papaata kanakaacale / tuhinaadrau dvitiiyas tu tRtiiyo gonage 'patat /22/ caturtho devanadyaaM ca pancamo dandare tathaa / vajraakare papaataaMzaH SaSThaz ca vijayaangajaH /23/ tasya jaativizuddhasya parizuddhena karmaNaa / kaayasyaavayavaaH sarve ratnabiijatvam aagataaH /24/ vajraad asthikaNaaH kiirNaaH SaTkoNaa maNayo 'bhavan / akSibhyaam indraniilaa vai maaNikyaM zrutisaMbhavam /25/ kSatajaat padmaraagaaH syuH medaso marakataas tathaa / pravaalaani ca jihvaato dantaa muktaas tathaabhavan /26/ majjodbhavaM marakataM gaarutmatam abhuun nasaa / kaaMsyaM puriiSaM rajataM viiryaM taamraM ca muutrajam /27/ angasyodvartanaaj jaataM pittalaM brahmaviitikaaH / naadaad vaiduuryam utpannaM ratnaM caarutaraM tathaa /28/ nakhebhyaH kanakotpatti rudhiraac ca rasodbhavaH / medasaH sphaTikaM jaataM pravaalaM maaMsasaMbhavam /29/ baladehodbhavaany aasan ratnaani pRthiviitale / puNyopacayasaMpattyaa bhokSyante vimalair janaiH /30/ ratna four kinds of ratnas used as dakSiNaa in the caturyugavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.144.5cd-6ab muktaaphalaM tathaa vajraM padmaraagaM ca yaadava /5/ indraniilaM tathaa dadyaad vipreSu divasakramaat / (caturyugavrata) ratna five kinds of ratnas in the five directions, in the construction of a theater. naaTyazaastra 2.73-74 zuddhaadarzatalaakaaraM rangaziirSaM prazasyate / ratnaani caatra deyaani puurve vajraM vicakSaNaiH /73/ vaiDuuryaM dakSiNe paarzve sphaTikaM pazcime tathaa / pravaalam uttare caiva madhye tu kanakaM bhavet /74/ ratna six kinds of ratnas in the five directions, placed in the golden ratha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.8-9ab sauvarNaM tu rathaM kRtvaa taamrapaatropari sthitam / rathamadhye nyased vyoma puujitam maNibhir hara /8/ padmaraagaM nyasen madhye mauktikaM puurvato nyaset / indraniilam atho yaamyaaM vaaruNyaaM marakataM hara /9/ pravaalam uttare rudra savajraM vinyased budhaH / (rathaankasaptamii) ratna eight kinds of ratnas in the eight directions, in the pratiSThaavidhi. AzvGPZ 4.7 [178,15-16] piiThikaagarbhe ratnaM praagaadidikSv indraadinaamabhir namo'ntair vajramauktikavaiduuryazankhasphaTikapuSparaagendraniilazakalaan krameNa kSiptvaa. in the pratiSThaavidhi. ratna eight kinds of ratnas in the eight directions, in the pratiSThaavidhi. matsya puraaNa 266.9cd-10 tato muhuurtaM vizramya ratnanyaasaM samaacaret /9/ vajramauktikavaiduuryazankhasphaTikam eva ca / puSparaagendraniilaM ca niilaM puurvaadidikkramaat /10/ ratna an enumeration in the agnilakSaNa. yogayaatraa 8.15ab caamiikaraazokakiriiTaratnavaiduuryaniilotpalasaMnibhe 'gnau / na dhvaantam antarbhavane 'vakaazaM karoti ratnaaMzuhRtaM nRpasya /15/ (agnilakSaNa) ratna an enumeration. agni puraaNa 212.11 vajrapadmamahaaniilaniilasphaTikasaMjnitaH / puSpaM marakataM muktaa prasthamaatreNa cottamaH /11/ (merudaana) ratna an enumeration. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.157.3-9 dhenuM ratnamayiiM kuryaat tattatsaMkalpapuurvikaam / sthaapayed padmaraagaaNaam ekaaziitiM mukhe budhaH /3/ puSparaagazataM dhenoH paadayoH parikalpayet / lalaaTe hematilakaM muktaaphalazataM dRzoH /4/ bhruuyuge vidrumazataM zuktiikarNadvaye smRte / kaancanaani ca zRngaaNi ziro vajrazataatmakam /5/ griivaayaaM netrapuTake gomedakazataM tathaa / indraniilazataM pRSThe vaiduuryazataM paarzvake /6/ sphaaTikair udaraM kaaryaM saugandhikazataM kaTau / khuraa hemamayaaH kaaryaaH pucchaM muktaavaliimayam /7/ suuryakaantendukaantau ca ghraaNe karpuuracandanaiH / kunkumena ca romaaNi raupyaM naabhiM ca kaarayet /8/ gaarutmatazataM tad vadapaane parikalpayet / tathaanyaani ca ratnaani sthaapayet sarvasaMdhiSu /9/ (ratnadhenudaanavrata) ratna an enumeration of ratnas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.43.7 mauktikaiH padmaraagaiz ca niilaiH karketanais tathaa / gomedair vajravaiDuuryaiH zatenaaSTaadhikena tu /7/ (vijayasaptamiivrata. pradakSiNaa of the sun) ratna an enumeration of ratnas used to make a kalpapaadapa. linga puraaNa 2.33.2-5 zaakhaanaaM vividhaM kRtvaa muktaadaamaadyalaMbanam / divyair maarakataiz caiva caankuraagraM pravinyaset /2/ pravaalaM kaarayed vidvaan pravaalena drumasya tu / phalaani padmaraagaiz ca parito 'sya suzobhayet / muulaM ca naalaratnena vajreNa skandham uttamam / vaiDuuryeNa drumaagraM ca puSparaageNa mastakam /4/ gomedakena vai kandaM suuryakaantena suvrata / candrakaantena vaa vediM drumasya sphaTikena vaa /5/ (kalpapaadapadaanavidhi) ratna jnaanaarNavatantra 18: description of an intersting ceremony involving flowers made from jewels and other precious materials. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 68.) ratna an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.29 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ ratna to find ratnas, see: darzana: of ratnas. ratnaacaladaana see ratnaparvatadaana. ratnaakara his date. haravijaya's author. According to the colophons: zriibaalabRhaspatyanujiivino ... mahaakave raajaanakazriiratnaakarasya, he served king bRhaspati, i.e. cippaTa jayaapiiDa, when he was a juvenile and his date is about 826-838. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 6, n. 3.) ratnaakarazaanti see bhramaharanaama hevajrasaadhana. ratnaakarazaanti see hevajrasahajasadyoga. ratnaakarazaanti bibl. Harunaga Isaacson, 2001, "The opening verses of ratnaakarazaanti's muktaavalii (Studies in ratnaakarazaanti's tantric works II)," in Ryutaro Tsuchida and Albrecht Wezler, eds., haraanandalaharii: Volume in Honour of Professor Minoru Hara on his Seventieth Birthday, Reinbek, pp. 121-134. ratnaakarazaanti bibl. Masahide Mori, 1993, "ratnaakarazaanti's saadhana Literature," Studies in Original Buddhism and mahaayaana Buddhism in Commemoration of Late Professor Dr. Fumimaro Watanabe, ed. by Egaku Mayeda, 2 vols., Kyoto: Nagatabunshodo, pp. 131-152 (vol. 1). ratnaambu see ratnodaka. ratnacuuDezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 123 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). ratnadaana recommended on maagha puurNimaa and on the day of maghaa nakSatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.7a, 8c maaghyaaM maghaasu ca tathaa saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / tilapaatraaNi deyaani tilaaMz ca palalaudanam /7/ kaarpaasadaanam atraiva tiladaanaM ca zasyate / kambalaajinaratnaani mocakau paapamocakau /8/ upaanaddaanam atraiva kathitaM sarvakaamadam / yatra vaa tatra vaa snaanaM daanaM vittaanuruupataH /9/ kalikaalodbhavaM sarvaM zasyate paaNDunandana / (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata) ratnadhenudaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.157.1-18. ratnadhenudaana txt. matsya puraaNa 288. ratnadviipa in the amRta ocean, described in parazuraama kalpasuutra 3.10. (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 63 and pp. 289-291.) ratnagiri bibl. B. Bandyopadhyay, 2004, Buddhist centres of Orissa: lalitagiri, ratnagiri and udayagiri, Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan. ratnagriiva *p Geib, indradyumna-Legende, 53ff. ratnaguNasaMcayagaathaa bibl. E. Conze, 1960, "The Calcutta manuscript of the ratnaguNasaMcayagaathaa," IIJ 4: 37-58. ratnakaama* see kaama. ratnakaama* to obtain a great amount of ratna from a miraculous kanyaa who appears from a river. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,1-2 [59,17-23] puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSite samudragaaminyaa (44a,1) nadyaaM kaTiimaatram avatiirya aSTottarazataM japya sarSapaM japya ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya tatra nadyo krodhana taaDayitavya tato udakamadhyaaM kanyaa nirgacchati / prabhuutaratnaani dadaati / gRhiitvaa ardhabhaagaM ratnatraye puujayitavya aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaa kartavyaa / (aahutividhi) ratnakaama to obtain mahaaratnas by showing maNipaaza to a big river. amoghapaazakalparaaja 28b,3 mahaanadiimadhyaM darzayen mahaaratnaani praadur bhavanti / (maNipaazasaadhanavidhi) ratnakaama to obtain ratnas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,6-8] samudragaaminiiM nadiiM gatvaa zatazatasahasram juhuyaat / yaavad ratnaani pratilabhate grahetavyam / ratratrayopayojyaM bhaagaa deyaH / ratnakaama to obtain either raajya or dhana or other ratnas from a vRkSadevataa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,22-26] aTaviiM gatvaa bhikSaahaaraH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM araNyagomayaanaaM viMzatisahasraaNi juhuyaat / yaavad vRkSadevataa siMharuupaM kRtvaa aagacchati / sa ca nidaanaM dadaati / na gRhetavyam / svayam evam upatiSThasveti / raajyaM dhanaM vaanyaratnaani vaa dadaati / ratnaketuparivarta edition. Yenshu Kurimiya, 1978, ratnaketuparivarta, Sanskrit Text, Kyoto. ratnakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.159. ratnakuNDasnaanamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.44. ratnalinga skanda puraaNa 1.1.31.98-100 niilaM muktaapravaalaM ca vaiDuuryaM candram eva ca gomedaM padmaraagaM ca maarataM kaancanaM tathaa /98/ raajataM taamram aaraM ca tathaa naagamayaM param / ratnadhaatumayaany eva lingaani kathitaani te /99/ pavitraaNy eva puujyaani sarvakaamapradaani ca / eteSaam api sarveSaaM kaazmiiraM hi viziSyate /100/ ratnamaalaa a pavitra consisting of one thousand and eight threads one hundred and eight knots is called ratnamaalaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.56cd-58ab, 64cd-65ab aSTottarasahasraM tu ratnamaaleti giiyate /56/ pavitraM tu mahaadevyai bhuktimuktipradaayakam / ratnamaalyaaM tu yo yacchen mahaadevyai pavitrakam /57/ kalpakoTisahasraaNi svarge sthitvaa zivaa bhavet / ... zatam aSTottaram kaaryaM granthiinaaM suvidhaanataH /64/ naagahaaraahvayaM tadvad anyeSu ca vidhaanataH / (pavitraaropaNa) ratnanyaasa matsya puraaNa 265.9cd-10 tato muhuurtaM vizramya ratnanyaasaM samaacaret /9/ vajramauktikavaiduuryazankhasphaTikam eva ca / puSparaagendraniilaM ca niilaM puurvaadidikkramaat /10/ In the pratiSThaa. ratnanyaasavidhi kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 6.8.4. ratnapancakaavataara T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 56f. LTT ratnapariikSaa see ratnazaastra. ratnapariikSaa arthazaastra 2.11.28-41. ratnapariikSaa bRhatsaMhitaa 80. ratnapariikSaa Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 74. ratnapariikSaa agni puraaNa 246 ratnapariikSaa nRpadhaaryaratnaanaaM niruupaNaM vajradhaaraNam, vajralakSaNam, mauktikaadipariikSaNam, indraniilaadimaNayaH (maNi). ratnapariikSaa garuDa puraaNa 1.68-80. 68 yajne varavyaajena pazutaaM yaacamaanair balaasuraparibhuutair daivataiH paraasutaam aapaaditasyaasuyaasurasyaasthisamudbhuutaanaaM vajraadiratnavizeSaaNaaM pariikSaadivarNanam. 69 muktaaphalaanaaM samudbhavasthaanapramaaNamuulyapariikSaadiniruupaNam. 70 asurasRksaMjaatapadmaraagaabhidharatnasyotpattisthaanapariikSaNamuulyaadiniruupaNam. 71 daanavapittataH samudbhuutasya marakatasya guNadoSamuulyaadiniruupaNam.72 indraniilaakhyaratnotpattisthaanapariikSaadiniruupaNama. 73 vaiduuryaratnasamudbhavasthaanamuulyapariikSaNazubhaazubhaadiniruupaNam. 74 puSparaagaratnotpattimuulyaguNaadipariikSaaniruupaNam. 75 karketanaakhyaratnotpattidhaaraNaguNapariikSaniruupaNam. 76 bhiiSmanaamakaratnotpattidhaaraNaguNamuulyapariikSaNaadiniruupaNam. 77 pulakaakhyaratnotpattidhaaraNaguNamuulyapariikSaNaniruupaNam. 78 rudhiraakSaabhidharatnotpattimuulyaguNapariikSaavarNanam. 79 sphaTikotpattidhaaraNaguNamuulyapariikSaaniruupaNam. 80 vidrumotpattisthaanaguNamuulyapariikSaNavarNanam. ratnapariikSaa Thakkura pheruu's rayaNaparikkhaa: A Medieval Prakrit Text on Gemmology, ed. by Sreeramula Rajeswara Sarma, 1984, Aligarh: Viveka Publications. (Prof. S.R. Sarma gave me a photo copy of it.) ratnaparvatadaana see parvatadaana. ratnaparvatadaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.202.1-13. ratnaparvatadaana txt. matsya puraaNa 90. ratnaparvatadaana txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.172cd-183ab. ratnarakSita see padminii naama saMvarodayaTiikaa. ratnasaMbhava his mudraa. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1584ab saa eva maNimadhyaa tu vajraratnapradaayikaa. ratnatoya see ratnodaka. ratnatraya see ratnatrayopayojya. ratnatraya in the paancaraatra literature: the saattvatasaMhitaa, pauSkarasaMhitaa and jayaakhyasaMhitaa are called ratnatraya, being the oldest texts in this tradition, and are estimated very high. In iizvara saMhitaa 1.64-65 they are of divine origin, being expounded by hari desiring the welfare of the beings in accordance with the muulaveda. In paaramezvara saMhitaa 1.19 it is said that they were known to the sage zaaNDilya. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 31 with note 55. ratnatraya the most important element of Buddhism, susiddhikarasuutra 7, Giebel's translation p. 145, ll. 23-24: someone who does not have respect for the Three Jewels is a non-Buddhist. ratnatraya the naaga kings are ordered to cause to rain through the truth of the ratnatraya in a mantra in the mahaameghasuutra. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 306, ll. 3-5: etha etha mahaanaagaaH svaahaa / pauNDranaagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami buddhasatyena jambudviipre pravarSatha svaahaa / zriitejaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami dharmastyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / anantaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami saMghasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / ratnatrayapuujaa see braahmaNabhojana. ratnatrayapuujaa see ratratrayopayojya. ratnatrayapuujaa see triratnapuujaa. ratnatrayapuujaa in a rite to obtain a great amount of ratna from a miraculous kanyaa who appears from a river. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,1-2 [59,17-23] puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSite samudragaaminyaa (44a,1) nadyaaM kaTiimaatram avatiirya aSTottarazataM japya sarSapaM japya ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya tatra nadyo krodhana taaDayitavya tato udakamadhyaaM kanyaa nirgacchati / prabhuutaratnaani dadaati / gRhiitvaa ardhabhaagaM ratnatraye puujayitavya aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaa kartavyaa / (aahutividhi) ratnatrayopayojya see daana. ratnatrayopayojya see triratnapuujaa. ratnatrayopayojya cf. in a rite to obtain nidhaanas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,6-7 {58,26-59,4] kRSNacaturdazyaaM yatra nidhiM bhavati tatra gatvaa aSTottarasahasra japed balividhaanaM ca sthaatavyam / aaryaamogharaajaa puujaa kartavyaaH sumanasapuSpaphalaM pattraM ca sarSapaM ghRtaaktaam aSTottarasahasraahutiM kRtvaa sarSapodakam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya dharaNii taaDayitavyaM tataH sarvanidhaani uttiSThanti gRhiitvaa ratratraye bhaagaM daatavyaM zeSa svayaM (6) grahetavyaH / (aahutividhi) ratnatrayopayojya in a rite to obtain what one sees in a dream. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,4-7] nityajaapinaa bodhivRkSasamidhaanaaM navaniiktaanaam(>navaniitaaktaanaam?) aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / paTasyaagrataH tathaiva kuzasaMstare svapet / svapne viMzatisaahasrikaM dravyaM pazyati / arthabhaagaM(>ardhabhaagaM?) ratratrayopayojyam / ratnatrayopayojya in a rite to obtain ratnas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,6-8] samudragaaminiiM nadiiM gatvaa zatazatasahasram juhuyaat / yaavad ratnaani pratilabhate grahetavyam / ratratrayopayojyaM bhaagaa deyaH / ratnatrayopayojya in a rite to obtain five hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,13-15] jale vaikankatasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH zatasahasraM juhuyaat / ardharaatre pancadiinaarazataani pratilabhate ardhaM ratnatrayopayojyam / ratnatrayopayojya cf. in a rite to obtain ruupakasahasra or to become a graamasvaamin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,16-19] kaarttikazuklapakSe kSiirayaavakaahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH pancadazyaaM triraatroSito vaikankataphalaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / ruupakasahasraM pratilabhate /graamasvaamii bhavati / ardhaM ratnatrayopayogam / ratnatrayopayojya cf. in an aakarSaNa of pizaacas to obtain nidhana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,25-29] nidhisthaane mantram aSTasahasraM japet puSpadhuupagandhaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM balividhaanaM kRtvaa japet / pizaacaa aagacchanti / tataH khanet nidhaana uttiSThati / gRhiitvaatmanaa trayaaNaaM ratnaanaaM daatavyam / evaM paTTabandham api karma / ratnavRSTi* see siddhi. ratnavRSTi a rite for a shower of jewels. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, pp. 243-244). ratnazaastra see ratnapariikSaa. ratnazaastra agastimata. ratnazaastra ratnapariikSaa of buddhabhaTTa. ratnezvara PW. 2) n. N. eines linga. ratnezvara aadityezvara was worshipped by the samudra in tretaa yuga, it is known as ratnezvara. skanda puraaNa 7.1.43.2-3ab tretaayuge mahaadevi samudreNa mahaatmanaa / ratnaiH saMpuujitaM lingaM varSaaNaam ayutaM priye /2/ tena ratnezvaraM naama saaMprataM prathitaM kSitau / (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) ratnezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.155. ratnezvaramaahaatmya txt. saura puraaNa 6. ratnezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.67. in kaazii, zivaraatri. ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, bibl. Kane 2: 1215-16. ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, The Ancient Indian Royal Consecration, pp. 49-57. ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, bibl. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 33f. ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. KS 15.4 [211,15-212,4] (deities, havis and dakSiNaas). ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. MS 2.6.5 [66,3-13] (devataas, havis and dakSiNaas). ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. TS 1.8.9.1-2 (devataas, havis and dakSiNaas). ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. MS 4.3.8 [47,3-48,12] (braahmaNa) ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. TB 1.7.3.1-6 (braahmaNa). ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (braahmaNa). ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. BaudhZS 12.5 [90,12-92,11]. ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. ApZS 18.10.12-11.1. ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. HirZS 13.4.1-14. ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya, txt. KatyZS 15.3.1-39. ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. KS 15.4 [211,15-212,4] baarhaspatyaz caruH purohitasya gRhe zitipRSTho dakSiNaindra ekaadazaka15paalo raajno gRha RSabho dakSiNaadityai carur mahiSyaa gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa16 nairRtaz caruH kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaanaaM parivRktyaa gRhe zye17nii kuuTaa vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaagneyo 'STaakapaalas senaanyo gRhe hiraNyaM18 dakSiNaazvino dvikapaalas saMgrahiitur gRhe savaatyau dakSiNaa saavitro19 'STaakapaalaH kSattur gRhe zyeto dakSiNaa vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaala20s suutasya gRhe babhrur mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa maarutas saptakapaalo vaizyasya graa21maNyo gRhe pRzniH paSThauhii dakSiNaa pauSNaz carur bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo212,1 dakSiNaa raudro gaaviidhukaz carur akSaavapasya ca goSyacchasya ca gRhe 'si2r vaalaavRto vavrir vaalapratigrathitaa baraasii daamabhuuSaa vatsataro vaa za3balo dakSiNaa. ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. MS 2.6.5 [66,3-13] baarhaspatyaz carur brahmaNo gRhe zitipRSTho dakSiNaindra ekaadazakapaalo3 raajne gRha RSabho dakSiNaadityaz carur mahiSyaa gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa nairRta4z carur nakhaavapuutaanaaM parivRktyaa gRhe zyenii vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaagne5yo 'STaakapaalaH senaanyo gRhe hiraNyaM dakSiNaazvino dvikapaalaH6 saMgrahiitur gRhe savatyau dakSiNaa saavitro 'STaakapaalaH kSattur gRhe7 zyeto dakSiNaa vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalaH suutasya gRhe babhrur mahaa8niraSTo dakSiNaa maarutaH saptakapaalo vaizyasya graamaNyo gRhe pRzniH9 paSThauhii dakSiNaa pauSNaz carur bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo dakSiNaa vaiSNav10s trikapaalas takSarathakaarayor gRhe sarvaayasaani dakSiNaa raudro gaaviidhuka11z carur akSaavaapasya gRhe govikartasya caasir vaalaapitastho dakSiNaa zaba12lo vaa trivatso 'bhidhaanii vaa kesarapaazaa /5/13 ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. TS 1.8.9.1-2 baarhaspatyaM caruM nir vapati brahmaNo gRhe zitipRSTho dakSiNaindram ekaadazakapaalaM raajanyasya gRha RSabho dakSiNaadityaM carum mahiSyai gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa nairRtyaM carum parivRktyai gRhe kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaM kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM senaanyo gRhe hiraNyaM dakSiNaa vaarunaM dazakapaalaM suutasya gRhe mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamaNyo gRhe pRznir dakSiNaa saavitraM dvaadazakapaalam /1/ kSattur gRha upadhvasto dakSiNaazvinaM dvikapaalaM saMgrahiitur gRhe savaatyau dakSiNaa pauSNaM caruM bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo dakSiNaa raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum akSaapaavasya gRhe zabala udvaaro dakSiNaa. ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. MS 4.3.8 [47,3-48,12] (47,3-9) athaite ratninaH kSatrasya vaa etaany angaani yasya vaa etaany ojasvii3ni bhavanti tad raaSTram ojasvii bhavati taany evaasyaujasviini karoti kSa4trasya vaa etaany angaani yasya vaa etaani tejasviini bhavati tad raaSTraM5 tejasvii bhavati taany evaasya brahmaNaa tejasviini karoti baarhaspatyaz ca6rur brahmaNo gRha iti brahma vai bRhaspatir bRhaspatipurohitaM khalu vai raaSTra7m Rdhnoti brahma vaa etat purastaad raaSTrasyaatyauhiid atho brahmaNa eva raaSTram a8nukaM karoty ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. MS 4.3.8 [47,3-48,12] (47,9-15) aindra ekaadazakapaalo raajna gRha itiindriyaM vaa indra indriya9 eva pratitiSThaty aadityaz carur mahiSyaa gRha itiiyaM vaa aditir asyaa evainaM10 maatraaM gamayatimaam evainaM prajaabhya upajiivaniiyaM karoti dhenur dakSiNaita11d dhy adityaa ruupaM nairRtaz carur nakhaavapuutaanaaM parivRktyaa gRha iti nirRti12gRhiitaa hi vaa eSaathaitaaM parivRnjanti nirRtim eva niravadaayeyaM13 vaa anumatir asyaa evainaM maatraaM gamayatiimaam evainaM prajaabhya upajiiva14niiyaM karoty zyenii vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaitad dhi nirRtyaa ruupam ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. MS 4.3.8 [47,3-48,12] (47,15-48,5) aagneyo15 'STaakapaalaH senaanyo gRha ity agnir vai sarvaa devataa devataabhir evaasya se16naamukhaM jityai saMzyati hiraNyaM dakSiNaa satyaM vai hiraNyaM satyenaiva17 jayaty aazvino dvikapaalaH saMgrahiitur gRha iti rathareSam evaasmaat tena nirava18dayate savatyau dakSiNeti savatyaa iva hi savyasthasaarathii ratham abhi19 saavitro 'STaakapaalaH kSattur gRhe prasuutyai atho saviteva hy eSa prajaabhyaH48,1 prasuvati vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalaH suutasya gRha maarutaH saptaka2paalo vaizyasya graamaNyo gRha iti suutamukhaa vai viT kSatram upatiSThate3 suutamukhaaM vaavaasmaa etad vizaM mukhato 'nnaadyaayopadadhaati pauSNa4z carur bhaagadughasya gRha iti puSTir vai puuSaa puStim evaasya bhaage dadhaati ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. MS 4.3.8 [47,3-48,12] (48,5-12) vai5SNavas trikapaalas takSarathakaarayor gRha iti viSNur vai yajno yajna eva pra6titiSThati raudro gaaviidhukaz carur akSaavaapasya gRhe govikartasya cety antata7 evaasmaat tena rudraM niravadayate 'tho rudra iva hy etau pazuu abhimanyete8 ekaadaza vaa etaani haviiMSy ekaadazaakSaraa triSTub viiryaM triSTub viirya eva9 pratitiSThati naanaa vaa eta etesaam aaziSo 'varundhate yat saha nirvape10yur aratninaH syur aindra ekaadazakapaalo raajno gRha itiindriyaM vaa indra11 ekadhaa vaa etad yajamaane yajnasyaaziiH pratitiSThaty aindro hi yajamaanaH /8/12 ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. TB 1.7.3.1-6 (1-3) ratninaam etaani haviiMSi bhavanti / ete vai raaSTrasya pradaataaraH / ete paadaataaraH / ya eva raaSTrasya pradaataaraH / ye paadaataaraH / ta evaasmai raaSTraM prayacchanti / raaSTram eva bhavati / yat samaahRtya nirvapet / aratninaH syuH / yathaayathaM nirvapati ratnitvaaya /1/ yat sadyo nirvapet / yaavatiim ekena haviSaaziSam avarundhe / taavatiim avarundhiita / anvahaM nirvapati / bhuuyasiim evaaziSam avarundhe / bhuuyaso yajnakratuun upaiti / baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapati brahmaNo gRhe / mukhata evaasmai brahma saMzyati / atho brahmann eva kSatram anvaarambhayati / zitipRSTho dakSiNaa samRddhyai /2/ aindram ekaadazakapaalaM raajanyasya gRhe / indriyam evaavarunddhe / RSabho dakSiNaa samRddhyai / aadityaM caruM mahiSyai gRhe / iyaM vaa aditiH / asyaam eva pratitiSThati / dhenur dakSiNaa samRddhyai / bhagaaya caruM vaavaataayai gRhe / bhagam evaasmin dadhaati / vicittagarbhaa paSThauhii dakSiNaa samRddhyai /3/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. TB 1.7.3.1-6 (4-6) nairRtaM caruM parivRktyai gRhe kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnam / paapmaanam eva nirRtiM niravadayate / kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa samRddhyai / aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM senaanyo gRhe / senaam evaasya saMzyati / hiraNyaM dakSiNaa samRddhyai / vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM suutasya gRhe / varuNasavam evaavarundhe / mahaaniraSTo dakSiNaa samRddhyai / maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamaNyo gRhe /4/ annaM vai marutaH / annam evaavarundhe / pRznir dakSiNaa samRddhyai / saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM kSattur gRhe prasuutyai / upadhvasto dakSiNaa samRddhyai / aazvinaM dvikapaalaM saMgrahiitur gRhe / azvinau vai devaanaaM bhiSajau / taabhyaam evaasmai bheSajaM karoti / savaatyaa dakSiNaa samRddhyai / pauSNaM caruM bhaagadughasya gRhe /5/ annaM vai puuSaa / annam evaavarundhe / zyaamo dakSiNaa samRddhyai / ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. TB 1.7.3.1-6 (6) raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum akSaavaapasya gRhe / antata eva rudraM niravadayate / zabala udvaaro dakSiNaa samRddhyai / dvaadazaitaani haviiMSi bhavanti / dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH / saMvatsareNaivaasmai raaSTram avarunde / raaSTram eva bhavati /6/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (1) araNyor agnii samaarohya / senaanyo gRhaan paryetyaagnaye 'niikavate 'STaakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapaty agnir vai devaanaam aniikaM senaayaa vai senaniir aniikaM tasmaad agnaye 'niikavata etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat senaaniis tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya hiraNyaM dakSiNaagneyo vaa eSa yajno bhavaty agne reto hiraNyaM tasmaad dhiraNyaM dakSiNaa /1/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (2) atha zvo bhuute / purohitasya gRhaan paretya baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapati bRhaspatir vai devaanaaM purohita eSa vaa etasya purohito bhavati tasmaad baarhaspatyo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat purohitas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya zitipRSTho gaur dakSiNaiSaa vaa uurdhvaa bRhaspater dik tad eSa upariSTaad aryamNaH panthaas tasmaac chitipRSTho baarhaspatyasya dakSiNaa /2/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (3) atha zvo bhuute / suuyamaanasya gRha aindram ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati kSatraM vaa indraH kSatraM suuyamaanas tasmaad aindro bhavati tasyaarSabho dakSiNaa sa hy aindro yad RSabhaH /3/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (4) atha zvo bhuute / mahiSyai gRhaan paretya / aadityaM caruM nirvapatiiyaM vai pRthivy aditiH seyaM devaanaaM patny eSaa vaa etasya patnii bhavati tasmaad aadityo bhavaty etad vaa azyaikaM ratnaM yan mahiSii tasyaa evaitena suuyate taaM svaam anapakramiNiiM kurute tasyai dhenur dakSiNaa dhenur iva vaa iyaM manuSyebhyaH sarvaan kaamaan duhe maataa dhenur maateva vaa iyaM manuSyaan bibharti tasmaad dhenur dakSiNaa /4/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (5) atha zvo bhuute / suutasya gRhaan paretya vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM nirvapati savo vai suutaH savo vai devaanaaM varuNas tasmaad vaaruNo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat suutas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasyaazvo dakSiNaa sa hi vaaruNo yad azvaH /5/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (6) atha zvo bhuute / graamaNyo gRhaan paretya maarutaM saptakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati vizo vai maruto vaizyo vai graamaNiis tasmaan maaruto bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yad graamaNiis tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya pRSan gaur dakSiNaa bhuumaa vaa etad ruupaaNaaM yat pRSato gor vizo vai maruto bhuumo vai viT tasmaat pRSan gaur dakSiNaa /6/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (7) atha zvo bhuute / kSattur gRhaan paretya saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM vaaSTaakapaalaM vaa puroDaazaM nirvapati savitaa vai devaanaaM prasavitaa prasavitaa vai kSattaa tasmaat saavitro bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat kSattaa tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya zyeto 'naDvaan dakSiNaiSa vai savitaa ya eSa tapaty eti vaa eSa ety anaDvaan yuktas tad yac chyeto bhavati zyeta iva hy eSa udyaMz caastaM ca yan bhavati tasmaac chyeto 'naDvaan dakSiNaa /7/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (8) atha zvo bhuute / saMgrahiitur gRhaan paretyaazvinaM dvikapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati sayonii vaa azvinau sayonii savyaSTRsaarathii samaanaM hi ratham adhitiSThatas tasmaad aazvino bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat saMgrahiitaa tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya yamau gaavau dakSiNaa tau hi sayonii yad yamau yadi yamau na vinded apy anuuciinagarbhaav eva gaavau dakSiNaa syaataaM taa hy api samaanayonii /8/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (9) atha zvo bhuute/ bhaagadughasya gRhaan paretya pausNaM caruM nirvapati puuSaa vai devaanaaM bhaagadugha eSa vaa etasya bhaagadugho bhavati tasmaat pauSNo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yad bhaagadughas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakraiNaM kurute tasya zyaamo gaur dakSiNaa tasyaasaav eva bandhur yo 'sau triSaMyukteSu /9/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (10) atha zvo bhuute / akSaavaapasya ca gRhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukaaH saMbhRtya suuyamaanasya gRhe raudraM gaavedhukaM caruM nirvapati te vaa ete dve satii ratne ekaM karoti saMpadaH kaamaaya tad yad etena yajate yaaM vaa imaaM sabhaayaaM ghnanti rudro haitaam abhimanyate 'gnir vai rudro 'dhidevanaM vaa agnis tasyaite 'ngaaraa yad akSaas tam evaitena priiNaati tasya ha vaa eSaanumataa gRheSu hanyate yo vaa raajasuuyena yajate yo vaitad evaM vedaitad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yad akSaavaapaz ca govikartaz ca taabhyaam evaitena suuyate tau svaav anapakramiNau kurute tasya dviruupo gaur dakSiNaa zitibaahur vaa zitivaalo vaasir nakharo vaaladaamnaakSaavapanaM prabaddham etad u hi tayor bhavati /10/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (11) atha zvo bhuute / paalaagalasya gRhaan paretya caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaadhvana aajyaM juhoti juSaaNo 'dhvaajyasya vetu svaaheti praheyo vai paalaagalo 'dhvaanaM vai prahita eti tasmaad adhvana aajyaM juhoty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat paalaagalas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya dakSiNaa pyukSNaveSTitaM dhanuz carmamayaa baaNavanto lohita usNiiSa etad u hi tasya bhavati /11/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (12) taani vaa etaani / ekaadaza ratnaani saMpaadayaty ekaadazaakSaraa vai triSTub viiryaM triSTub viiryam evaitad ratnaany abhisaMpaadayati tad yad ratninaaM havirbhir yajata eteSaaM vai raajaa bhavati tebhya evaitena suuyate taant svaan anapakramiNaH kurute /12/ ratninaaM haviiMSi in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.3.1.1-13 (13) atha zvo bhuute / parivRttyai gRhaan paretya nairRtaM caruM nirvapati yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa parivRttii sa kRSNaanaaMvriihiiNaaM nakhair nirbhidya taNDulaan nairRtyaM caruM zrapayati sa juhoty eSa te nirRte bhaagas taM juSasva svaaheti yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa nirRtigRhiitaa tad yad evaasyaa atra nairRtaM ruupaM tad evaitac chamayati tatho hainaM suuyamaanaM nirRtir na gRhNaati tasya dakSiNaa kRSNaa gauH parimuurNii paryaariNii saa hy api nirRtigRhiitaa taam aaha maa me 'dyezaayaaM vaatsiid iti tat paapmaanam apaadatte /13/ ratninaaM haviiMSi note, effects: to make kingdom ojasvin and tejasvin. MS 4.3.8 [47,3-6] athaite ratninaH kSatrasya vaa etaany angaani yasya vaa etaany ojasvii3ni bhavanti tad raaSTram ojasvii bhavati taany evaasyaujasviini karoti kSa4trasya vaa etaany angaani yasya vaa etaani tejasviini bhavati tad raaSTraM5 tejasvii bhavati. ratninaaM haviiMSi note, effects: to obtain raaSTra. TB 1.7.3.6 dvaadazaitaani haviiMSi bhavanti / dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH / saMvatsareNaivaasmai raaSTram avarunde / raaSTram eva bhavati /6/ ratninaaM haviiMSi note, effects: to get the situation that the ratnins do not go away. ZB 5.3.1.12 tad yad ratninaaM havirbhir yajata eteSaaM vai raajaa bhavati tebhya evaitena suuyate taant svaan anapakramiNaH kurute /12/ See the repeated phrase from 1 to 11: tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute. ratnodaka see ratnaambu. ratnodaka used at the snapana in the viSNupratiSThaavidhi. VaikhGS 4.10 [63,5-6] aSTau kalazaan aahRtya pancagavya5ghRtadadhikSiiraakSatodakaphalodakakuzodakaratnodakaiH puurayitvaa. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi) ratnodaka BodhGZS 2.13.10 maNimuktaapravaaLarajatataamraaNaam apsu nimagnaanaaM puurNakalazenaabhiSincati. This kalaza is in the later suutra 18 called ratnaambukalaza: ratnaambukalazenaabhiSincati. (viSNupratiSThaakalpa) ratnodaka used for the snaana of a gaatra? in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.11cd aa brahmann iti mantreNa khanayen madhyadezataH /13/ aajyena madhuyuktena gaatram ekaM pralepayet / svarNatoyais tathaa ratnatoyaiH snaatvaa pralepayet /14/ iizaanaabhimukhenaiva kuupapakSe vidur budhaaH / ratnodaka used for the snapana of kRSNa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.16a kSiirasnaanaM prakurvanti ye naraaH kRSNamuurdhani / zataazvamedhajaM puNyaM bindunaa bindunaa smRtam /14/ dadhi kSiiraad dazaguNaM ghRtaM dadhno dazottaram / ghRtaad dazaguNaM kSaudraM kSaudraad dazaguNottaram /15/ puSpodakaM ca ratnodaM vardhanaM ca dazottaram / mantrodakaM ca gandhodaM tathaiva nRpasattama /16 ikSo rasena snapanaM zatavaajimakhaiH samam / tathaiva tiirthaniiraM sa phalaM yacchati bhuumipa /17/ (kRSNapuujaa in dvaarakaa) raudra see vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, raudra, aniruddha. raudra :: azRta, see azRta :: raudra (TS). raudra a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . raudraaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: raudraaH (KS, MS, TS). raudragaNa the string of mantras addressed to rudra in a zaanti, specified in AVPZ 32.17. Kane 5: 770 n.1246. raudragaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.17 raudro rudra jalaaSabheSaja (AV 2.27.6) ye 'syaaM (AV 3.26.1) praacii dig (AV 3.27.1) ud itas trayo akraman (AV 4.3.1) bhavaazarvau manve vaaM (AV 4.28.1) brahma jajnaanam (AV 5.6.1) anaaptaa ye (AV 4.7.7) sahasradhaara eva (AV 5.6.3) griiSmo hemanto (AV 6.55.2) anaDudbhyas tvaM (AV 6.59.1) mahyaM aapo (AV 6.61.1) vaizvaanaro (AV 6.62.1) yamo mRtyur (AV 6.93.1) yaaM te rurdra (AV 6.90.1) yo agnau rudro (AV 7.87.1) bhavaazarvau mRDataM (AV 11.2.1) bhavaazarvaav idaM bruumo (AV 11.6.9) yas te sarpo vRzcikas (AV 12.1.46) tasmai praacyaa dizo antardezaad (?) iti raudragaNaaH. raudragaNa a group of mantras. maatRsuunu quoted by M.S. Bhat, Rgvidhaana 1.19: raudraM mantragaNaM japet / katamam ity ucyate / kad rudraaya [RV 1.43], imaa rudraaya [RV 1.114], aa te piter [RV 2.33], imaa rudraaya sthiradhanvane [RV 7.46] ity anyac caitat kuryaat. raudragaNa is to be used in the zaanti together with other mantras. zaantikalpa 23.5ef rudraraudragaNaav atra nityaM zaantau prayojayet /5/ raudragaNa used in the vRSotsarga. AVPZ 18c.1.2 kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raivatyaam aazvayujyaaM vaa gavaaM goSThe paurNamaasatantram aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaa rudraraudraabhyaam aajyaM juhuyaat /2/ raudragaNa used in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.4.4 phalasnaanaM ca kurviita yukto mangalavaadibhiH / bandibhir vedavidbhiz ca striisaMgiitair manoramaiH /3/ caarucaamarahastaabhiz citradaNDaiH sadarpaNaiH / snaapayed brahmasuuktena raudreNaapi tathaarcayet /4/ raudrahoma AVPZ 40.1.9 raudrahomaaH snapanaM ca sarpiHkSiiragandhodakaiH // raudrahoma AVPZ 40.3.9 vratena tvam ity ubhayiir aham iti pancabhii raudraan homaan hutvaa homaavasaanena bhasmanaa snaanaM karoti // raudrahoma mbh 12, App. I, Nr. 8, l. 13 (raudrahomasahasram) and l. 20 (raudrair homaiH). (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 11, n. 56.) raudrajaTila a raudrajaTila apperas in the dream that foretells the coming of a disease. AVPZ 68.5.9a zvaa vaa ajagaro godhaa tarakSuH zalyako 'pi vaa / kRkalaaso rurur vyaaghro dviipii yasyaadhirohati /8/ ahiz ca raudrajaTilaH zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yam upatiSThanti vyaadhis taM upatiSThati /9/ raudra ketu see rudra's sons. raudra ketu raudra ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.32 praag vaizvaanaramaarge zuulaagraH zyaavaruukSataamraarciH / nabhasas tribhaagagaamii raudra iti kapaalatulyaphalaH /32/ raudra ketu vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.32 [255.1-11] tathaa ca vRddhagarga aaha / jyeSThaamuulam anuuraadhaa yaa viithii saMprakiirtitaa / taaM ca viithiiM samaaruhya ketuz cet kriiDate bhRzam // dakSiNaabhinataaM kRtvaa zikhaaM ghoraaM bhayaMkariim / zuulaagrasadRziiM tiikSNaaM zyaavataamraaruNaprabhaam // puurveNa coditaz caiSa nakSatraaNy upadhuumayet / ghoraM prajaasu sRjati phalaM maase trayodaze // tribhaagaM nabhaso gatvaa tato gacchaty adarzanam / yaavato divasaaMs tiSThet taavadvarSaaNi tadbhayam // zastraagnibhayarogaiz ca durbhikSamaraNair hataaH / puuryamaaNaaH prajaaH sarvaa vidravanti dizo daza // raudrakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.298 braahmavaiSNavaraudretikuNDatraya. raudrapura the thirteenth pura on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDa given in the eleventh month. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.136-138ab maase caikaadaze puurNe puraM raudram sa gacchati / gacchann evaM vilapate yathaa pRSTe prapiiDitaH /136/ kvaaham satuuliizayane parivartan kSaNe kSaNe / bhaTahastabhraSTayaSTikRSTapRSThaH kva vaa punaH /137/ kSitau dattaM ca piNDaadi bhuktvaa tatra tato vrajet / (pretakalpa) raudravrata txt. varaaha puraaNa 65.9. maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii, for one year. raudrii :: go, see go :: raudrii (TB). raudrii :: rohiNii, see rohiNii :: raudrii (TS). raudrii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . raudrii worshipped. BodhGZS 3.3 [298,8-10]; HirGZS 1.6.9 [81.1-3] aaryaayai raudryai mahaakaalyai mahaayoginyai suvarNapuSpyai devasaMkiirtyai mahaayajnyai mahaavaiSNavyai mahaapRthivyai manogamyai zankhadhaariNyai nama ity ekaadazanaamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair amuSyai namo 'muSyai nama ity etair evaarcayitvaa. (durgaakalpa) raudriikaraNa by applying the saMpuTa mantras on himself he makes himself rudra. HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,14-17] traataaram indraM (TS 1.6.12.q) tvaM no agne (TS 2.5.12.w) sugaM naH panthaaM (TB 3.1.2.11d?) asunvantaM (TS 4.2.5.k) tat tvaa yaami14 (TS 2.1.11.w) aa no niyudbhiH (TB 2.8.1.2) vayaM soma (TB 3.7.14.3) tam iizaanaM (RV 1.89.5) asme rudraa (RV 8.63.12) syonaa15 pRthivi (RV 1.22.15) ity etat saMpuTam indraadidikSu vinyasyaivam evaatmani raudriikaraNaM16 kRtvaa tvagasthigataiH sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / sarvabhuuteSv aparaajito bhavati /17. (pancaangarudra). (devamaya) raudrii mahaazaanti for a rogaarta, for unspecified kaamas and for various aapads. zaantikalpa 17.3 raudriiM rogaartasyaanaamnaateSu ca kaameSv aapatsu vividhaasu ca. raudrii mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.5 rudragaNo raudryaam. raudrii saMhitaa saamavidhaana 1.4.8 [58,5-7] aa vo raajaa (SV 1.69) tad vo varga aajyadohaani devavrataani caiSaa raudrii naama saMhitaitaaM prayunjan rudraM priiNaati // rauhiNa the ninth muhuurta. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.99c praarabhya kutape zraaddhe kuryaad aa rohaNaM budhaH / vidhijno vidham aasthaaya rauhiNaM na tu langhayet /98/ aSTamo yo muhuurtaz ca kutapaH sa nigadyate / navamo rauhiNaH prokta iti zraaddhavido viduH /99/ (zraaddha) rauhiNa a paavana. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,13-16] upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu13 saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe bRhadrathaMtare14 puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpava15maanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) rauhiNa a paavana. GautDhS 19.12 upaniSado vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamaM bahiSpavamaanaM kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) rauhiNa a paavana. BaudhDhS 3.10.11 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) rauhiNa a paavana. VasDhS 22.9 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsaMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii kuuSmaaNaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /9/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) rauhiNaka txt. JB 2.61 rauhiNaka saaman in the mahaavrata (gavaamayana). rauhiNaka nirvacana. JB 2.14 [160,.5-7] atha rauhiNakam / etena vai prajaapatir ekazaphaanaaM pazuunaaM kaamam aarohat / tad yat kaamaM aarohat tad rauhiNakasya rauhiNakatvam / kaamaM pazuunaaM rohati ya evaM veda / raupya PW. 1) adj. silbern ... 3) n. silber ... Unbestimmt ob adj. silbern oder n. Silber. raupya when he abandons sexual intercourse, he gives silver. padma puraaNa 6.65.18ab maithunaanaaM tu niyame raupyaM dadyaad dvijaataye / naagavallyaas tu niyame karpuuraM sahiraNyakam /18/ (caaturmaasyavrata) raupyaa a tiirtha. mbh 3.129.7 etad aarciikaputrasya yogair vicarato mahiim / apasarpaNaM mahiipaala raupyaayaam amitaujasaH /7/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) raupyaacaladaana see raupyaparvatadaana. raupyamerudaana agni puraaNa 212.22cd-23ab svarNameruM dvijaayaarpya viSNuloke ciraM vaset /21/ ... raupyameruM dvaadazaadriyutaM saMkalpato dadet /22/ praaguktaM ca phalaM tasya viSNuM vipraM prapuujya ca / (merudaana) raupyaparvatadaana see parvatadaana. raupyaparvatadaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.203.1-11. raupyaparvatadaana txt. matsya puraaNa 91. raupyaparvatadaana txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.183cd-193ab. raurava PW. 2) m. a) N. einer Hoelle. raurava a naraka. those who go to raurava and its description. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.80cd-87. (jiivavipattikathana) raurava PW. 2) m. b) N. des 5ten kalpa. s. u. kalpa 2) d). raurava the fifth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.46a rauravaH pancamaH proktaH SaSThaH praaNa iti smRtaH / saptamo 'tha bRhatkalpaH kandarpo 'STama ucyate /46/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) raurava when some one drinks suraa without worshipping paraa zakti, he goes to the raurava naraka. lalitopaakhyaana 3.4.7.129 suraapaane kaamakRte jvalantiiM taaM vinikSipet / mukhe tayaa vinirdagdhe tataH zuddhim avaapnuyaat /129/ (K. Ida's handout delivered at the 58th Inbutsugakkai held at Shikoku University in Tokushima on September 4, 2007.) raurava PW. 3) n. b) N. verschiedener saaman. raurava a saaman. raurava bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 69. raurava utpatti. PB 7.5.6-10 devaa vai yazaskaamaaH sattram aasataagnir indro vaayur makhas te 'bruvan yan no yaza Rcchaat tan naH sahaasad iti teSaaM makhaM yaza aarcchat tad aadaayaapaakraamat tad asya praasahaaditsanta taM paryayatanta svadhanuH pratiSTabhyaatiSThat tasya dhanuraartnir uurdhvaa patitvaa ziro 'chinat sa pravargyo 'bhavad yajno vai makho yat pravargyaM pravRnjanti yajnasyaiva tac chiraH pratidadhati /6/ tad devaa yazo vyabhajanta tasyaagnii rauravaM praabRhata /7/ tad vai sa pazuviiryaM praabRhata pazavo vai rauravam /8/ pazumaan bhavati ya evaM veda /9/ agnir vai ruuras tasyaitad rauravam /10/ (Caland Auswahl p. 29) (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). raurava utpatti. JB 1.121-122 (Caland Auswahl 29-30). raurava nirvacana. PB 7.5.11 asuraa vai devaan paryayatanta tata etaav agnii ruuro viSvancau stobhaav apazyat taabhyaam enaan pratyauSat te pratyuSyamaaNaa aravanta yad aravanta tasmaad rauravam /11/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). raurava :: pazavaH. PB 7.5.8 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). raurava the third saaman chanted at the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. Caland's note 2 on PB 7.3.2: gaayatra, aamahiiyava, raurava, yaudhaajaya and auzana. raurava a saaman which has iDaa as finale. Caland's note 1 on PB 7.3.5: ... with iDaa as finale the raurava (graamageya 14.1.35). raurava they begin the bRhatii part of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana with a saaman having iDaa as nidhana (= raurava). PB 7.3.14-15 aiDena bRhatiim aarabhante /14/ pazavo vaa idaa pazavo bRhatii pazuSv eva tat pazuun dadhaati /15/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) raurava the raurava saaman chanted in the maadhyaMdina pavamaana consists of 3 bRhatiis. See Caland's note 1 on PB 7.4.8: ... 45 bRhatiis (the raurava and yaudhaajaya of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana, consisting each of 3 bRhatiis, yield 6 bRhatiis; the first pRSThastotra (contained in the first viSTaava of each paryaaya) yield 5 bRhatiis; the third pRSTha and the fourth pRSTha comprise each 17 bRhatiis: 6 + 5 + 17 + 17 = 45) ... . raurava used in the kRcchra. GautDhS 26.9 rauravayaudhaajaye nityaM prayunjiita /9/ (kRcchra) rauravaagama edition. edited by N.R. Bhatt, Publications du de'partement d'indologie, no. 18, Pondiche'ry, vol. I, 1961, vol. II, 1972. LTT. rauravaagama bibl. B. Dagens, 1977, Les enseignements architecturaux de l'ajitaagama et du rauravaagama, Publications de l'Institut franc,ais d'Indologie, No. 57, Pondiche'ry. [K42:137] rauravaagama bibl. Bruno Dagens, 1984, Architecture in the ajitaagama and the rauravaagama, New Delhi: Sitaram Bhartia Institute of Scientific Research. rauravottaraagama, ed. by N.R. Bhatta, Publications de l'Institut Franc,ais d'Indologie, no. 66, Pondiche'ry: Institut Franc,sais d'Indologie, 1983. LTT. raurukibraahmaNa GobhGS 3.2.6 athaapi raurukibraahmaNaM bhavati kumaaraan ha sma vai maataraH paayayamaanaa aahuH zakvariiNaaM putrakaa vrataM paarayiSNavo bhavateti /6/ (mahaanaamnikavrata) rava/ravatha see bellowing. ravaka 'sound' hemaadri, caturvargacintaamaNi, vratakhaNDa 21: 402,12 suuryaayutaprakhyaM kinkiNiiravakaanvita. in the description of the indradhvaja. quoted from the deviipuraaNa. raveH zruti skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.68. ravikalpa see sun worship. ravikalpa txt. AgnGS 2.4.11 [73-74]. ravikalpa txt. BodhGZS 3.8 [307]. ravikalpa txt. HirGZS 1.6.14 [83,28-84,8]. ravikSetra a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.39cd-40ab puurve tu madanaayaas tu brahmakSetrasya pazcime /39/ ravikSetraM yatra deva aadityaH satataM sthitaH / bhairavasya hitaarthaaya yatra sarvezvaraaH sthitaaH /40/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) ravikuNDamaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.13. (dharmaaraNyakhaNDa) ravipaada see suuryapada. ravirathayaatraa txt. varaaha puraaNa 175: maaghazuklasaptamyaaM ravirathayaatraamahotsavaphalakathan. maagha, zukla, saptamii. (tithivrata) ravistava a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.19 tato gaccheta raajendra ravistavam anuttamam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan siMhaasanagatir bhavet /19/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) ravitiirtha see aadityezvaratiirtha. ravitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.34. (narmadaa) ravitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.66cd-86. (aadityezvaratiirtha) ravitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.70. ravitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.125. ravi, the Sun, obtained other two names, aaditya and bhaaskara. ravivaara see aadityavaara. ravivarNaka a dhuupa on the third paaraNa of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.6cd-7 tato 'gastyasya puSpaaNi kunkumaM ca vilepanam /6/ dhuupaarthaM sihlakaM proktam atha vaa ravivarNakam / zaalyodanaM ca naivedyaM sarasaM phaalgunaadiSu /7/ (aparaajitaasaptamii) raviyoga averts the doSas. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.27 suuryabhaad vedagotarkadigvizvanakhasaMmite / candrarkSo raviyogaaH syur doSasaMghavinaazakaaH /27/ raw flesh see aama maaMsa. raw flesh see amangala. raw flesh see pizitaama. raw food see aama maaMsa. raw food see aama matsya. raw food see apakva. raw food bibl. M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 71, n. 27: For the raw-meat (aamakamaaMsa) and aamagandha, cf. Ruegg, 1980, ahiMsaa, p. 240 (Appendix and note 5). raw food BodhGS 3.3.16 ... anagnipakvavRttiH ... /16/ (aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata) raw food used in the navazraaddha. AzvGPZ 3.6 [169,8-11] atha navazraaddhaani dazaaheSu viSamadineSv aamena kuryaat pretam abhisaMdhaaya braahmaNam udaG8mukham upavezya tasmiMs tuuSNiiMs tilaan avakiirya kaazyapagotra devadattaamuSminn ahany etad aamaM9 tvaam upatiSThataam iti tadahaHsaMbandhenotsRjya piNDaM caamantryoktavat pradaaya snaayaad eSa10 vidhir antardazaahakarmaNi /6/11 rayi see `prajayaa pazubhiH prajaayate.' rayi connected with material wealth and progeneration. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 168f. gives some examples. rayi (mantra) pazavaH. TB 1.4.4.9 (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: the gaarhapatya goes out, while the aahavaniiya still burns). rayi connected with progeneration. mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.1 ayam uurjaavato vRkSa (uurjiiva phalinii bhava / parNaM vanaspate 'nu tvaanu tvaa suuyataaM rayiH (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.1) iti /4/ (GobhGS 2.7.4: siimantakaraNa/siimantonnayana) rayi agni is addressed as a devataa who gave rayi, putras and the bride to the bridegroom in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.41 somo dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam // (analysis) See GobhGS 2.1.18 (when the bridegroom leads the bride to the fire), ManGS 1.10.10 (the first mantra of ten aajyaahutis), KathGS 25.22 (at the paaNigrahaNa), ParGS 1.4.16 (when the bride and groom look at each other), KauzS 78.10 (by AV 14.2.4, when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride). rayi wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride put on a vaasas in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.12 athainaaM vaasaH paridhaapayati jaraaM gaccha paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa rayiM ca putraan anusaMvyayasvaayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasa iti /12/ (analysis) rayi the bride is addressed that she wishes saumanasa, prajaa, saubhaagya and rayi in a mantra used when the bride is girded with a belt in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.4 ... aazaasaanety antarato maunjena daarbheNa yoktreNa vaa saMnahyati / aazaasaanaa saumanasaM prajaaM saubhaagyaM rayim / agner anuvrataa bhuutvaa saMnahye sukRtaaya kam /4/ (analysis) rayi it is wished the husband and bride may not be unexhausted by rayi sahasravarcas in a mantra used when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.10 / rayyaa sahasravarcasemau staam anupakSitau /2/ ) (AV 6.78.1-3) ... /10/ (analysis) rayi pitRs are requested to give prajaa, rayi, diirghaayutva and zatazaarada in a mantra for the aavaahana of the pitRs, in the zraaddha: aayaata pitaras somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayiM ca diirghaayutvaM ca zatazaaradaM ca// BharGS 2.11 [43,3-5], HirGS 2.4.5, AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,4-6], BodhGPbhS 1.8.20. (analysis) rayimat puSTimat aajyabhaaga see aajyabhaaga. rayimat puSTimat aajyabhaaga BaudhZS 28.3 [349,10-11] rayimantau puSTimantaav aajyabhaagau yajaty agninaa rayim aznavad (TS 3.1.11.a(a)) gaya10sphaano amiivaheti (TS 4.3.13.q(a)). (nakSatreSTi, saMcara oblations of aSTaakapaala to agni and caru to anumati) razanaa :: oSadhayaH. KS 26.6 [128,20; 22; 129,1-2] (agniiSomiiyapazu, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa). razanaa :: oSadhiinaam. MS 3.9.4 [119,2] yatra razanaa tad oSadhiinaaM (agniiSpmiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupa is sarvadevatya). razanaa :: oSadhiinaam. TS 6.3.4.7 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupa is sarvadevatya). razanaa :: uurj. KS 26.6 [128,16; 18; 19] (agniiSomiiyapazu, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa). razanaa :: uurj. TS 6.3.4.5 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa). razanaa in the upanayana, in other texts it is usually called mekhalaa. GobhGS 2.10.8 aiNeyarauravaajaany ajinaani /8/ razanaa in the zuulagava: two vratatis or kuzarajjus are used. AzvGS 4.8.15 vaidyaM caritravantaM brahmaaNam upavezya sapalaazaam aardrazaakhaaM yuupaM nikhaaya vratatyau kuzarajjuu vaa razane anyatarayaa yuupaM pariviiyaanyatarayaardhazirasi pazuM baddhvaa yuupe razanaayaaM vaa niyunakti yasmai namas tasmai tvaa juSTaM niyunajmi iti /15/ prokSaNaadi samaanaM pazunaa /16/ (zuulagava) razmayaH see aadityasya razmayaH. razmayaH :: anjayo vaaghataH, see anjayo vaaghataH :: razmayaH (ZB). razmayaH (mantra) :: camasaadhvaryavaH (mantra). SB 2.10.2 (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa); SB 2.10.9 (agniSToma, devayajanayaacana, the yajamaana beggs the sacrificial ground from deities and priests with "razmayo me camasaadhvaryavas te me devayajanaM dadatu camasaadhvaryavo devayajanaM me datta"). razmayaH (mantra) :: camasaadhvaryavaH (mantra). ApZS 10.1.14 (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa); ApZS 10.3.1 (agniSToma, devayajanayaacana, the raajan beggs it from the hotraazaMsins with "razmayaz camasaadhavaryavas te me camasaadhvaryavaz camasaadhvaryavo devayajanaM me datta"). razmayaH (mantra) :: daivaaz camasaadhavaryavaH (mantra) BaudhZS 2.2 [35,12-13] (agnyaadheya, devayajanayaacana, the camasaadhvaryus's answer); BaudhZS 2.3 [38,12; 13-14] (agnyaadheya, RtvigvaraNa, of the camasaadhvayus). razmayaH (mantra) :: daivyaaz camasaadhvaryavaH (mantra). BharZS 10.2.1 (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma, of the camasaadhvaryus). razmayaH :: nirbaadhaaH, see nirbaadhaaH :: razmayaH (ZB). razmayaH :: paridhayaH, see paridhayaH :: razmayaH (MS). razmayaH :: vizve devaaH. ZB 3.9.2.6 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, he draws by day); ZB 3.9.2.12 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, he draws water, VS 6.23d haviSmaan astu suuryaH). razmi see antarau razmii. razmi see razmayaH. razmi (mantra) :: anna. ZB 8.5.3.3 (agnicayana, stomabhaagaa). razmi the rays of the sun are sukRts. ZB 1.9.3.10 ... ya eSa tapati tasya ye razmayas te sukRto ... /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama) razmi an auspicious thing by touching of which the vaizya is free from impurity after the period of the zaavaazauca, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.29a dazame 'hani saMpraapte snaanaM graamaad bahiz caret /27/ tatra tyaajyaani vaasaaMsi kezazmazrunakhaani ca vipraH zudhyaty apaH spRSTvaa kSatriyaH vaahanaM tathaa /28/ vaizyaH pratodaM razmiin vaa zuudro yaSTiM kRtakriyaH / razmii yajnasya :: auzanakaave, see auzanakaave :: razmii yajnasya (PB) razmiketu appears near to the kRttikaas and indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.40 aadhuumrayaa tu zikhayaa darzanam aayaati kRttikaasaMsthaH / jneyaH sa razmiketuH zvetasamaanaM phalaM dhatte /40/ razmiketu regarded as vibhaavasu's son, appears near to the kRttikaas and indicates janakSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.40 [258.8-10] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha razmiketur vibhaavasujaH proSya varSazatam aavartaketoz caaraante uditaH kRttikaasu dhuumrazikhaH zvetaketoH sadRzaphalaH // razmisaMsarjana of the grahayuddha, see aMzumardana. razmivat a good appearance of the moon. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti / razor see kSura. reading see writing. reading of the manusmRti in the phalazruti.manu smRti 12.126 ety etan maanavaM zaastraM bhRguproktaM paThan dvijaH / bhavaty aacaaravaan nityaM yatheSTaaM praapnuyaad gatim // (This is the last verse of the whole work.) rebirth see birth. rebirth see dvija. rebirth see punarjanma. rebirth see true birth. rebirth bibl. Pierre-Sylvain Filliozat, 1993, "caraka's proof of rebirth," Journal of the European Ayurvedic Society 3, pp. 94-111. rebirth bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, "ahiMsaa and rebirth," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the texts beyond the texts: New approaches to the study of the Vedas, Harvard Oriental Series, Opera Minora, vol. 2, pp. 207-234. rebirth for the initiation as a rebirth, cf. Hauer, Die Anfaenge der Yogapraxis im alten Indien, pp. 79ff. (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 370, n. 1.) rebirth of the diikSita, see "yo diikSate :: garbha". rebirth of the diikSita, see "diikSita :: garbha". rebirth of the diikSita: the only point of the interpretation of the diikSaa in AB 1.3 is that the diikSita is garbha. rebirth of the diikSita. KS 23.2 [74.18-21] garbho diikSito yonir diikSitavimitam ulbaM diikSitavasanaM jaraayu kRSNaajinam etasmaad vai yoner indro 'jaayata kulaayam evaitad aasiivanaM kRtvopacarati tasmaad diikSitaM naanyatra diikSitavimitaat suuryo 'bhinimrocen naanyatraabhyudiyaat svaad eva yoneH prajaayate. rebirth of the diikSita: he is born from the yajna. ZB 3.2.1.11 saa vai zaaNii bhavati / mRdvy asad iti nv eva zaaNii yatra vai prajaapatir ajaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaat tasya yan nediSTham ulbam aasiit te zaNaas tasmaat te puutayo vaanti yad v asya jaraayv aasiit tad diikSitavasanam antaraM vaa ulbaM jaraayuNo bhavati tasmaad eSaaantaraa vaasaso bhavati sa yathaivaataH prajaapatir ajaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaad evam evaiSo jaayate garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaat /11/ rebirth of the diikSita: he is born from the brahman. ApZS 10.11.6 athainaM trir upaaMzv aavedayati trir uccair adiikSiSTaayaM braahmaNo 'saav amuSya putro 'muSya pautro 'muSya naptaamuSyaaH putro 'muSyaaH pautro 'muSyaa napteti /5/ brahmaNo vaa eSa jaayate yo diikSate / tasmaad raajanyavaizyaav api braahmaNa ity evaavedayati /6/ rebirth the diikSita is truly born after the avabhRtha. MS 3.6.7 [68.16-69.1]. rebirth of the soma sacrificer. ZB 4.4.5.1. (avabhRtha) rebirth of the soma sacrificer. ZB 4.4.5.15 ... Now that body: there is no sap in it. But the cake is sap: that sap he puts into it. Thus he unites him with that sap, and so produces him from it, -- he (soma), even when produced, produces him (the sacrificer): ... . See also ZB 4.4.5.20. (avabhRtha) rebirth of the brahmacaarin, see dvija: definition. rebirth of the brahmacaarin. bibl. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, pp. 251-254: 6.2.4 The rebirth of brahmacaarin in the atharvaveda and ZB 11.5.4. rebirth of the brahmacaarin from the aacaarya. AV 11.5.3; PS 16.153.3 aacaarya upanayamaano brahmacaariNaM kRNute garbhaM antaH / taM raatriis tisra udare bibharti taM jaataM draSTum abhisaMyanti devaaH // (Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, pp. 418.) rebirth in the `stone and garment' hymn. PS 15.6.8 anyad aa dhatsva pari dhatsva vaasa imam ulbam apa lumpaami yas te / jarase tvaam RSayaH saM vyayantu suuryo bhagas te pra tirantv aayuH // (Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, pp. 420.) rebirth of the brahmacaarin from the aacaarya. PS 16.153.2 aacaarya upanayamaaNo brahmacaariNaM kRNute garbham antaH / taM raatriis tisra udare bibharti taM jaataM draSTum abhisaMyantu devaaH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 111.) rebirth of the brahmacaarin, cf. ZB 11.5.4.6 (upanayana) athaasmai saavitriim anvaaha / taaM ha smaitaaM puraa saMvatsare 'nvaahuH saMvatsarasaMmitaa vai garbhaaH prajaayante jaata evaasmiMs tad vaacaM dadhma iti /6/ (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 237, n. 26.) rebirth of the brahmacaarin from the aacaarya. ZB 11.5.4.12 tad api zlokaM gaayanti / aacaaryo garbhii bhavati hastam aadhaaya dakSiNam tRtiiyasyaaM sa jaayate saavitryaa saha braahmaNa iti sadyo ha tvaava braahmaNaayaanubruuyaad aagneyo vai braahmaNaH sadyo vaa agnir jaayate tasmaat sadya eva braahmaNaayaanubruuyaat /12/ (upanayana) (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, pp. 238-239.) rebirth of the brahmacaarin from the aacaarya. ZB 11.5.4.16-17 tad aahuH / na braahmaNaM brahmacaryam upaniiya mithunaM cared garbho vaa eSa bhavati yo brahmacaryam upaiti ned imaM braahmaNaM viSiktaad retaso janayaaniiti /16/ tad u vaa aahuH / kaamam eva cared dvayyo vaa imaaH prajaaH daivyaz caiva maanuSyaz ca taa vaa imaa maanuSyaH prajaaH prajananaat prajaayante chandaaMsi vai daivyaH prajaas taani mukhato janayate tata etaM janayate tasmaad u kaakam eva caret /17/ rebirth of the brahmacaarin, in the second mantra used when the boy ties round him the mekhaalaa which is RV 3.8.4 originally addressed to agni: the phrase `sa u zreyaan bhavati jaayamaanaH' suggests the presence of this idea. ParGS 2.2. 8-10 mekhalaaM badhniite / iyaM duruktaM paribaadhamaanaa varNaM pavitraM punatii ma aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aadadhaanaa svasaa devii subhagaa mekhaleyam iti /8/ yuvaa suvaasaaH pariviita aagaat sa u zreyaan bhavati jaayamaanaH / taM dhiiraasaH kavaya unnayanti svaadhyo manasaa devayanta iti (RV 3.8.4) vaa /9/ tuuSNiiM vaa /10/ rebirth to avoid a bad rebirth: not to become fishes of kaivartas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,15-16] sadhaatuke caitye buddhapratimaayaa agrataH kRtvaa udake kSipet / kaivartaanaaM matsyaa na bhavanti / rebirth to avoid a bad rebirth: not to become matkuNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,16-17] zephaalikaapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / azvalaNDena saptajaptena dhuupo deyaH / matkuNaa na bhavanti / rebirth to avoid a bad rebirth: not to become mazakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,17-18] puSpena phalena vaa lakSajaptena mazakaa na bhavanti / re-conversion from Islam. Kane 2: 389-392. racall of the manas TS 6.6.7.2-3 yo gatamanaaH syaat so 'vekSeta yan me manaH paraagataM yad vaa me aparaagatam / raajnaa somena tad vayam asmaasu dhaarayaamasiiti mana evaatman daadhaara /2/ na gatamanaa bhavati. (saumya caru) reciprocal relation see mutual relationship. recitation see abhizravaNa. recitation see japa. recitation see listening to a story. recitation see pauraaNika. recitation see puraaNapaaTha. recitation see puraaNazravaNa. recitation see pustakavaacana. recitation see story telling. recitation see vaacaka. recitation see zraavaNa. recitation many mantras are recited while the pitRs/braahmaNas eat food, in different zraaddhas, see abhizravaNa. recovery see `punar aitu'. recovery a suukta for recovery and retention of what is lost. AV 6.77. recovery if something of the yajamaana is lost, he will find it. KS 22.12 [68,3-4] yady ukhye bhriyamaaNe nazyed etaabhiz catasRbhir upatiSThetaagne 'bhyaavartinn (KS 16.8 [229,15-16](a)) agne3 angiraH (KS 16.8 [229,17-18](a)) punar uurjaa (KS 16.8 [229,19-20](a)) saha rayyeti (KS 16.8 [229,21-22](a)) vindaty eva /12/4 (agnicayana, ukhaa, the ukhya fire is maintained for one year) recovery if something of the yajamaana is lost, he will find it. ApZS 16.12.2-3 yady ukhye bhriyamaaNe yajamaanasya nazyed agne 'bhyaavartinn (TS 4.2.1.c) agne angiraH (TS 4.2.1.d) punar uurjaa (TS 4.2.1.e) saha rayyety (TS 4.2.1.f) etaabhiz catasRbhir upatiSTheta /2/ vindaty eveti vijnaayate /3/ (agnicayana, ukhaa, the ukhya fire is maintained for one year) recovery of madhu and rasa; the praayazcitta when the brahmacaarin spits. GB 1.2.7 [39,4-8] sa cen niSThiived divo nu maaM yad atraapi madhor ahaM yad atraapi rasasya ma ity aatmaanam anumantrayate yad atraapi madhor ahaM niraSThaviSam asmRtam agniz ca tat savitaa ca punar me jaThare dhattaaM // yad atraapi rasasya me paraapapaataasmRtaM tad ihopahvayaamahe tan ma aapyaayataaM punar iti. recovery of manas, aayus, praaNa, aakuuta; in a mantra which the diikSita recites when he wakes up. ApZS 10.18.3 punar manaH punar aayur aagaat punaH praaNaH punar aakuutam aagaat / vaizvaanaro 'dabdhas tanuupaa avabaadhataaM duritaani vizveti ca /3/ recovery of varcas; in a mantra used when aanjana is applied in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.22 [55.4-7] athaankte yad aanjanaM traikakudaM jaataM himavata upari mayi parvatavarcasam ity aadarzam avekSate yan me varcaH paraapatitam aatmaanaM paripazyataH / idaM tat punar aadade bhagena saha varcaseti. recursive pattern see frame story. recursive pattern of the yajna. J.P. Brereton, 1997, "`Why is a Sleeping Dog like the Vedic Sacrifice?': The Structure of an upaniSadic brahmodya," in M. Witzel, ed. Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, pp. 1-3. red see niilalohita. red see rakta anaDvah. red see raktacandana. red see raktadhenu, raktaa dhenu. red see raktapuSpa. red see raktasiddhaarthaka. red see raktasuutra. red see rakta taNDula. red see raktazaaka. red see raktazaali. red see red clothes. red see red garland. red see red niryaasa. red see uSNiiSa: red uSNiiSa. red R. Pischel, 1886, "Vedica: 1) Rgveda 8,47,15," ZDMG 40. p. 117ff. red rudra's color. R. Pischel, 1886, "Vedica: 1) Rgveda 8,47,15," ZDMG 40. p. 120. red kSatriya's color. R. Pischel, 1886, "Vedica: 1) Rgveda 8,47,15," ZDMG 40. p. 120. red R. Pischel, Vedische Studien, I, p. 57. red Arbman, rudra, p. 274. red H. Oldenberg, 1917, Die Religion des Veda, pp. 216f.: die rote Farbe haengt mit Tod una allem Schrecklichen zusammen (note 1 on p. 217: Zachariae, WZKM, 17, pp. 211ff. und die Literatur dort.). red a red animal is offered to agni rudravat in the zyena. SB 3.8.18 agnaye rudravate lohitaH pazuH /18/ See also ApZS 22.4.17 aganye rudravate lohitaH pazuH /17/ red a red animal/aja is offered to agni rudravat in the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.28 agnaye rudravate lohito 'jaH svaniiyaH /28/ red a red animal is offered to agni rudravat in the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.14 lohitaH savaniiyo 'gnaye rudravate /14/ red throwing to the south of a red azvattha zaakhaa bound by a niila suutra and a lohita suutra. KauzS 16.20 uttarato 'gner lohitaazvatthasya zaakhaaM nihatya niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM paritatya niilalohitenaamuun iti (AV 8.8.24d) dakSiNaa prahaapayati /20/ red red siddhaarthaka is used in the maaraNa. Rgvidhaana 2.47ab raktasiddhaarthakaan hutvaa sarvaant saadhayate ripuun /47/ (gaayatriividhi) red red taNDulas are used as havis in a rite to secure victory. Rgvidhaana 2.50 raktaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / hutvaa balam avaapnoti zatrubhir na sa jiiyate /50/ (gaayatriividhi) red ayutahoma of red siddhaarthaka for maaraNa. Rgvidhaana 2.47 juhuyaat sarvasaadhyaanaam aahutyayutasaMkhyayaa / raktasiddhaarthakaan hutvaa sarvaant saadhayate ripuun /47/ (gaayatriividhi) red ayutahoma of red taNDulas for jayati. Rgvidhaana 2.50 (10.6) raktaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / hutvaa balam avaapnoti zatrubhir na sa jiiyate /50/ red zastraprakopaaya, in the divination according to the colors of the pataakaas in the town into which the indradhvaja is brought. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.27d tatra pataakaaH zvetaa bhavanti vijayaaya rogadaaH piitaaH / jayadaaz ca citraruupaa raktaaH zastraprakopaaya /27/ red red things are used in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.19 raktaaH pratisaraaH suutraM raktagandhaaz ca puujitaaH / raktaaH sumanasaz caiva yac ca raktaM phalaM bhavet /19/ red red things are used at the puujaa of devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.20-21 giitamangalaghoSaM ca kaarayitvaa suvaasiniiH / puujayed raktavaasobhii raktamaalyaanulepanaiH /20/ sinduuraM snaanacuurNaM ca taasaaM zirasi paatayet / sinduuraM kunkumaM snaanam iSTaM satyaaH sadaa yataH /21/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) red red things are used at the puujaa of devii. matsya puraaNa 62.20-21ab giitamangalanirghoSaan kaarayitvaa suvaasiniiH / puujayed raktavaasobhii raktamaalyaanulepanaiH / sinduuraM snaanacuurNaM ca taasaaM sirasi paatayet /20/ sinduurakunkumasnaanam atiiveSTatamaM yataH / (anantatRtiiyaavrata) red red things are used at the puujaa of devii. padma puraaNa 1.22.82cd-84ab giitamangalaghoSaM ca kaarayitvaa suvaasiniim /82/ puujayed raktavaasobhii raktamaalyaanulepanaiH / sinduuraM snaanacuurNaM ca taazaaM sirasi paatayet /83/ sinduuraM kunkumaM snaanam atiiveSTaM yatas tataH / (anantatRtiiyaavrata) red red things are used at the puujaa of devii/gaurii and yoginiigaNa. naarada puraaNa 1.113.81cd maaghazuklacaturthyaaM tu gauriivratam anuttamam / tasyaaM tu gaurii saMpuujyaa saMyuktaa yoginiigaNaiH /80/ naraiH striibhir vizeSeNa kundapuSpaiH sakunkumaiH / raktasuutraiH raktapuSpais tathaivaalaktakena ca /81/ dhuupair diipaiz ca balibhiH saguDenaardrakeNa ca / payasaa paayasenaapi lavaNena ca paalakaiH /82/ (gauriivrata) red red things are used at the puujaa of skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 20.6.3 raktaani yasya puSpaaNi raktaM yasya vilepanam / kukkuTaa yasya raktaakSaaH sa me skandaH prasiidatu /3/ (dhuurtakalpa) red red things are used at the puujaa of suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.49.17 raktair gandhaiz ca puSpaiz ca carubhir balibhis tathaa / raktacandanamizrair vaa vastrair aavaraNaiH zubhaiH /17/ (aadityasya nityaaraadhanavidhi) red red things are used at the puujaa of suurya/aaditya. naarada puraaNa 1.111.25d-26a maaghazukladvitiiyaayaaM bhaanuruupaM prajaapatim / samabhyarcya yathaanyaayaM puujayed raktapuSpakaiH /25/ raktair gandhais tathaa svarNamuurtiM nirmaaya zaktitaH / (bhaanupuujaa*) red red things are used at the puujaa of suurya/aaditya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.191.2c amaavaasyaaM tu velaayaaM sopavaaso narottama / padmadvayaM puujayet candraarkaav ekaraazigau /1/ aadityam aSTakamale candraM SoDazake tathaa / aadityaM sarvaraktena candraM zuklena yaadava /2/ maalyaadinaa mahaabhaaga homayet tilataNDulaiH / ghRtakSiirayuto raajan tayor naamnaa yathaavidhi /3/ (candravrata) red red things are used at the puujaa of suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.47.16cf-17ac zucir bhuumau same deze lepayed raktacandanaiH / ekahastaM dvihastaM vaa caturhastam athaapi vaa /16/ sinduuragairikaabhyaaM ca suuryamaNDalam aalikhet / raktapuSpaiH sapadmaiz ca dhuupaiH kundurakaadibhiH / saMpuujya ... /17/ (ubhayasaptamiivrata) red red things are used at the puujaa of suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.38.6cd kRtvaa tu kaancanaM padmam arko 'yam iti puujayet / karaviireNa raktena raktavastrayugena ca /6/ yathaa vizokaM bhavanaM tvayaivaaditya sarvadaa / tathaa vizokataa me syaat tvadbhaktir janmajanmani /7/ (vizokaSaSThiivrata) red red things are used at the puujaa of angaaraka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.32 sauvarNapaatre raupye vaa arcya kunkumakesaraiH /31/ anyair aalohitaiH paartha puSpair vastraiH phalaiH zubhaiH / raajan ratnaiz ca vividhair arthavaan bhaktito 'rcayet /32/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) red red things are used at the puujaa of angaaraka. padma puraaNa 1.81.43b tasya puujaa caturthyaaM tu bhaumavaare ca suvrataiH / dazaadyariSTe ca tathaa gocare 'niSTaraazige /42/ trikoNe maNDale caiva raktapuSpaanulepanaiH / evaM vai puujito bhaumaH prayacchati matiM dhanam /43/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) red red things are used in the vidveSaNa and abhicaara. matsya puraaNa 93.150-151ab homaM kuryus tato vipraa raktamaalyaanulepanaaH / niviitalohitoSNiiSaa lohitaambaradhaariNaH /150/ navavaayasaraktaaDhyapaatratrayasamanvitaaH / red red things are used in a baliharaNa for skanda for the sake of a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.8 raktaani maalyaani tathaa pataakaa raktaaz ca gandhaa vividhaaz ca bhakSyaaH / ghaNTaa ca devaaya balir nivedyaH sukukkuTaH skandagrahe hitaaya /8/ red skanda is described as having red things. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.14 raktamaalyaambaraH zriimaan raktacandanabhuuSitaH /raktadivyavapur devaH paatu tvaaM krauncasuudanaH /14/ red meditation of the saadhya and saadhaka himself as red in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan/nRpati. viiNaazikhatantra 174-177 yathaatmani tathaa saadhye biijaSoDazakaM nyaset / javaapuSpasamaprakhyau dvaav etau paricintayet /174/ jaatiihingulakapakSau laakSaarasasamaprabhau / padmasaMpuTamadhyasthau ubhau tau saadhyasaadhakau /175/ ankuzaM saadhyaguhye tu daNDaM caatmani guhyataH / kusumbharaktasaMkaazau maayaatantvabhiveSTitau /176/ pancaraatraM triraatraM vaa niHzabdo dhyaayapaaragaH / vazam aanayate kSipraM nRpatiM maanagarvitam /177/ red meditation of red god tumburu staying in the suSumnaa for the vidveSa, uccaataNa etc. viiNaazikhatantra 216cd-217 suSumnaayaaM yadaa devaH svayaMcaareNa vartate /216/ suSumnaantargataM dhyaatvaa raktavarNaM vicintayet / vidveSoccaaTanaadiini tataH karmaaNi kaarayet /217/ red red samidh and raktacandana are used in an aakarSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 266cd-268ab svaraktaM gocanaM caiva tathaa sinduuram eva ca /266/ kusumbharajaHsaMmizraM dadhimadhvaajyasaMyutam / khadirai raktasamidhair athavaa raktacandanaiH /267/ atra digdhvaa hunen mantrii saptaahaad vazam aanayet / red raktacandana and raktapuSpa are used in vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 286cd-288ab vaalmiikamRttikaaM gRhya baliivardaM tu kaarayet /286/ kanyaakartitasuutreNa tasya naasaaM pravedhayet / athavaa padmasuutreNa raktacandanalepitam /287/ raktapuSpaiH samabhyarcya sarvaarNavaM samaanayet / red the saadhaka uses red things and red things are used in the puujaa of tripuraa. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.120-123ab kunkumaaruNadehas tu vastraaruNavibhuuSitaH / taambuulapuuritamukho dhuupaamodasugandhitaH /120/ karpuurakSodadigdhaango ratnaabharaNamaNDitaH / raktapuSpaavRto yogii raktagandhaanulepanaH /121/ raktaasanopaviSTas tu laakSaaruNagRhasthitiH / raktaasanopaviSTas tu laakSaaruNagRhasthitaH / sarvazRngaaraveSaaDhyaas tripuriikRtavigrahaH /122/ manaHsaMkalparakto vaa saadhakaH sthiramaanasaH. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 2.) (Iwao Shima, 2004, "nityaaSoDazikaarNava Dai ichi shou Wayaku, manuscript, p. 42-43.) red aakarSaNa of amitaabha is performed by means of meditation upon the sun with above it a red syllable hriiH emitting rays. saadhanamaalaa, no. 35, p. 80. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 298.) red the color of the sun and of Mars. JaimGS 2.9 [34,4-7] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau / kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaaNi puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // In the grahazaanti. red the color of the sun and of Mars. BodhGZS 1.16.6-7 bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaacarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau /6/ kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet /7/ (grahazaanti) red the color of the sun and of Mars. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.14-17]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [28.28-29.2] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau /14 somaputraguruu caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau //15 kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuketuu tathaiva ca /16 grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // red the color of the sun and of Mars, cf. AzvGPA 27 [270,2-3] dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau kRSNaas trayaH. red an ominous color of the sun in griiSma. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.26a griiSme rakto bhayakRd varSaasv asitaH karoty anaavRSTim / hemante piito 'rkaH karoti na cireNa rogabhayam /26/ red clothes see black clothes. red clothes in the zyena. SB 3.8.22 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavaasaso niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti stRtyai // ApZS 22.4.23 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti /23/ red clothes in the zyena. LatyZS 8.5.8 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavaasaso niviitaa RtvijaH pracareyur upotaparuSaa ujjyadhanvaanaH /8/ red clothes in the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.24 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH khaDgapaaNayaH paaruSyanta iva pracaranti /24/ red clothes in the abhicaaras. ApZS 19.16.6 sarveSv aabhicaraNikeSu lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti. general rules for the kaamyapazu. (Caland's note 1 to KauzS 47.1.) red clothes in the abhicaaras. HirZS 22.1.3 sarveSv aabhicaarikeSu zaramayaM barhir vaibhiitaka idhmo lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti /3/ general rules for the kaamyapazu. (Caland's note 1 to KauzS 47.1.) red clothes in the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.15 lohitavaasaso lohitoSNiiSaaH pracaranty RtvijaH /15/ red clothes in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.3 tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale sarvauSadhiphalottamaiH surabhimizraiH saziraskaaM kanyaam aaplaavya /2/ raktam ahataM vaa vaasaH paridhaaya /3/ red clothes BodhGS 1.8.11 anyonyam alaMkRtya raktaani vaasaaMsi paridhaayaahatena vaasasaa veti // in the naapitakarma. red clothes red clothes are to be put on by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana; there are three kinds, namely kaaSaaya, maanjiSTha and haaridra. AzvGS 1.19.9 yadi vaasaaMsi vasiiran raktaani vasiiran kaaSaayaM braahmaNo maanjiSThaM kSatriyo haaridraM vaizyaH /9/ red clothes used in a variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.3 raktoSNiiSii raktavaasaaH kRSNaambaradharo 'pi vaa / juhuyaad vaamahastena samidho dakSiNaamukhaH /3/ red clothes Rgvidhaana 2.17ab raktoSNiiSy asipaaNiz ca bailvakedhmo 'nilaazanaH / (zatrubali) red clothes recommended for mahaadevii. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.7cd raktaM kauzeyavastraM ca mahaadevyai prazasyate // red clothes recommended for ziva. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.8cd raktaM tu kambalaM dadyaac chivaaya paramaatmane // red clothes used in the vidveSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 172-173 tad bhasma viSaraktaaktaM kRSNaante raktavaasasaH / parijapya sahasraM tu vilomair biijapancakaiH /172/ yaM spRzed bhasmanaa tena kaakavad bhramate mahiim / vidviSTaH sarvalokaanaaM yadi zakrasamo bhavet /173/ red clothes used in a vaziikaraNa performed in a zmazaana. viiNaazikhatantra 284cd kapaalair guNDayed angaM raktavaasoparicchadam. red clothes used in the puujaa of kaamezvarii. tantraraajatantra 5.19ab raktagandhaambaraH sragvii raktabhuuSaadibhuuSitaH. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 2.) red clothes not to be used for vaasudeva. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.10cd naikaantaraktaM dadyaat tu vaasudevaaya cailakam. red clothes being led to the south by a dreadful strii putting on red clothes is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.56cd-57ab raktaambaradharaa kRSNaa hasantii muktamuurdhajaa /56/ yaM caakarSati vaddhvaa strii nRtyantii dakSiNaamukham / red flower see raktapuSpa. red flower an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". red flower used in the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) red flower used to worship viSNu during the first turn of the manorathadvaadaziivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.80.9a phaalgune caitre vaizaakhe jyeSThe maasi ca sattama / caturbhiH paaraNaM maasair ebhir niSpaaditaM bhavet /8/ raktapuSpaiz ca caturo maasaan kurviita caarcanam / dahet tu gugguluM praazya gozRngakSaalanaM jalam /9/ haviSyaannaM ca naivedyam aatmanaz caapi bhojanam / (manorathadvaadaziivrata) red flower as an object ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13cd raktaphalakusumavidrumacamuupaguDamadyatiikSNaanaam /13/ red food given to the image of suurya during the rathayaatraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.6-7ab raktavarNaM tu yo dadyaad dhaviSyaannaM guDaudanam / sa gacched diiptimaan rudra suuryalokaM puraM varam /6/ gacchet puravare rudra yatra devaH prajaapatiH / (rathayaatraa of suurya) red fruit as an object ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13cd raktaphalakusumavidrumacamuupaguDamadyatiikSNaanaam /13/ red garland those who wear a red garland are regarded as unauspicious duutas. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.12b raktasraganulepanaaH. red garland wearing a red garland while being naked is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.60ab nirambaraz ca yo raktaaM dhaarayec chirasaa srajam / red garland and ointment to be offered to gandharvas, agni and suurya in the rangadaivatapuujana. in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.32ab devataabhyas tu daatavyaM sitamaalyaanulepanam / gandharvavahnisuuryebhyo raktamaalyaanulepanam /35/ red niryaasa is not to be eaten. TS 2.5.1.3-4 tRtiiyaM brahmahatyaayai pratyagRhNant sa niryaaso 'bhavat tasmaan niryaasasya naazyaM brahmahatyaayai hy eSa varNo 'tho khalu ya eva lohito yo vaavrazcanaan niryeSati tasya naazyam /4/ kaamam anyasya. reflection of oneself on a fluid see ariSTa: chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. reflection of oneself on a fluid see avekSaNa: of saumya caru. reflection of oneself on a fluid see mirror: seeing oneself in a mirror reflection of oneself on a fluid if a soldier does not see his reflection in a udapaatra, it means his death, in the yuddhakarma. KauzS 15.9-10 mo tad dadhiSa ('vare pare ca yasminn aavithaav asaa duroNe / aa sthaapayata maataraM jigatsnum ata invata karvaraaNi bhuuri (AV 5.2.6)) iti raajnodapaatraM dvau dvaav avekSayet /9/ yaM na pazyen na yudhyeta /10/ reflection of oneself on a fluid not to look at oneself in water. ParGS 2.7.8 apsv aatmaanaM naavekSeta /8/ (snaatakadharma) reflection of oneself on a fluid the king looks at his reflection on ghRta. AVPZ 8.1.8 ... tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ taan hutvaa sauvarNaraajatam audumbaraM vaa paatraM ghRtapuurNaM sahiraNyaM ghRtasya juutiH (AV 19.58.1) sahasrazRngo (AV 4.5.1) yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) uru viSNo vi kramasvety (AV 7.26.3) abhimantryaajyaM teja iti tad aalabhate /5/ bhaumaantarikSadivyaM vaa yat te kalmaSam aagatam / sarvaM tad aajyasaMsparzaat praNaazam upagacchatv iti /7/ tasmin [ghRtapaatrasthaM hi] sarvam aatmaanaM ca pazyet /8/ dadhnaa ziro hRdayam anvaalabhya japet /9/ uccaa patantam iti dvaabhyaaM (AV 13.2.36-37) /10/ suuryasyaavRtam iti (AV 10.5.37) pradakSiNam aavRtya zeSaM kaarayed ity /11/ (ghRtaavekSaNa) regionality see aacaara. regionality see dezaacaara. regionality bibl. Brush, John E. 1949. "The Distribution of Religious Communities in India." Annals, Association of American Geographers 39: 81-98. regionality bibl. Bose, Nirmal Kumar. 1956. "Cultural Zones of India." Geographical Review of India 18. regionality bibl. Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 11: bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138, which is one of the main sources of the description of the method of durgaapuujaa as given in the nibandhas of Orissa and of Western and Southern India (note 43: See, for instance, kaalasaara, pp. 103-115 (where verses 1-2, 10-11, 13-14, 15-16, 21-23 and 28-30a of Bhav. IV. 138 have been quoted), and caturvargacintaamaNi, II.1, pp. 908-920 (wherein the whole of Bhav. IV.138 has been quoted).), refers to none of the above-mentioned rites. As a matter of fact, all these characteristic rites are of East Indian origin. regionality bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 82: the agni puraaNa was compiled either in the eastern part of Orissa or in the western part of West Bengal (and most probably in the latter). regionality bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 82f.: the garuDa puraaNa originated in mithilaa, but most likely in that part of Bengal which was adjacent to mithilaa. regionality bibl. M. Despande, 1979, Sociolinguistic Attitudes in India: An Historical Reconstruction, ann Arbor: Karoma Publishers, pp. 29-31: 4.3. Regional Distribution of Styles: raajazekhara, follwoing bharata's naaTyazaastra, gives a detailed distribution of styles of dress and make-up (pravRtti), styles of amorous artistic expression (vRtti) and literary styles (riiti) as follows. 4.4. Preferred Grammatical Features in Different Regions. 4.5. Regional Modes of Speech and Recital. 4.8. Regional Linguistic Preferences. regionality bibl. H. Kulke and D. Rothermund, eds., Regionale Tradition in Suedasien, Beitraege zur Suedasienforschung Bd. 104, 1985, Stuttgart: F. Steiner Verlag. [K91:179] regionality bibl. M. Witzel, 1985, "Regionale und ueberregionale Faktoren in der Entwicklung vedischer Brahmanengruppen im Mittelalter (Materialien zu den vedischenSchulen, 5)," in H. Kulke and D. Rothermund, eds., Regionale Tradition in Suedasien, Beitraege zur Suedasienforschung Bd. 104, Stuttgart: F. Steiner Verlag, pp. 37-76. regionality bibl. A.V. Balasubramanian, 1990, "Tamil Folk Sayings on Agriculture: A Study of the Folk Knowledge of Agriculture in Indian Tradition," in G. Kuppuram and K. Kumudamani, eds., History of Science and Technology in India, Vol. X, Irrigation, Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan, p. 257: The broad general principles of agricultural operations are spelt out in the kRSiparaazara in a manner similar to what has been outlined in the proverbs. p. 259: It should also be noted that there are also several instances where what the texts spell out is quite different from the proverbs. In general it may be said that these pertain to areas where the nature of agricultural operations varies from region to region due to specific local condtions, etc. p. 260: Thus the general picture that emerges seems to be that the classical texts in any area of learning may set out broad general principles as well as their application in a given context, say a particular region of the country. But in various different contexts or regions, knowledge does prevail and get expressed based on the given situation and the generalities get adapted, modified or even overriden sometimes based on the specificity. regionality bibl. K. Chakrabarti, 2001, Religious Process: The puraaNas and the Making of a Regional Tradition, New Delhi: Oxford University Press. [K17:1293] regionality of food. susiddhikarasuutra 12 (Giebel's translation p. 175, ll. 9-12; p. 177, ll. 13-14) As for the flavors of the dishes briefly described above, there may be various differences according to the locality: observe [the distinctions between] higher, middling, and lower [accomplishments] and offer them up. ... regionality muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.18-19 tithayo maasazuunyaaz ca zuunyalagnaani yaany api / madhyadeze vivarjyaani na duuSyaaNiitareSu tu /18/ pangvandhakaaNalagnaani maasazuunyaaz ca raazayaH / gauDamaalavayos tyaajyaa anyadeze na garhitaa /19/ regionality muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.31 kuyogaas tithivaarotthaas tithibhotthaa bhavaarajaaH / huuNavangakhazeSv eva varjyaas tritayajaas tathaa // regionality eight days before the holikaa are not auspicious in certain places. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.40 vipaazeraavatiitiire zutudryaaz ca tripuSkare / vivaahaadizubhe neSTaM holikaapraagdinaaSTakam // regionality for the case of siMhastha guru. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.49 siMhe gurau siMhalave vivaaho neSTo 'tha godottarataz ca yaavat / bhaagiirathiiyaamyataTe hi doSo naanyatra deze tapane 'pi meSe // rekhaa see lekhaa. rekhaa a rekhaa drawn with a kaaSTha serves as the vedi in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.2 [27,7-11] praagdakSiNaayataM caturazraM gomayenopalipyaa7pahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa pitRSadaH iti madhye rekhaaM kaaSTheno8llikhya ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti9 paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNunottv asmaad ity ulmukaM dakSi10Nato nidadhaaty anulekhaM darbhaan aastiirya. rekhaa rekhaas are drawn for the piNDadaana. ziva puraaNa 6.12.72a nava rekhaaH samaalikhya praagagraan dvaadaza kramaat / saMstiirya darbhaan dakSaadidevaadisthaanapancakam /72/ (aabhyudayikazraaddha) relative see antyakarmaadhikaarin. relative see bandhu. relative see ekodaka (see samaanodaka, udakadaayin). relative see family. relative see gotraja. relative see lepabhaagin. relative see pancasaMbandhi. relative see pancavidha baandhava. relative see pratyaasannabandhu. relative see samaanaarSeya relative see samaanarSii. relative see samaanodaka (ekodaka, udakadaayin). relative see sapiNDa. relative see udakadaayin (see ekodaka, samaanodaka). relative chronology see chronology. relative chronology of the gRhyasuutras on the basis of the caturthiikarma, Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 226, n. 81. religious woman decorated with jewerl an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. release of a sacrificial animal see ahiMsaa. release of a sacrificial animal when the cow for the madhuparka is set free. ZankhZS 4.21.24 gaur ity ukta oM kuruta /23/ maataa rudraaNaam iti japitvom utsRjata tRNaany attv iti vaa /24/ release of a sacrificial animal when the cow for the madhuparka is set free. JaimZS 1.2 [3,12-17] athaasmaa aavasatham upapannaaya gaam upaajayanti taam upaaSTaaM hate paapmaanam eva tad dhate 'tha yadi gaam utsRjet taam etenaivotsRjed gaur dhenur havyaa maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa // pibatuudakaM tRNaany attu // om utsRjateti // release of a sacrificial animal when the cow for the madhuparka is set free. BaudhZS 17.44 [325,12-326,1] upaniitaaM gaam anumantrayate jahi me paapmaanam upanetuz ceti taaM kurvanti votsRjanti vaa sa yadi kariSyan bhavati kurutety aahaatha yady utsrakSyan bhavati taam anumantrayate gaur dhenubhavyaa maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra Nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa / pibatuudakaM tRNaany attv om utsRjateti. release of a sacrificial animal when the cow for the madhuparka is set free. KauzS 92.14-15 athaasmai gaaM vedayante gaur bho iti /12/ taan pratimantrayate / bhuutam asi bhavad asy annaM praaNo bahur bhava / jyeSThaM yan naama naamata oM bhuur bhuvaH svar janad om iti /13/ atisRjati / maataadityaanaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaa rudraaNaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra No vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa // oM tRNaani gaur attv ity aaha /14/ suuyavasaad iti pratiSThamaanaam anumantrayate /15/ naalohito madhuparko bhavati /16/ naanujnaanam adhiimaha iti kurutety eva bruuyaat /17/ svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti zastraM prayacchati /18/ paapmaanaM me 'pa jahiiti kartaaram anumantrayate /19/ release of a sacrificial animal for further cases when the cow for the madhuparka is set free, see madhuparka: treatment of the cow. release of a sacrificial animal when the anustaraNii cow is set free, in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.7 [11,13-12,3] 'tha yady anustaraNiiM naanustari13Syanto bhavanty utsRjed vainaaM braahmaNaaya vaa dadyaad athaa tv eva zreyasi bhavatiiti14 vijnaayate 'tha yady utsrakSyan bhavati taaM trir apasalair agniM paryaaNayaty apazyaama15 yuvatiim aacarantiim iti tisRbhiH (TA 6.12.1.1-c) paryaaNiiyottarataH pratiSThitaam anumantrayate16 ye jiivaa ye ca mRtaa ye jaataa ye ca jantyaa ity (TA 6.12.1.d(ab)) athaasyaaH karNalomaa17ny utpaadya paaNyor evaadadhyaan mitraavarunaabhyaaM tveti dakSiNe dakSiNaani savye18 savyaany athainaam utsRjati maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam a12,1mRtasya naabhiH / pra Nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM2 vadhiSTa (TA 6.12.1.e) pibatuudakaM tRNaany attu om utsRjatety (TA 6.12.1.f). release of a sacrificial animal a goat is bound to the end of the pyre loosely and when it runs away it is set free. BaudhPS 1.7 [12,16-19] atraitam ajaM citya16nte 'balena zulbena badhnaaty ajo bhaagas tapasaa taM tapasva taM te zocis tapatu taM17 te arciH / yaas te zivaas tanuvo jaatavedas taabhir vahemaM sukRtaaM yatra lokaa18 iti (TA 6.1.4.w) sa yady apoddravati nainaM pratyaanayati. release of a sacrificial animal a goat is bound to the west of the pyre loosely and set free. BharPS 1.7.5-6 jaghanena citim ajam abalena zulbena saMbadhnaati /5/ ajo bhaagaH ity (TA 6.1.4.w) uddravantam anumantrayate /6/ (pitRmedha) relic bibl. Yael Bentor, 1995, "On the Indian origins of the Tibetan practice of depositing relics and dhaaraNiis in stuupas and images," JAOS 115, pp. 248-261. relic bibl. Michael Willis, 2000, Buddhist reliquaries from Ancient India, London: British Museum Press. relic bibl. Robert Brown, 2006, "The nature and use of the bodily relics of the Buddha in Gandhara," in P. Brancaccio & K. Behrendt, eds., Gandharan Buddhism: Archeology, Art, Texts, Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, pp. 182-209. remaining fluid see saMpaata. remaining fluid used at the pradakSiNa of cows in the zuulagava. BodhGS 2.7.24 sthaaliisaMkSaalanam aajyazeSam udakazeSaM ca paatryaaM samaaniiya vetasazaakhayaavoksan sarvataH triH pradakSiNaM gaaH paryeti aa gaavo agmann uta bhadram akran ity (RV 6.28.1) etena suuktena /24/ (zuulagava) remaining fluid used at the pradakSiNa of cows in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.10 [42,6-9] aajyazeSam odanazeSam udakumbhazeSam ity ekadhaa samavaniiyodumbarazaakhayaa pradakSiNaM gaas triH prokSati zivaM gobhyaH zivaM gopataya ity RSabhasya pRSThe zeSaM ninayaty etaM yuvaanam ity etaabhiH pancabhiH. (zuulagava) remarriage see punarvivaaha. remarriage see vivaaha. remarriage of a woman. AV 9.5.27-28 yaa puurvaM patiM vittvaathaanyaM vindate 'param / pancaudanaM ca taav ajaM dadaato na viyoSataH /27/ samaanaloko bhavati punarbhuvaaparaH patiH / yo 'jaM pancaudanaM dakSiNaajyotiSaM dadaati /28/ remedy see cure. remedy Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, vol.9: 178-179. Lepers and persons supposed to be under the influence of evil spirits, are brought to subrahmaNya temple(tiirtha in South Canara) for cure. reNu PW. 1) m. Staub, Staubkorn. reNu Apte. m. f. 1) dust, an atom of dust, sand &c. reNukaa PW. 2) f. b) N. pr. einer Tochter des oder der reNu, Gattin jamadagni's und Mutter parazuraama's. reNukaa Apte. f. 1) the wife of jamadagni and mother of parazuraama. reNukaa M. Biardeau, 1968, "La de'capitation de reNukaa dans le mythe de parazuraama," pratidaanam, Kuiper Festschrift, pp. 563-572. reNukaatiirtha a tiirtha of devii/reNukaa. mbh 3.80.98 reNukaayaaz ca tatraiva tiirthaM devaniSevitam / tatra snaatvaa bhaved vipro vimalaz candramaa yathaa /98/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) reNukaatiirtha a tiirtha of devii/. padma puraaNa 3.24.32 reNukaayaaz ca tatraiva tiirthaM devaniSevitam / tatra snaatvaa bhaved vipro vimalaz candramaa iva /32/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) reNukaatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.139 tato gaccheta raajendra reNukaatiirtham uttamam / tatraabhiSekaM kurviita pitRdevaarcane rataH / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa agniSTomaphalaM labhet /139/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) reNukaatiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.50-51ab tato gaccheta raajendra reNukaatiirtham uttamam / tatraabhiSekaM kurviita pitRdevaarcane rataH /50/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa agniSTomaphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) renouncer see saMnyaasin. renouncer bibl. S.J. Tambiah, 1982, "The renouncer: his individuality and his community," in T.N. Madan, ed., Way of Life, Essays in honour of Louis Dumont, pp. 299-320. renovation of a water reservoir see jalaazaya. renovation of a water reservoir its phala. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.11cd-12ab paaniiyazodhanaM kRtvaa pradeze devanirmite /17/ puruSaH phalam aapnoti dazagodaanajaM dvijaaH / renovation of a water reservoir its phala. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.18cd-19ab daanapaaSaaNaracitaM sukhasevyaM jalaazayam /18/ puraaNaM maanavaH kRtvaa naakaloke mahiiyate / repetition of the verses, the first and the last verses are repeated three times. KB 3.2 [9,5-6, 7] ekaadaza5 saamidheniir anvaaha ... triH prathamayaa trir uttamayaa pancadaza saMpadyante pancadaza. (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii) repetition of the verses, the first and the last verses are repeated three times. KB 8.1 [34,26-35,2] triH26 prathamayaa trir uttamayaa SoDaza saMpadyante SoDazakalaM vaa idaM sarvam asyaiva35,1 sarvasyaaptyai /1/2. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthaniiyaa). repetition of the verses, the first and the last verses are repeated three times. AB 2.2.33 ... yat karma kriyamaaNam Rg abhivadati taasaaM triH prathamaam anvaaha trir uttamaaM ... . (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the anjana before erecting it) repetition of the verses, the first and the last verses are repeated three times. KB 10.2 [45,13-14] triH prathamayaa trir uttamayaikaadaza saMpadyanta ekaadazaakSaraa13 triSTup traiSTubhaaH pazavaH pazuunaam evaaptyai. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection) repetition of the verses more than three, the first and the last verses are repeated three times, except the japa. ZankhZS 1.1.18 triprabhRtiSv RggaNeSu prathamottamayos trirvacanam anyatra japebhyaH /18/ (paribhaaSaa, RggaNa) repetition bibl. Hazra, Records: 122: Their comparatively late date is further established by the story of king zveta (in sRSTi-kh.33,85ff:: nag pub. ed. chapter 36) which is different from that in chap. 31 (verses 104ff.) (nag pub. ed. ch. 34) of the first group. repetition of the episode jalaMdhara's episodes, see Einoo, kiirtimukha. repetition of the episode the origin of linga-worship: vaamana puraaNa 6 and 43. Hazra, Records, p. 92. repetition of the episode saagara-gangaavataraNa episode in viSNudharmottara puraaNa, see H. Bock 1984, 75. repetition of the episode the story of the birth and exploits of the vaamana: vaamana puraaNa 27-31 and 76-95. Hazra, Records, p.92. repetition of the episode the origin of the linga temple of vaidyanaatha, see Einoo, vaidyanaatha. repetition of the episode the origin of worship of jagannaatha by the zabaras, see raibhyaazrama ziva puraaNa 7.1.24.22c. repetitional expression bibl. Muneo Tokunaga, 1991, "Dougo hanpuku hyougen ni mirareru indoteki shii no tokushitsu," Tetsugakukenkyu, no. 557, pp. 429-467. request to an evil power, see abhaya. request to an evil power, RV 6.28.7c `let no thief, no wicked one have control over you'. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 84. request to an evil power: rakSas. RV 7.104.23 maa no rakSo abhi naD yaatumaavataam apochatu mithunaa yaa kimiidinaa / pRthivii naH paarthivaat paatv aMhaso 'ntarikSaM divyaat paatv asmaan // `let not the demon of those who practise witchcraft reach us; (uzas) must shine away the pair of kimiidins (a class of evil spirits); the earth must protect us from distress that comes from the earth, the intermediate space from that which comes from the sky'. Cf. AV 8.4.23; PS 16.11.3. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 84. reSmiya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.2p namo vaatyaaya ca reSmiyaaya ca /p/ (zatarudriya) restoration of a king see ava-gam-. restoration of a king txt. agni puraaNa 302 naanaamantrauSadhayakathana, mantraanuSThaapanii bhRaSTaraajyasya punaaraajyapraaptiH ... . result see phala. result for the concept of the results of ritual, see phalazruti. resurrection from the world of yama. JB 1.167 (the second part). retaHsic an iSTakaa. Kane 2: 1251. au hi bhuutvaa retaH sincataH /6/10 (agnicayana, retaHsic). retaHsic KS 20.6 [25,4-12] athaite4 retassicaa asau vai svaraaD iyaM viraaD uttaanaayaaM striyaaM pumaan reta5s sincaty asaa asyaaM retas sincatiiyaM prajanayaty agnir atti saretasam agniM6 cinute prajaayate 'tty annaM ya evaM vidvaan ete upadhatte svaraaD asiiti7dakSiNata upadadhaati tasmaad dakSiNataH pumaan striyam upazaye yadi puurva8vayase cinviitobhe saha prathamaayaaM cityaam upadadhyaat samiicii evaasmai9 retas sincato 'nyataraam upadadhyaad yaM dviSyaat tasya retasaivainaM vyardhayati ya10dy uttaravayase cinviita prathamaayaam anyaaM cityaam upadadhyaad uttamaayaam anyaaM11 reta eva siktam aabhyaaM parigRhNaaty. retaHsic MS 3.2.6 [25,6-10] athaite retaHsicaa iyaM viraaD asau svaraaD asaa6 eva retaH sincatiiyaM prajanayaty agnir atty annaado bhavati yasyaite upadhii7yete yadi putrii cinviita prathamaayaaM cityaam anyaam upadadhyaad uttamaayaa8m anyaaM retasaH siktasya parigRhiityai yady aputraH prathamaayaaM cityaam ubhe9 upadheye samyancau hi bhuutvaa retaH sincataH /6/10 retaHsic TS 5.5.4.1-3 aapo varuNasya patnaya aasan taa agnir abhy adhyaayat taaH sam abhavat tasya retaH paraapatat tad iyam abhavad yad dvitiiyam paraapatat tad asaav abhavad iyaM vai viraaD asau svaraaD yad viraajaav upadadhaatiime evopa dhatte yad vaa sau retaH sincati tad asyaam prati tiSThati tat pra jaayate taa oSadhayaH /1/ viirudho bhavanti taa agnir atti ya evaM veda praiva jaayate 'nnaado bhavati yo retasvii syaat prathamaayaaM tasya cityaam ubhe upa dadhyaad ime evaasmai samiicii retaH sincato yaH siktaretaH syaat prathamaayaaM tasya cityaam anyaam upa dadhyaad uttamaayaam asnyaaM reta evaasya siktam aabhyaam ubhayataH pari gRhNaati saMvatsaraM na kam /2/ cana pratyavarohen na hiime kaM cana pratyavarohatas tad enayor vratam. retaHsic ZB 7.4.2.22 atha retaHsicaa upadadhaati / imau vai lokau retaHsicaav imau hy eva lokau retaH sincataH ito vaa ayam uurdhvaM retaH sincati dhuumaM saamutra vSRSTir bhavati taam asaav amuto vRSTiM tad imaa antareNa prajaayante tasmaad imau lokau retaHsicau /22/ retaHsicau :: imau lokau. ZB 7.4.2.22 (agnicayana, retaHsicau). retaHsicau :: pRSTayaH. ZB 7.5.1.13 (agnicayana, uluukhala, musala); ZB 8.1.3.10; ZB 8.2.1.15 (agnicayana, aazvinii); ZB 8.2.2.6 (agnicayana, vaizvadevii); ZB 8.3.1.13 (agnicayana, dizyaa); ZB 8.4.3.20 (agnicayana, sRSTi). retaHskandana see skannaretas. retas see agne retas. retas see agner vaizvaanarasya retas. retas see avakiirNin. retas see bindu. retas see cycle of water, mostly ending with the production of anna and retas. retas see embryology: utpatti of retas. retas see indriya. retas see milk production. retas see ni-dhaa-: of retas. retas see paraa-pat-: of retas. retas see retaH sincati. retas see retodhaa. retas see seminal loss: a means to prevent it. retas see skannaretas. retas see uurdhvaretas, a method to hold retas. retas see vRSTi: retas of asau. retas see yonitattva. retas see zukra: ovarian fluid. retas bibl. Naoko Nishimura, 2009, "Vedic embryology and the theory of transmigration (saMsaara)," Indogaku Shukyogakkai Ronshu, 36, pp. (69)-(93). retas as a metaphor of rain. RV 5.83.4d pra vaataa vaanti patayanti vidyuta ud oSadhiir jihate pinvate svaH / iraa vizvasmai bhuvanaaya jaayate yat parjanyaH pRthiviiM retasaavati /4/ (a suukta to parjanya) retas in the cosmogony. RV 10.129.4 kaamas tad agre samavartataadhi manaso retaH prathamaM yad aasiit / sato bandhum asati niravindan hRdi pratiiSyaa kavayo maniisaa // Brereton, 1999, JAOS 119.2, p. 253. retas in the cosmogony: utpatti of iyam and asau from retas of agni ejected to aapaH. TS 5.5.4.1 aapo varuNasya patnaya aasan taa agnir abhyadhyaayat taaH samabhavat tasya retaH paraapatat tad iyam abhavad yad dvitiiyaM paraapatat tad asaav abhavad iyaM vai viraaD asau svaraaD yad viraajaav upadadhaatiime evopadhatte. retas in the cosmogony. iizopaniSad 8a sa paryagaac chukram akaayam avraNam "[The self of the knowing one] has come to the semen, that is without body and without injury." Brereton, 1999, JAOS 119.2, p. 254, c. n. 35. retas has a broader meaning than `semen', `seed' is a more telling translation. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 196-197. retas prajaapati, as a god of procreation pours retas. RV 10.184.1c viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aa sincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te /1/ garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aa dhattaam puSkarasrajaa /2/ hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthato azvinaa taM te garbhaM havaamahe dazame maasi suutave /3/ retas priyaM retas in AV 2.28.5 and PS 15.5.3 means "dear offspring". The verse reads as follows: imam agna aayuSe varcase naya (AV)/dhaaH (PS) priyaM reto varuNa mitra raajan / maatevaasmai adite zarma yacha vizve devaa jaradaSTir yathaasat // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 81, c. n. 64.) retas three kinds of retas: pitR, putra, pautra. TS 5.6.8.4-5 triiNi vaava retaaMsi pitaa putraH pautraH /4/ yad dve retaHsicaav upadadhyaad reto 'sya vichindyaat tisra upadadhaati ratasaH saMtatyai. retas kept in a vessel. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 231. ZBK 2.4.2.15; ZB 1.4.5.13. retas burning up of retas. MS 3.1.3; MS 1.8.2. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 240. retas ejaculation is prohibited. KS 22.7 [63,18-20] vratam cared agniM citvaa prathamaM citvaa na raamaam upeyaad dvitiiyaM citvaa naanyeSaaM striyas tRtiiyaaM citvaa na kaaMcana reto vaa etan nidhatte yad agnim cinute yad upeyaad retasa vyRdhyeta (agnicayana). retas ejaculated from the backside. KS 20.9 [28,12-13] panca pazcaa12t praaciis tasmaat pazcaat praaciinaM reto dhiiyate (agnicayana, apasyaa). retas ejaculated from the backside. TS 5.2.10.2 panca pazcaat praaciir upadadhaati pazcaad vai praaciinaM reto dhiiyate pazcaad evaasmai praaciinaM reto dadhaati panca purastaat praatiiciir upadadhaati panca pazcaac praaciis tasmaat praaciinaM reto dhiiyate pratiiciiH prajaa jaayante (agnicayana, apasyaa). retas ejeclated from the backside. MS 3.6.1 [60,11-12] pazcaat praayaNaM kuryaat prajaakaamasya pazcaad vai reto dhiiyate reto diikSito11 reto 'smin dadhaaty. (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza, they make entrance in the wesr for a prajaakaama) retas ejaculated from the backside. TB 3.3.6.5 granthiM vizraMsayati / prajanayaty eva tat / uurdhvaM praancam udguuDhaM pratyancam aayacchati / tasmaat praaciinaM reto dhiiyate / pratiiciiH prajaa jaayante. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiHstaraNa) retas relation with the Rtus. KS 20.10 [29,22-30,2] aazviniir anv Rtavyaa upadadhaati retasy eva hita Rtuun upadadhaati tasmaad reto hitam Rtuun anu prajaayate. (agnicayana) retas relation with the Rtus. MS 3.2.9 [29,6-8] athaitaa aazviniir Rtavyaa anuupadhiiyante retase vaa etat siktaaya Rtuun upaadhaat tasmaat sarveSv RtuSu reto hitaM tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun reto 'nuprajaayate. (agnicayana) retas AB 2.38.2; AB 6.3.8 upaaMzv iva vai ratasaH siktiH. retas AB 2.38.4-5 paraancaM catuSpady aasiinam abhyaahvayate tasmaat paraanco bhuutvaa catuSpaado retaH sincati /4/ samyaG dvipaad bhavati tasmaat samyanco bhuutvaa dvipaado retaH sincanti /5/ retas AB 2.38.13 yoniM tad upasaMdhaaya retaH sincati. retas AB 2.39.1-3; 5-6 aahuuya tuuSNiizaMsaM zaMsati retas tat siktaM vikaroti siktir vaa agre 'tha vikRtir /1/ upaaMzu tuuSNiizaMsaM zaMsaty upaaMzv iva vai retasaH siktis /2/ tira iva tuuSNiiMzaMsaM zaMsati tira iva vai retaaMsi vikriyante /3/ ... tuuSNiiMzaMsaM zastvaa purorucaM zaMsati retas tad vikRtaM prajanayati vikRtir vaa agre 'tha jaatiH /5/ uccaiH purorucaM zaMsaty uccair evainaM tat prajanayati /6/ retas AB 3.33.6 tad vaa idam prajaapate retaH siktam adhaavat tat saro 'bhavat te devaa abruvan medaM prajaapate reto duSad iti yad abruvan medaM prajaapate reto duSad iti tan maaduSam abhavat tan maaduSasya maaduSatvam maaduSaM ha vai naamaitad yan maanuSaM tan maaduSaM san maanuSam ity aacakSate parokSeNa parokSatriyaa iva hi devaaH /6/ (prajaapati's incest) retas AB 4.14 yad vai caturviMzaM tan mahaavrataM bRhaddivenaatra hotaa retaH sincati tad ado mahaavratiiyenaahnaa prajanayati saMvatsare saMvatsare vai retaH siktaM jaayate. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 71.) retas TB 3.2.2.8 pazcaat praancam upaguuhati / pazcaad vai praaciinaM reto dhiiyate / pazcaad evaasmai praaciinaM reto dadhaati / retas PB 8.7.10 apaH pazcaat patnya upsRjanti vaizvaanaram eva tac chamayanty aapo hi zaantiH /8/ atho reta eva tat sincanty aapo hi retaH /9/ dakSiNaan uuruun abhiSincanti dakSiNato hi retaH sicyate /10/ (agniSToma, agniSTomastotra) retas PB 15.10.10 ardhamaasau vai mitraavaruNau ya aapuuryate sa mitro yo 'pakSiiyate sa varuNaH sa eSa mitro varuNe retaH sincati. retas ZB 6.2.2.6 athaitaM vaayave niyutvate / zuklaM tuuparam aalabhate prajaapatiH prajaaH sRSTvaanuvyaikSata tasyaatyaanandena retaH paraapatat so 'jaH zuklas tuuparo lapsudy abhavat. utpatti. retas ZB 6.3.3.26 yad vai retaso yonim atiricyate 'muyaa tad bhavaty atha yan nyuunaM vyRddhaM tad etad vai retasaM samRddhaM yat samaMbilam. retas ZB 7.1.1.42 ... etad vaa etad yuktaa reto 'bhaarSiid etam agniM tam atraajiijanad athaaparaM dhatte yoSaa vaa ukhaa tasmaad yadaa yoSaa puurvaM retaH prajanayaty athaaparaM dhatte /42/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) retas ZB 7.1.1.44 athaasyaam paya aanayati / etad vaa etad reto dhatte 'tha payo dhatte yoSaa vaa ukhaa tasmaad yadaa yoSaa reto dhatte 'tha payo dhatte. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) retas KB 6.1 prajaapatiH prajaatikaamas tapo 'tapyata tasmaat taptaat pancaajaayantaagnir vaayur aadityaz candramaa uSaaH pancamii taan abraviid yuuyam api tapyadhvam iti te 'diikSanta taan diikSitaams tepaanaan uSaaH praajaapatyaapsaroruupaM kRtvaa purastaat pratyudait tasyaam eSaam manaH samapatat te reto 'sincanta te prajaapatiM pitaram etyaabruvan reto vaa asicaamahaa idaM no maamuyaa bhuud iti sa prajaapatir hiraNmayaM camasam akarod iSumaatram uurdhvam evaM tiryancaM tasmin retaH samasincat tata udatiSThat sahasraakSaH sahasrapaat sahasreNa pratihitaabhiH /1/ utpatti. retas SB 2.1.2-3 trir udgRhNaati /2/ traya ime lokaa eSaaM lokaanaam avaruddhyai tribhyaz ca retaH sicyate /3/ retas AA 1.4.2 [95,13-16] vRSaa vai suudadohaa yoSaa dhaayyaa tad bhayataH suudadohasaa dhaayyaaM parizaMsati tasmaad dvayo retaH siktaM sad ekataam evaapyeti yoSaam evaabhyata aajaanaa hi yoSaatah prajaanaa tasmaad enaam atra zaMsati. (mahaavrata) retas see anaDuhaH, retas :: taNDulaaH, see taNDulaaH :: anaDuhaH, retas. retas see dhenvai retas :: aajya, see aajya :: dhenvai retas. retas :: aajya, see aajya :: retas (TB, ZB). retas :: aapaH, see aapaH :: retas (AB, PB). retas :: aardra. ZB 7.3.1.37 (agnicayana, sikataa). retas :: acchidra. AB 2.38.7. retas :: agni, see agni :: retas (MS). retas :: anirukta. KS 29.4 [172,17] aniruktaM hi retaH (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, three vazaas are offered to mitra and varuNa, to vizve devaaH and to bRhaspati). retas :: apasyaa, see apasyaa :: retas (MS, KS, TS). retas :: azariira. AB 2.14.2. retas :: bala. SB 2.1.5 balam iva retaH. retas :: ghRta, see ghRta :: retas (KS). retas :: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: retas (TB, ZB). retas :: naabhaanediSTha, see naabhaanediSTha :: retas (AB). retas :: odana, see odana :: retas (TB). retas :: paatniivata, see paatniivata :: retas (AB). retas :: parokSam iva. JB 1.100 [43,31] (bahiSpavamaana, dhur). retas :: payas, see payas :: retas (AB, ZB). retas :: pRzniiva. ZB 7.3.1.36 (agnicayana, sikataa) retas :: praaNa, see praaNa :: retas (AB). retas :: rasa. ZB 6.2.2.6 (agnicayana, pazubandha). retas :: saMtatam iva. JB 1.100 [43,30] saMtatam iva vai retaH (bahiSpavamaana, dhur). (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 231, n. 22.) retas :: sikataaH, see sikataaH :: retas (ZB). retas :: soma, see soma :: retas (ZB). retas :: trivRt. PB 8.7.14 (agniSToma, agniSTomastotra). retas :: tuupara. ZB 6.2.2.6 (agnicayana, pazubandha). retas :: uuSaa, see uuSaa :: retas (MS). retas :: vaajina, see vaajina :: retas (TB). retas :: vapaa, see vapaa :: retas (AB). retas :: zukla. AB 2.14.2. retas :: zukla. ZB 6.2.2.6 (agnicayana, pazubandha); ZB 7.3.1.36 (agnicayana, sikataa). retas KauzS 22.7 saMvatsaraM striyam anupetya zuktyaaM reta aaniiya taNDulamizraM saptagraamam // a rite of the graamakaama. retas majjan or retas of various birds and animals are used to the duuragamana of zatayojana. arthazaastra 14.2.42 zyenakankakaakagRdhrahaMsakrauncaviiciirallaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa yojanazataaya, siMhavyaaghradviipikaakoluukaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa // retas yaajnavalkya smRti 1.137ab SThiivanaasRkzakRnmuutraretaaMsy apsu na nikSepet / retas During the menstruation the retas which arrived at the yoni is washed away by the blood. Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 130. In note 48 he refers to Jolly, 1901, Medicin, p. 50 and R.P. Das, 1994, The Origin of the Life of a Human Being, section 5.7. retas mbh 1.57.35-55: the birth of matsya and satyavatii. A king vasu thought of his wife girikaa and emitted semen and held it by a leaf of a tree. He asked a zyena to carry it to his wife. The zyena flew up. On the way another zyena attacked it and the retas fell in a river and was swallowed by a fish. Fishermen caught the fish and it gave birth to matsya and satyavatii. retas mbh 9.37.29-32: the retas of RSi mankaNaka fell upon the sarasvatii. he kept it in a kalaza. the retas became sevenfold and seven RSi such as vaayuvega, vaayubala, vaayuhan, vaayumaNDala, vaayujvaala, vaayuretas and vaayucakra were born. retas mbh 9.47.57-60ab bhaaradvaajasya viprarSeH skannaM reto mahaatmanaH / dRSTvaapsarasam aayaantiiM ghRtaaciiM pRthulocanaam /57/ sa tu jagraaha tad retaH kareNa japataaM varaH / tad aavapat parNapuTe tatra saa saMbhavac chubhaa /58/ tasyaas tu jaatakarmaadi kRtvaa sarvaM tapodhanaH / naama caasyaaH sa kRtavaan bhaaradvaajo mahaamuniH /59/ srucaavatiiti dharmaatmaa tadrSigaNasaMsadi. retas mbh 9.50.9 taaM divyavapuSaM dRSTvaa tasyarSer bhaavitaatmanaH / retaH skannaM sarasvatyaaM tat saa jagraaha nimnagaa. a story of the birth of a Rsi saarasvata, the son of dadhiica: mbh 9.50.5-21. retas agni puraaNa 3 ... mohiniim anudhaavataH zaMkarasya viiryaskhalanam. retas lauhitya's utpatti from the retas fo brahmaa. padma puraaNa 1.55. retas skanda puraaNa 5.1.34: skandajanmakathaavarNanam. retas skanda puraaNa 5.2.6: svarNajvaalezvaramaahaatmyavarNanam; ziva's retas became gold. retas brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.1: ratidarzanena brahmaNo retaHpatanam. retas brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.13: raMbhaadarzanena upabarhaNasya viiryaskhalane tasmai zuudratvapraapakazaapaH. retas brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.1: zivasya bhuupatitaviiryeNa skanda-utpattiprakriyaa. retas brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.8: zivasya bhuupatitaviiryeNa gaNeza-utpattiH. retas birth of pippalaada from the retas on the vastra of yaajnavalkya touched by his sister. skanda puraaNa 5.3.42. retas ziva puraaNa 2.2.19.28ab mama (brahmaNaH) retaH pracaskanda tatas tad(satii)viikSaNaad drutam / ... 20.23cd-24 tadretasas samabhavaMs tanmitaaz ca balaahakaaH /23/ saMvartakas tathaavarttah puSkaro droNa eva ca / ete caturvidhaas taata mahaameghaa layaMkaraaH /24/ retas ziva puraaNa 2.4.2: devastutasamaaptaratizivacyutaretaso 'gnisaptarSipatniikrameNa gaMgaayaaM praaptyaa zaravaNe kkarttikeya-utpattiH. retas ziva puraaNa 2.3.49.5cd-7; 34-35 apazyaM caraNe devyaa(paarvatyaaH) nakhenduM ca manoharam / 5/ darzanaat tasya ca tadaabhuuvaM devamune hy aham (brahmaa) / madanena samaaviSTo 'tiiva kSubhitamaanasaH /6/ muhurmuhur apazyaM vai tadangaM smaramohitaH / tatas taddarzanaat sadyo viiryaM me praacyutad bhuvi /7/ ... mama tad retasaa taata marditena muhurmuhuH / abhavan kaNakaas tatra bhuurizaH paramojjvalaaH /34/ RSayo bahavo jaataa vaalakhilyaas sahasrazaH / kaNakais taiz ca viiryasya prajvaladbhiH svatejasaa /35/ retas ziva puraaNa 2.4.2.8-68 .. zirastas khalitaM viiryaM ko grahiiSyati me (zivasya) 'dhunaa /9/ ... gangayaapi ca tadviiryaM dussahaM paramaatmanaH / niHkSiptaM hi zarastambhe tarangaiH svair muniizvara /66/ patitaM tatra tad reto drutaM baalo babhuuva ha / sundaras subhagaH zriimaaMs tejasvii priitivardhanaH /67/ utpatti of kaarttikeya. retas utpatti of kaarttikeya. skanda puraaNa 1.1.27. retas utpatti of kaarttikeya. skanda puraaNa 1.2.29. retas utpatti of kaarttikeya. ziva puraaNa 2.4.4.4-32. retas jalaMdhara, in disguise of rudra, ejected retas, when he saw paarvatii. ziva puraaNa 2.5.22.41 yaavad dadarza caarvangiiM paarvatiiM danujezvaraH taavat sa viiryaM mumuce jaDaangaz caabhavat tadaa // retas ziva puraaNa 3,20: mohiniiruupamugdhasya harasya manaHkSobhaad viiryacyutiH. ... hanumajjaniH. retas birth of RzyazRnga. mbh 3.110.13-16. kaasyapa vibhaaNDaka's retas fell down in the lake mahaahrada, when he saw urvazii, and a mRgii drank the retas with water and gaave birth of RzyazRnga. retas birth of saMvarta, aavarta, puSkara and droNa. kaalikaa puraaNa 11. brahmaa became enamoured of satii, so much so that his energy (tejas) fell on the ground and gave birth to the thundering clouds named saMvarta, aavarta, puSkara and droNa. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 200. retas utpatti of vaalakhilya from the retas of brahmaa. skanda puraaNa 1.1.26. paarvatiicaraNanakhendudarzanaskhalitabrahmaretasaH SaSTisahasravaalakhilyotpatti. retas vasiSTha and agastya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.3-6 mitraz ca varuNaz caiva puurvam etau surattamau / mandarasya samiipe tu ceratur vipulaM tapaH /3/ tayoH saMkSobhaNaarthaaya vaasavena varaapsaraaH / urvazii preSitaa tatra ruupaudaaryaguNaanvitaa /4/ tasyaaH saMdarzanaad eva kSubhitau tau surottamau / vikaaraM manaso buddhvaa kumbhe viiryaM sasarjatuH /5/ nimeH zaapaat tatra jaato vasiSTho bhagavaan RSiH / anantarm agastyas tu divas tapodhanaH /6/ In the vratakathaa of the agastyaarghyavidhivrata. retas vasiSTha and agastya. ziva puraaNa 5.4.23-25 puurvaM tu mitraavaruNau ghore tapasi saMsthitau / mohitau taav api munii zivamaayaavimohitau /23/ uurvaziiM taruNiiM dRSTvaa kaamuko saMbabhuuvatuH / mitraH kumbhe jahau reto varuNo 'pi tathaa jale /24/ tataH kumbhaat samutpanno vasiSTho mitrasaMbhavaH / agastyo varuNaaj jaato vaDavaagnisamadyutiH /25/ retas droNa. ziva puraaNa 5.4.32-33 gautamaz ca muniz zaMbhor maayaamohitamaanasaH / dRSTvaa zaaradvatiiM nagnaaM raraama kSubhitas tayaa /32/ retaH skannaM dadhaara svaM droNyaaM caiva sa taapasaH / tasmaac ca kalazaaj jaato droNaz zastrabhRtaaM varaH /33/ retas a practice to block semen. amoghapaazakalparaaja 58a,7 [52,19-21] indriyaM lepayet zukrabandhakRto bhavati / (gorocanasaadhana) retasaH sikti see retassikti. retasaH sikti :: upaaMzv iva, upaaMzv iva :: retasaH sikti (AB). retassic see retaHsic. retas siktam :: ayam agniH, see ayam agniH :: retas siktam (ZB). retassikti :: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: retassikti (JB). retasyaa the first verse of the dhur modification of the bahiSpavamaana. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 213, n. 19. The retasyaa is discussed in JB 1.100, JB 1.259, JB 1.315-316. retasyaa txt. JB 1.100-101. retasyaa txt. JB 1.259 (Caland Auswahl 101-102). retasyaa txt. JB 1.315-316. retasyaa txt. SB 2.1.1-5 (Caland Auswahl 102). retasyaa vidhi. JB 1.100-101 (100 [43,30-44,2]) retasyaaM gaayati / retas tat sincati / saMtatam iva gaayati / saMtatim(>saMtatam??Bodewitz 1990, p. 231, n.22) iva vai retaH /30 parokSam eva prathame gaayati / parokSam iva vai retaH / narcam upaspRzet / yad Rcam upa31spRzet reto vicchindyaat //32 tryudaasaaM gaayati / praaNam eva prathamenodaasena parigRhNaaty apaanaM dvitiiyena vyaanaM33 tRtiiyena / tryudaasaaM gaayati / aatmaanam eva prathamenodaasena parigRhNaati jaayaaM dvitiiyena34 prajaaM tRtiiyena / tryudaasaaM gaayati / imam eva lokaM prathamenodaasenaabhyaarohaty antarikSaM35 dvitiiyenaamuM tRtiiyena / sa yo haivaM vidvaaMs tryudaasaaM gaayaty abhi ha bhraatRvyalokaaya44,1 vijayate //2 retasyaa vidhi. JB 1.100-101 (100 [44,3-7]) sa yo bhraatRvyalokaM cicchitsed dvyudaasaam eva gaayet / oSam asya dviSan3 bhraatRvyaH paraabhavati zriyam aatmanaaznute / iizvaro ha tu pramaayuko bhavitoH / praaNebhyo hy4 eti tryudaasaayai / sa tathaiva cikiirSed yathaa sarvam aayur iyaat / anyena bhraatRvyalokaM5 cicchitsat / tryudaasaam eva gaayet / na hiMkuryaat / yad dhiMkuryaad vajreNa hiMkaareNa reto6 vicchindyaat /100/7 retasyaa vidhi. JB 1.100-101 (101 [44,9-13]) tad aahur hiMkaareNa vai prajaapatiH prajaabhyo 'nnaadyam asRjata / yan na hiMkuryaad9 azanaayuktaaH prajaas syuH / hiMkuryaad eva abhaayi daayivaM o yaa hiM kSate bhuur(Bodewitz 1990, p. 231, n. 32) iti / yan na hiMkaaraM visRjati tena10 reto vicchinatti na hiMkaaram antaretiiti / tad u vaa aahuH mamRdiiya iva vaa ato reto11 daaruNatara iva / hiMkaaro 'pi vainad vaalena vicchindyaat / hiMkaarasyaiva kaale hiMkaaraM12 manasaa dhyaayet / tan na reto vicchinatti na hiMkaaram antaretiiti / retasyaa vidhi. JB 1.100-101 (101 [44,13-16]) bhuuH iti nidhanaM karoti /13 prapatir yad agre vyaaharat sa bhuuH ity eva vyaaharat / sa imaam asRjata / sa yat bhuuH14 iti nidhanaM karoty asyaam evaitad retaH pratiSThaapayaty atho enat tad bhuutim eva15 gamayati /101/16 retasyaa :: manas. JB 1.269 [112,16]. retasyaa :: praajaapatyaa. SB 2.1.6. retasyaa :: sarva aatman. JB 1.267 [111,28]. retasyaa the discussion whether the pratihartR thinks the hiMkaara mentally only in the retasyaa or only in other verses than the retasyaa: the pratihartR thinks the hiMkaara mentally. PB 7.1.4-5 yo vai gaayatreNaapratihRtenodgaayaty apratiSThaano bhavati hiMkaaro vai gaayatrasya pratihaaraH /4/ sa manasaa dhyeyaH pratihRtena gaayatreNodgaayati pratitiSThati /5/ (Caland's note: To this section refers LatyZS 7.11.3-5: 'after the retasyaa (verse, i.e. the first verse of the out-of-doors-laud) he should, leaving over two syllables (i.e. before the last two syllables) utter the him-sound: huu(1)m aa 2; this him-sound the pratihartR should think mentally in the retasyaa, not in the other (verses), according to gautama; in the other verses (only), not in the retasyaa, according to dhaanaMjayya and zaaNDilya,' cp. also LatyZS 1.12.8, 9: 'the first verse, the retasyaa is devoid of him, the other verses are provided with it'. laaTyaayana, then, accepts the view of gautama, the words of the braahmaNa leaving it open to doubt; SB 2.1.4: na hiMkuryaad seems to refer equally to the retasyaa only, cp. aslo JB 1.100: na hiMkuryaad yad dhiMkuryaad vajreNa hiMkaareNa reto vicchindyaat, and JaimZS 11 [13,9]. retasyaa the first verse of the bahiSpavamaana stotra. LatyZS 1.12.8 ahiMkRtaa prathamaa retasyaa // Comm. ahiMkRtaa prathamaa stotriiyaa syaad bahiSpavamaane. retasyaa a mantra recited by a skannaretas as the praayazcitta. ZB 14.9.4.5 (= BAU 6.4.5) yan me 'dya retaH pRthiviim askaantsiid yad oSadhiir apyasarad yad apaH idam ahaM tad reta aadade punar maam aitv indriyaM punas teja punar bhargaH punar agnayo dhiSNyaa yathaasthaanaM kalpayantaam. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 23, n. 125.) retasyaa a mantra. TA 1.30.1 punar maam aitv indriyam / punar aayuH punar bhagaH / punar braahmaNam aitu maa / punar draaviNam aitu maa / yan me 'dya retaH pRthiviim askaan / yad oSadhiir apyasarad yad aapaH / idaM tat punar aadade diirghaayutvaaya vaarcase / yan me retaH prasicyate / yan ma aajaayate punaH / tena maam amRtaM kuru / tena suprajasaM kuru // (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 23, n. 125.) retasyaa a mantra used in the praayazcitta for a skannaretas. GautDhS 23.20 retaHskandane bhaye roge svapne 'gniindhanabhaikSacaraNaani saptaraatram akRtvaajyahomaH samidhor vaa retasyaabhyaam /20/ retasyaa a mantra used in the praayzcitta for a skannaretas. BaudhDhS 2.1.1.28 divaa retas siktvaa trir apo hRdayangamaaH pibed retasyaabhiH /28/ retinue see anuga. retinue see friend. retinue see paarzvacara. retinue see pariSad. retinue see pratibaddha. retinue see puruSa. retirement of the old king bibl. Olivelle, The aazrama system, pp. 115-117. P. 116, n. 15 contains passages from the raamaayaNa and the mahaabhaarata dealing with kings who followed this custom. retodhaa see vRSan retodhaa. retodhaa ZB 4.4.2.16 = VS 8.10 prajaapatir vRSaasi retodhaa reto mayi dhehi. retodhaa :: soma, see soma :: retodhaa. reto'vasikta a kind of vaanaprastha who eats meat of an animal killed by a tiger, or a wolf or a falcon. BaudhDhS 3.3.6 retovasiktaa naama maaMsaM vyaaghravRkazyenaadibhir anyatamena vaa hatam aanayitvaa zrapayitvaa saayaM praatar agnihotraM hutvaa yatyatithivratibhyaz ca dattvaathetaraccheSabhakSaaH /6/ retribution see ahiMsaa. retribution see bhRgu: his journey to the yonder world. retribution see karmavipaaka. retribution see naciketas. retribution bibl. Durkin-Meisterernst, Desmond, 2000, "Instilling terror as a means of religious instruction," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 187-198. retribution for the killing a goat for the sake of the feast for the dead/matakabhatta. jaataka 18 (matakabhatta-jaataka) (Chalmers' translation, p. 52). retribution krimi: a pravrajita who comitted sexual intercourse will become a krimi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.17 yas tu pravrajito bhuutvaa punaH sevati maithunam / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi viSThaayaaM jaayate krimiH / pancagavyena zuddhiH syaad ity aaha mama dehakRt /17/ return when zvetaketu, a ketu, returns in the sky, it indicate janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.39 zveta iti jaTaakaaro ruukSaH zyaavo viyattribhaagagataH / vinivartate 'pasavyaM tribhaagazeSaaH prajaaH kurute /39/ return when zvetaketu, a ketu regarded kazyapa's son, returns in the sky, it indicates subhikSa, but it indicates janakSaya in madhyadeza by the northern peoples. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.39 [257.24-25] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha kaazyapaH zvetaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyaindraaMzaH sahajasya padmaketoz caaraante zyaavaruukSo nabhasas tribhaagam aakramyaapasavyaM nivRtyordhvaM pradakSiNajaTaakaarazikhaH / sa yaavanmaasaan dRzyate taavadvarSaaNi subhikSam aavahati / madhyadeza aaryagaNaanaam audiicyaiz ca bhuuyiSThaM bahuzas tribhaagazeSaaM prajaam avazeSayati // return from a journey see journey. return from a journey see pravaasa. return from a journey see sniff-kiss. return from a journey bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 405. return from a journey a suukta to be used at that time. AV 7.60.1-7, for the text see gRha: a suukta. AV 7.60.1-7. return from a journey the sons touch the father gently when he comes back from a journey. ZB 12.5.2.8 sa eSa yajnaayudhii yajamaanaH / yathaa bibhyad aamoSam atiiyaad evam eva yo 'sya svarge loko jito bhavati tam abhyatyeti tam ete saMtaapyaa agnayo yathaa putraaH pitaraM proSuSam aagataM zivam upaspRzanty evaM zivaM haivaitam upaspRzanti pra haivainaM kalpayanti /8/ (pitRmedha) return from a journey txt. KatyZS 4.12.22-24. return from a journey txt. KauzS 24.11-17. return from a journey txt. AzvGS 1.15.9-10. return from a journey txt. AzvGS 2.10.1-2. return from a journey txt. ZankhGS 3.7.1-5. return from a journey txt. GobhGS 2.8.21-25. return from a journey txt. KhadGS 2.3.13-15. return from a journey txt. JaimGS 1.8 [7,18-19]. return from a journey txt. KathGS 36.12. return from a journey txt. ManGS 1.18.6. return from a journey txt. VarGS 3.9-11. return from a journey txt. BharGS 1.27 [28,3-29,8]. return from a journey txt. ApGS 6.15.12-13. return from a journey txt. HirGS 1.8.29.1-5. return from a journey txt. HirGS 2.1.4.16-18. return from a journey txt. VaikhGS 3.22 [51,19-52,9]. return from a journey txt. ParGS 1.18.1-7. return from a journey vidhi. KauzS 24.11-17 proSya samidha aadaayorjaM bibhrad iti (AV 7.60) gRhasaMkaaze japati /11/ ativrajya samidha aadhaaya sumangali prajaavati susiime 'haM vaaM gRhapatir jiivyaasam iti sthuuNe gRhNaaty upatiSThate /13/ yad vadaamiiti (AV 12.1.58) mantroktam /14/ gRhapatnyaasaada upavizyodapaatraM ninayati /15/ ihaiva steti (AV 7.60.7) pravatsyann avekSate /16/ suuyavasaad iti (AV 7.73.11) suuyavase pazuun niSTaapayati /17/ return from a journey vidhi. GobhGS 2.8.21-25 viproSya jyeSThasya putrasyobhaabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM muurdhaanaM parigRhya japet yadaa vaa pitaa ma iti vidyaad upetasya vaa angaad angaat saMzravasi (hRdayaad adhijaayase / praaNaM te praaNena saMdadhaami jiiva me yaavadaayuSam // angaad angaat saMbhavasi hRdayaad abhijaayase / vedo vai putranaamaasi sa jiiva zaradaH zatam // azmaa bhava parazur bhava hiraNyam astRtaM bhava / aatmaasi putra maa mRthaaH sa jiiva zaradaH zatam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.16-18) iti /21/ pazuunaaM tvaa hiMkaareNaabhijighraamy (asau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.19)) ity abhijighrya yathaartham /22/ evam evaavareSaaM yathaajyeSThaM yathopalambhaM vaa /23/ striyaas tuuSNiiM muurdhany abhijighraNaM muurdhany abhijighraNam /24/ return from a journey sniff-kiss is prescribed in the jaatakarma and when the father returns from a journey. JaimGS 1.8 [7,17-19] athaasya muurdhaanam upajighraty azmaa bhava parazur bhava hiraNyam astRtaM bhava pazuunaaM tvaa hiMkaareNaabhijighraamiity evam eva pravaasaad etya putraaNaaM muurdhaanam upajighrati. return from a journey a snaataka salutes an azrotriya when he returns from a journey. ZankhGS 4.12.4 ahar-ahar aacaaryaayaabhivaadayeta /1/ gurubhyaz ca /2/ sametya zrotriyasya /3/ proSya pratyetyaazrotriyasya /4/ asaav aham bho3 ity aatmano naamaadizya vyatyasya paaNii /5/ asaav ity asya paaNii saMgRhyaaziSam aazaaste /6/ return from a journey one who returns from a journey is not regarded as an atithi. ZankhGS 2.16.3 naikagraamiiNam atithiM viproSyaagatam eva ca / upasthitaM gRhe vidyaad bhaaryaa yatraagnayo 'pi vaa /3/ (madhuparka). revaa PW. a) N. pr. eines Flusses, die narmadaa. revaa bibl. Kengo Harimoto, 2004, "Some Observations on the revaa- and the ambikaakhaNDa Recensions of the skandapuraaNa," in Hans T. Bakker, ed., Origin and Growth of the puraaNic Text Corpus, with Special Reference to the skandapuraaNa, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 41-64. revaa a river. HirGZS 1.1.14 [6.20] revaasamudbhave linge bhuutezam arcayet / (things to be used in the viSNu worship and ziva worship) revaa a river. ziva puraaNa 1.12.13d tamasaa dvaadazamukhaa revaa dazamukhaa nadii / godaavarii mahaapuNyaa brahmagovadhanaazinii / (zivakSetravarNana) revaakubjasaMgamamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 2.92. revaasaagarasaMgama alikaa practiced there a severe tapas. skanda puraaNa 5.3.225.7d zrutvaa paapaharaM tiirthaM revaasaagarasaMgame /7/ tatra paartha tapaz cakre niraahaara jitavrataa / kRcchraatikRcchrapaaraakamahaasaaMtapanaadibhiH /8/ caandraayaNair brahmakuurcaiH karzayaam aasa vai tanum / evaM varSazataM saardhaM vyatiitaM tapasaa nRpa /9/ (alikezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) revanta his birth, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.79 (suuryaparivaara, revantaadyutpatti). revanta worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.22 dvaadazaadityam abhyarcya vahniM revantam indrakam / rogaadimuktaH svargii syaac chriikapardivinaayakam /22/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) revanta worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.23 revantaM puujayitvaatha azvaan aapnoty anuttamaan / abhyarcendraM mahaizvaryaM gauriiM saubhaagyam aapnuyaat /23/ (gayaamaahaatmya) revanta worshipped in the azvazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.47.9cd-10ab saavitraiz ca tathaivaajyaM juhuyaaj jaatavedasi /9/ oMkaarapuurvaM ca tathaa revantaaya punaH punaH / (azvazaanti, nitya) revanta worshipped in the azvazaanti. agni puraaNa 290.7c naimittikam ataH zRNu / makaraadau(>maraNaadau??) hayaanaaM ca padmair viSNuM zriyaM yajet /6/ brahmaaNaM zaMkraM somam aadityaM ca tathaazvinau / revantam uccaiHzravasaM dikpaalaaMz ca daleSv api /7/ pratyekaM puurNakumbhaiz ca vedyaaM tat saumyataaH(>saumyataH??) sthale / tilaakSataajyasiddhaarthaan devataanaaM zataM zatam / upoSitena kartavyaM karma caazvarujaapaham /8/ (azvazaanti, naimittika) revanta worshipped in the azvazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.47.27c hayacaare zubhe deze sthaNDilaM parikalpayet /25/ vinyaset kamalaM tatra tanmadhye puujayed dharim / zriyaM ca deviiM tatraiva kesareSu ca devataaH /26/ brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM somam aadityaM ca tathaazvinau / revantam uccaiHzravasaM dikpaalaaMz ca daleSv api /27/ sarveSaaM puujanaM kaaryaM gandhadhuupaannasaMpadaa / (azvazaanti, naimittika) revanta worshipped by horse breeders in the kaumudii. niilamata 382cd aadityaputro revantaH saazvaiH puujyaz ca maanavaiH /382/ (kaumudiivrata) revanta worshipped in the turagasaptamii as one of the beings related with the sun. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.169.4b caitramaasasya saptamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / gomayenopalipte tu mRdaa kuryaat tu maNDalam /1/ tatraaSTapatraM kamalaM kartavyaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / kRtopavaasas tanmadhye bhaaskaraM puujayen naraH /2/ aruNaM caiva dantaakaM maaTharaM ca tathaa damam / yamunaaM ca yamaM kaalaM dvitiiyaM manum eva ca /3/ zanaizcaraM tathaa raajniiM chaayaaM revantam eva / saptacchandaaMsi varSaM ca dyaaM ca pingalam eva ca /4/ kezareSu yajed vaatha patreSuuktaaz ca devataaH / dikkaalapuujanaM kaaryaM bahiH padmasya paarthiva /5/ (turagasaptamii) revantezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.56. The 56. of the caturaziitilingas. revanta, the son of suurya, conquered the devas. revatayaH :: pazavaH. JB 3.132 [409,9]. revatii see pathyaa revatii. revatii a pazukaama chants the vaamadevya on the 'revatii' verses. PB 7.9.19-22 revatiisu vaamadevyena pazukaamaH stuviita /19/ aapo vai revatyaH pazavo vaamadevyam adbhya evaasmai pazuun prajanayati /20/ anavartiH pazuto bhavati prajaa tv asya miiliteva bhavati /21/ kavatiibhyo hy eti prajaapateH /22/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya). (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.9.19: SV. 1.163 (revatiir na dhamaade) = RV 1.30.13-15 = SV 2.434-436.) revatii a pazukaama chants the vaaravantiiya as agniSToma-saaman on the 'revatii' verses. PB 17.7.1 etasyaiva revatiiSu vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaama kRtvaa pazukaamo yajeta // (Caand's note 1 hereon: the vaaravantiiya (note 2 on PB 17.5.7) applied on the verses SV. 1.163 (revatiir na dhamaade) = RV 1.30.13-15 = SV 2.434-436.) revatii a nakSatra. revatii see revatayaH. revatii AV 9.7.3 vidyuj jihvaa maruto dantaa revatiir griivaaH kRttikaa skandhaa gharmo vahaH // revatii used of cows. ZankhZS 2.11.6 revatii ramadhvam asmin yonaav asmiMl loke 'smin goSThe 'smin kSaye 'syaam aaziSyasyaaM pratiSThaayaam ihaiva stheto maapagaateti gaam abhyeti /6/ revatii a nakSatra? AV 13.1.5cd tasmai te dyaavaapRthivii revatiibhiH kaamaM duhaataam iha zakvariibhiH // revatii AV 19.7.5c aa revatii caazvayujau bhagam. revatii a nakSatra. PS 15.5.5 revatiis tvaa vyakSaNaM kRttikaaz cakRtas tvaa / apasas tvaam atanvata dhiyo [']vayann avaagnaayiir apRncan // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 82.) revatii cf. MS 4.2.7 [28,12-14 puuSNo nakSatraM poSayiSNu // iti vizyeSu vaa etac carati puuSNo nakSatraM poSayiSNu. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 160.) revatii utpatti, in the mytheme of a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya who wishes to prosper. (Caland's no. 96) KS 10.8 [136,3-5] prajaapatir vaa indraaya vajraM pratyamuncan mahaanaamniis tena vyajayata tato vai so 'bhavat so 'bibhed vajro me 'zaanto griivaa apidhakSyatiiti tato revatiir niramimiita zaantyai. revatii utpatti, in the mytheme of a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama. (Caland's no. 154) TS 2.2.8.5-6 indro vai sadRG devataabhir aasiit sa na vyaavRtam agacchat sa prajaapatim upaadhaavat tasmaa etam aidram ekaadazakapaalaM niravapat tenaivaasminn indriyam adadhaac chakvarii yaajyaanuvaakye akarod vajro vai zakvarii sa enaM vajro bhuutyaa ainddha /5/ so 'bhavat so 'bibhed bhuutaH pra maa dhakSyatiiti sa prajaapatiM punar upaadhaavat sa prajaapatiH zakvaryaa adhi revatiiM niramimiita zaantyaa apratidaahaaya. revatii MS 4.2.9 [31,6-10] pazavo vai sRSTaa ekaikaM nakSatram upaatiSThanta tena praajaayanta na bhuumaanam agacchaMs te revatiim upaatiSThanta revatyaaM praajaayanta revatyaaM bhuumaanam agacchaMs tasmaad yat kiM ca pazuunaaM kurviita tad revatyaaM kurviitopa hy enaM pazavas tiSThanti praasya pazavo bhavanti ya evaM veda. revatii MS 4.2.10 [33,10-16] revatii tantiH pRthivii maataa revatiir aapaa oSadhayaH // taa no hinvantu saataye dhiye juSe // iti tantiM vitanuyaat taam anumRjyaat // rayyaa tvaa puSTyaanumaarjmi // iti rayyaivainaaM puSTyaanumaarSTi tasyaa vrataM na riktaa syaan noparyupari saMcareyur naabhivarSen naabhitaped etad vai basto raamakaayano vidaaMcakaara tantyaa vitananaM sa sahasraM pazuun praapa pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti ya evaM veda. revatii :: vaac. ZB 3.8.1.12 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana). revatii :: vajra. KS 10.10 [136,7]. revatii worshipped by offering caru to puuSan and revatii by a pazukaama. TB 3.1.5.12 puuSaa vaa akaamayata / pazumaant syaam iti / sa etaM puuSNe revatyai caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /12/ (nakSatreSTi) revatii a nkSatra. ManZS 9.5.5.4 revatyaaM citraayaaM vaa pazukaamaH karma kurviita // (gonaamika) revatii a nakSatra suitable for the ankalakSaNa. ZankhGS 3.10.1 yaa phaalgunyaa uttaraamaavaasyaa saa revatyaa saMpadyate tasyaam ankalakSaNaani kaarayed /1/ revatii a nakSatra recommended for the performance of the vRSotsarga. ZankhGS 3.11.1-16 atha vRSotsargaH /1/ kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujyasya /2/ ParGS 3.9.3 kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujasya /3/ revatii a nakSatra suitable for the ankalakSaNakaraNa. KausGS 3.5.9 yaa phaalgunyaa uttaraamaavaasyaa saa revatyaa saMpadyate tasyaam ankalakSaNaani kaarayet. revatii a nakSatra recommended for the performance of the vRSotsarga. KausGS 3.6.1-2 atha vRSotsargaH /1/ kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujyaaM ca ... . revatii a nakSatra recommended for the performance of the vRSotsarga. KathGS 59.2 kaarttikyaaM paruNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujyasya gavaaM madhye suSamiddham agniM kRtvaa ... . revatii AVPZ 1.10.9b gRheSu revatyaaM vaset. nakSatrakalpa. revatii puuSan is worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra revatii. AVPZ 1.41.6 yaM mahaahemaM RSitaH prasaamavid bharadvaajaz candramasau divaakaram / sajuSTaanaam azvayujau bhayaaya ca sa naH puuSaa kRNutaaM revatiiM zivaam // (nakSatradaivata mantra). revatii AVPZ 1.45.6 khaDgasya viSaaNena jalena madhusarpiSaa / revatyaaM kSatriyaH snaato [raajaa] pRthiviim abhizaasate // revatii a nakSatra recommended for dhenudaana. AVPZ 1.50.3 dhenuM ca ruupasaMpannaaM gaur? gRSTiH? puurNadohaniim / revatyaaM trivatsaaM dadyaac chubhakaaMsyopadohiniim /3/ (nakSatradaana) revatii AVPZ 18b.9.1 atha kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raivatyaam aazvayujyaaM vRSotsargaH. the full moon day with the revatii nakSatra is recommended for the performance of the vRSotsarga. revatii as a ghora nakSatra. AVPZ 31.8.6d aarambhaM tasya ghoreSu nakSatreSu dineSu ca /5/ kaarayet kRSNapakSasya tithichidreSu sarvadaa / maghaazleSaa tathaa muulaM revaty aardraa ca sarvadaa /8.6/ revatii or puuSadaivata, one of the nakSatra for the performance of the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.4.1 puSye prayogaM kurviita praajaapatye 'tha maarute / vaiSNave puuSadaivate uttareSv atha vaa triSu // revatii one of the nakSatras for the raajaabhiSekavidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.106 (4.21.1) raajaanam abhiSinceta tiSyena zravaNena vaa / pauSNa(revatii)saavitrasaumyaazvirohiNiiSuuttaraasu ca /106/ revatii on the day of revatii in every month, braahmaNabhojana. txt. viSNu smRti 90.26 pratimaasaM revatyaaM braahmaNabhojanaadi. revatii zizira is when the sun moves from the beginning of zraviSThaa to the end of revatii. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83,1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti / revatii vasanta is when the sun moves from the end of revatii to the end of rohiNii. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83,1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti / revatii one of the nakSatras called nakSatrapancaka: dhaniSThaa, zatabhiSaj, puurvaa bhadrapadaa, uttaraa bhadrapadaa and revatii are called nakSatrapancaka and they are unauspicious so that the cremation is not to be performed on the days of these nakSatras, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.175cd-180 mRtasya pancake daahavidhiM vacmi zRNuSva me /175/ aadau kRtvaa dhaniSThaardham etan nakSatrapancakam / revatyantaM sadaa duuSyam azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /176/ daahas tatra na kartavyo viSaadaH sarvajantuSu / na jalaM diiyate teSu azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /177/ pancakaanantaraM sarvaM kaaryaM kartavyam anyathaa / putraaNaaM gotriNaaM tasya saMtaapo 'py upajaayate /178/ gRhe haanir bhavaty eva RkSeSv eSu mRtasya ca / atha vaa RkSamadhye ca daahas tu vidhipuurvakaH /179/ kriyate maanuSaanaaM tu sa vaa aahutipuurvakaH / viprair vidhir ataH kaaryo mantrais tu vidhipuurvakam /180/ revatii one of the nine grahas possessing children. revatiikalpa in the kaazyapasaMhitaa. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 103, n. 74.) revatii one of the nine grahas possessing children. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.4-5 skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa / navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/ revatii symptons/lakSaNa of revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.11 raktaasyo haritamalo 'tipaaNDudehaH zyaavo vaa jvaramukhapaakavedanaartaH / revatyaa vyathitatanuz ca karNanaasaM mRdnaati dhruvam abhipiiDitaH kumaaraH /11/ revatii one of the nine grahas, her description in the revatiipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.10-11 naanaavastradharaa devii citramaalyaanulepanaa / calatkuNDalinii zyaamaa revatii te prasiidatu /10/ upaasate yaaM satataM devyo vividhabhuuSaNaaH / lambaa karaalaa vinataa tathaiva bahuputrikaa / revatii zuSkanaamaa yaa saa te devii prasiidatu /11/ revatii a nakSatra recommeded for the braahmaNabhojana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.68 maasi maasi tu revatyaaM braahmaNaan ghRtapaayasam sadakSiNaM bhojayitvaa ruupam aapnoty anuttamam /68/ (godaana) revatii a devii, in ga'uDavaho of vaakpatiraaja v. 329: paa'iparisukkakaayaa purao saMcara'i reva'ii tujjha / uha sa'i saMNihitamahaapareabhayamukkamaasavva // (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 109, n. 81.) revatii a yoginii. yoginiitantra 13.2-4 kocaakhyaane ca deze ca yonigartasamiipataH / saadhvii satii braahmikaa hi revatii jalavismRtaa (naama vizrutaa) /2/ mlecchadehodbhavaa yaa tu yoginii sundarii mataa / tatkucau kaThinau dvaMdvau yonau tasyaaz ca piinataa /3/ bhikSaacaaraprasaMgena gacchaami ca divaanizam / tatsaMnidhau mahezaani tvayaa me maraNaM (ramaNaM) mahat /4/ (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, pp. 6-7, c. n. 2 and 3: her story is related in yoginiitantra 13.1-23; her relation with mleccha.) revatiiH (mantra) :: aapaH. KS 31.7 [8,4] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he pours water on the flour). revatiiH (mantra) :: aapaH. MS 4.1.9 [11,4] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he pours water on the flour). revatiiH (mantra) :: aapaH. TB 3.2.8.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa). revatiiH (mantra) :: pazavaH. KS 7.7 [68,21-69,1] (agnyupasthaana, gaarhapatya); KS 26.7 [131,2-3] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa). revatiiH (mantra) :: pazavaH. MS 3.9.6 [124,1] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa). revatiiH (mantra) :: pazavaH. TS 1.5.8.2 (agnyupasthaana, gaarhapatya); TS 6.3.6.2 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa). revatiipratiSedha suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.1-11 athaato revatiipratiSedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ azvagandhaa ca zRngii(>azvagandhaajazRngii?) ca saarivaa sapunarnavaa / sahe tathaa vidaarii ca kaSaayaaH secane hitaaH /3/ tailam abhyanjane kaaryaM kuSThe sarjarase 'pi ca / palankaSaayaaM nalade tathaa girikadambake /4/ dhavaazvakarNakakubhadhaatakiitindukiiSu ca / kaakolyaadigaNe caiva paaniiyaM sarpir iSyati /5/ kulatthaaH zankhacuurNaM ca pradehaH saarvagnadhikaH / gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi yavaa yavaphalo ghRtam /6/ saMdhyayor ubhayoH kaaryam etad uddhuupanaM zizoH / varuNaariSTakamayaM rucakaM saindukaM tathaa /7/ satataM dhaarayec caapi kRtaM vaa pautrajiivikam / zuklaaH sumanaso laajaaH payaH zaalyodanaM tathaa /8/ balir nivedyo gotiirthe revatyai prayataatmanaa / saMgame ca bhiSak snaanaM kuryaad dhaatriikumaarayoH /9/ naanaavastradharaa devii citramaalyaanulepanaa / calatkuNDalinii zyaamaa revatii te prasiidatu /10/ upaasate yaaM satataM devyo vividhabhuuSaNaaH / lambaa karaalaa vinataa tathaiva bahuputrikaa / revatii zuSkanaamaa yaa saa te devii prasiidatu /11/ revatiipuujana on the day of revatii nakSatra, for one year, worship of revatii. txt. and vidhi. viSNu smRti 90.26 pratimaasaM revatiiyute candramasi madhughRtayutaM paayasaM retaviipriityai paramaannaM braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa revatiiM priiNayitvaa ruupasya bhaagii bhavati /26/ (nakSatravrata) revatyaH (mantra) :: aapaH. ZB 1.2.2.2 (darzauurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he pours upasarjanii water into the paatrii). reverse usage of a mantra collection, see pratiloma. reverse usage of a mantra collection of the sadyojaata or pancabrahma for applying ashes by a saMnyaasin to his body. L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 191: ziva puraaNa 6.4.23. reverse mantra see pratilomamantra. reverse mantra bibl. H.P. Alper, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 415. rice see vriihi. riddle see brahmodya. riddle see prahelikaa. riddle bibl. L. Renou and L. Silburn, 1949, JA 237, pp. 22ff. riddle bibl. V. P. Vatuk, 1969, Amir Khusro and Indian riddle tradition, J. American Folklore 82: 142-154. Islam. riddle bibl. Upadhyaya, Hari S. 1970. Indian Family Structure and the Bhojpuri Riddles. Folklore 81, 115-131. riddle bibl. L Sternbach, 1975, Indian Riddles, Hoshiarpur. riddle bibl. Galit Hasna-Roken and David Shulman, eds., 1996, Untying the Knot: On Riddles and other Enigmatic Modes, New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press. (reviewed in JAOS 119.2 (1999), pp. 297-302 by Gerge Thompson.[A113;105] right see dakSiNa. right its ritual importance. Gonda, The Ritual suutras, p. 624, n. 21. right the right side is stronger. KS 24.4 [92,16-17] dakSiNena padaa dakSiNaani padaany anunikraamati tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha16 aatmano viiryavattaraS. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii). right the right side is stronger. MS 3.2.10 [30,17-18] saptadazavatiiM dakSiNato 'nnaM vai saptadazo 'nnaM vaa16 etad dakSiNato dadhaati tasmaad dakSiNena hastenaannam adyate tasmaad dakSiNo17 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaras tasmaad dakSiNam ardhaM vayaaMsy anu paryaavartante (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). right the right side is stronger. MS 3.7.6 [83,2-4] dakSiNenaardhena dakSiNam ardham anuniSkraamati tasmaad dakSiNena haste2naannam adyate tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaras tasmaad dakSiNam ardhaM3 vayaaMsy anu paryaavartante (soma, somakrayaNa). right the right side is stronger. KS 19.11 [13,13-14] dakSiNaa paryaavartate tasmaad da13ksiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryaavattara (agnicayana, viSNukrama). right the right side is stronger. KS 24.4 [92,16-17] dakSiNena padaa dakSiNaani padaany anunikraamati tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryaavattaraH. right the right side is stronger. TS 1.7.6.3 dakSiNaa paryaavartate svam eva viiryam anu paryaavartate tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaro. (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama) right the right side is stronger. TS 5.2.1.3 dakSiNaa paryaavartate svam eva viiryam anu paryaavartate tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaro. (agnicayana, viSNukrama) right the right side is stronger. TS 5.2.5.4 tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaraH. (agnicayana, kRSikarma) right the right side is stronger. PB 5.1.13 ... dakSiNo vaa ardha aatmano viiryavattaraH. right the right side is stronger. JB 2.407 [336,16-17] tad yat pancadazena pakSeNa bRhatodgaayati tasmaad ayaM baahvor viiryavattaraH / tasmaad u dakSiNaM pakSaM vayaaMsy anu pariplavante // right the right side is brahmavarcasitara. TS 5.3.3.5 bradhnasya viSTapaM catustriMza iti dakSiNato 'sau vaa aadityo bradhnasya viSTapam brahmavarcasam eva dakSinato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdho brahmavarcasitaraH (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). right the right side is brahmavarcasitara. TS 5.3.5.1 catuzcatvaariMza stoma iti dakSiNato brahmavarcasaM vai catuzcatvaariMso brahmavarcasam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdho brahmavarcasitaraH (agnicayana, asapatnaa). right the right side is manasvitara. KS 20.9 [28,19-29,2] ayaM dakSiNaa vi19zvakarmeti yaa manasvatiis taa dakSiNato mana eva dakSiNato dadhaati29,1 tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha manasvitaras tasmaad dakSiNato mana upacaranty (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). right hand see pradakSiNa. right hand bibl. J. Gonda, 1972, "The Significance of the Right Hand and the Right Side in Vedic Ritual," Religion 2 = Selected Studies, Vol. VI, pt. 1, pp. 41-63. right hand bibl. M. Hara, 1984, "Right in India and Left in China," amRtadhaaraa, R.N. Dandekar Felicitation Volume, Delhi, pp. 161ff. right hand a man eats food with his right hand. KS 20.12 [32,7-9] vyomaa saptadaza iti dakSiNato 'nnaM vai saptadazas sa7ptadazaM saMvatsaram annam anuprajaayate 'nnam eva dakSiNato bhavati tasmaad dakSi8Nena hastena puruSo 'nnam atti (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). right hand food is eaten by the right hand. MS 3.2.10 [30,16-17] saptadazavatiiM dakSiNato 'nnaM vai saptadazo 'nnaM vaa16 etad dakSiNato dadhaati tasmaad dakSiNena hastenaannam adyate tasmaad dakSiNo17 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaras tasmaad dakSiNam ardhaM vayaaMsy anu paryaavartante (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). right hand food is eaten by the right hand. TS 5.3.3.2 vyoma saptadaza iti dakSiNato 'nnaM vai vyomaannaM saptadazo 'nnam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyate (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). right hand food is eaten by the right hand. TS 5.3.3.3 abhivartaH saviMza iti dakSiNato 'nnaM vaa abhivarto 'nnaM saviMzo 'nnam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyate (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). right hand food is eaten by the right hand. TS 5.3.3.4 garbhaaH pancaviMza iti dakSiNato 'nnaM vai garbhaa annam pancaviMzo 'nnam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyate (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). right hand food is eaten by the right hand. TS 5.3.4.1-2 janitraM spRtaM saptadaza stoma ity aahaannaM vai janitram /1/ annaM saptadazo 'nnam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyate (agnicayana, spRt). right hand food is eaten by the right hand. TS 5.3.4.3 aadityaanaam bhaago 'siiti dakSiNato 'nnaM vaa aadityaa annam maruto 'nnaM garbhaa annam pancaviMzo 'nnam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyate (agnicayana, spRt). right hand food is eaten by the right hand. TS 5.3.4.5 yaavaanaam bhaago 'siiti dakSiNato maasaa vai yaavaa ardhamaasaa ayaavaas tasmaad dakSiNavRto maasaa annaM vai yaavaa annam prajaa annam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyate (agnicayana, spRt). right hand food is eaten by the right hand. MS 3.7.6 [83,2-3] dakSiNenaardhena dakSiNam ardham anuniSkraamati tasmaad dakSiNena haste2naannam adyate (soma, somakrayaNa). right hand gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.51cd-52ab savyaM bhuumau pratiSThaapya prollikhed dakSiNena tu /51/ taavan notthaapayet paaNiM yaavad agniM nidhaapayet / In the sthaNDilalakSaNakaraNa. right or left prajaapati created the devas with his right hand and the asuras with his left hand. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 128 with n. 78 where he refers to MS 1.9.3 [132,16] dakSiNena hastena devaan asRjata savyenaasuraan and KS 9.11 [112,18-20] dakSiNaM hastan anu devaan asRjata te viiryaavanto 'bhavan savyaM hastam anv asuraaMs te mRddhaa abhavaMs tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryaavattaras. right or left suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.33c patrapuSpaphalopetaan sakSiiraan niirujo drumaan / aazritaa vaa nabhovezmadhvajatoraNavedikaaH /32/ dikSu zaantaasu vaktaaro madhuraM pRSThato 'nugaaH / vaamaa vaa dakSiNaa vaapi zakunaaH karmasiddhaye /33/ right or left suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.36ab punnaamaanaH khagaa vaamaaH striisaMjnaa dakSiNaaH zubhaaH. right or left suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.36cd dakSiNaad vaamagamanaM prazastaM zvazRngaalayoH. right or left suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.36e vaamaM nakulacaaSaaNaaM (prazastam). right or left suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.36f-37 nobhayaM zazasarpayoH /36/ bhaasasauzikayoz caiva na prazastaM kilobhayam / darzanaM vaa rutaM vaapi na godhaakRkalaasayoH /37/ right or left the pratisara is bound around the right hand of a man and around the left hand of a woman. BodhGZS 1.15.7 praNavenotthaapya vyaahRtiibhis surabhimatyaablingaabhiH prokSya pratisarasuutram aadaaya vaasukiM dhyaatvaa anguSThenopakaniSThikaabhyaaM tryambakena trir uurdhvaM bhasmanaa saMmRjya agnir aayuSmaan iti (TS 2.3.10.f) pancabhiH (TS 2.3.10.f(f) pitara aayuSmantas ... is omitted) tasya dakSiNahastaM gRhiitvaa bRhat saama iti badhvaa striiNaaM vaamahastaM bhasmanaa ghRtasuuktena yo brahma brahmaNaH ity (?) aSTarcena rakSaaM kuryaad ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /7/ (pratisarabandha) right or left the right ear of the boy and the left ear of the girl are pierced first. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.82cd praag dakSiNaM kumaarasya bhiSag vaamaM tu yoSitaH / rikta one should not look at a empty ukhaa; if one looks at it, it will swallows one. ZB 7.1.1.40 taaM na riktaam avekSeta / ned riktaam avekSaa iti yad riktaam avekSeta graseta hainam /40/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). riktaa a group of tithis, see tithi. riktaa a group of tithis, namely caturthii, navamii and caturdazii. riktaa snaana on the riktaa tithis is to be done at sunrise. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.28 aruNodayato 'nyatra riktaayaaM snaati yo naraH / tasyaabdikabhavo dharmo nazyaty eva na saMzayaH /28/ (diipaavaliivrata) riktaa one of the good opportunies for a theft. muhuurtamuktaavalii verse 42 (ms. in the Bombay Asiatic Society) saarpendraantakasvaatii(>saarpendvantaka??) dhaniSThaa zaakramaitrabham (>bhe??) / zanau ca bhauma(>me??) riktaayaaM cauryakarma prasidhyati // (Kane 5: 558 with n. 828.) riktaaparvaNii Caland's n. 1 to VaikhGS 2.12 [30,1] The 4th, 9th and 14th days of each half month are riktaa tithi's. riktapaaNi Kane 2: 346. rikthin see heir. rikthin it is obligatory on a rikthin to perform the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 2.127 ubhayor apy asau rikthii piNDadaataa ca dharmataH. (Kane 4: 257.) ring see anguliiya. ring see anguliiyaka. ring see kuza. ring see mudraa. ring the piece of gold which was placed on the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii is bound on the middle finger of the adhvaryu(?). BaudhZS 6.13 [169,9-10] ... athainad dhiraNyam adbhiH9 prakSaalya madhyamaayaam angulau badhniite. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) ring at the time of the aMzugraha a piece of gold is bound on the middle finger or fastened to a nostril of the adhvaryu. BaudhZS 14.12 [174,5-7] athaita5d dhiraNyam adbhiH prakSaalya madhyamaayaam angulau badhniite naasi6kaayaaM vaa pragrathnaaty atha sakRdabhiSutasya raajno 'MzuM gRhNaati7. (aMzugraha) ring composition see frame story. ring composition bibl. J.P. Brereton, 1997, "`Why is a Sleeping Dog like the Vedic Sacrifice?': The Structure of an upaniSadic brahmodya," in M. Witzel, ed. Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, p. 5, c. notes 13-16. ripening of grain. bRhatsaMhitaa 39. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 73.) ripening kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 471cd-478 parasparaM snehavantaH graamyaaH kRSikaraa janaaH /471/ sasyaanaaM kalamaadiinaaM vayo nizcitya ruupataH / saakSaad anubhavaad biijazaktyaa ca sthalavaibhavaat /472/ zaalyaadiini supakvaani rakSitaany anujiivibhiH / pradakSiNaadibhir manyaaniiha praaNihitaani ca /473/ yadaa tu dhaanyakanikaaraazau pakke yathaakramam / tad tad vayaH kaalayogaat tadaa na jalasevanam /474/ kaaryam ity evam aadiSTaM kRSitattvavidaam varaiH / zaalikSetreSu sarveSu kathito 'yaM kramo budhaiH /475/ tasmaat tadvriihikaNikaaH pakkakaale kRSiivalaaH / atandraa rakSeyur etaaH doSaad vividharuupataH /476/ evaM tadvriihikaNikaagaNe pakve dalaagrake / vriihikaaNDaavaliH saagaraa patatiiha bhuvau tadaa /477/ evaM taaM patitaaM dRSTvaa dinaviMzatikaavadhi / niriikSya paalayet kSetre bhRtyair vaa svayam eva vaa /478/ ripening kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 553-560 puSpodbhavaanantaraM tu kaNizaanaaM ca saMtatiH / kapizeSv aaDhakaadiinaam utpattiz ca vilokitaa /553/ maasatrayeNa kaalena kvacit tadadhikena vaa / maaSaaDhakaadicaNakagodhuumotpattir iiritaa /554/ muulasthale tu salilasekavaibhavato bhuvi / antaHsaaro bhavaty eva kapizaanaam itiiritaH /555/ evaM maaSaaDhakatilapraadurbhaavas tu bhuutale / sarvatra daivayogena nirmitah zaastradarzitaH / antaHsaare ghaniibhuute maaSaadizreNikaa kramaat /556/ phalaaya dRSTaH sarvatra panktizaH kaNizaaMcale / tadaa patraadipatanaM jiirNataa patanaM tathaa /557/ zirastalaanaaM namanaM nirdiSTaM kRSikovidaiH / kaalaanuguNam evaM tu jalasecanam aacaret /558/ tilaanaam api godhuumaraaziinaaM taarabhuumike / kaNizaadipravezaz ca kaalabhedaz ca nizcitaH /559/ jaatibhedo ruupabhedaH kRSibhedas tathaa kvacit / vijneyaH sthalabhedena kRSiyogyaa tadarhakaa /560/ ripra PW. 1) n. Schmutz, Unreinigkeit. ripra the origin of ripra in the puruSa: the gods beated the asuras and expelled from these worlds, their essence of life entered into the manuSyas, that is the dirt/ripra in the puruSa and further what is black in the eye; one should not eat it, because it belongs to asura; when the puruSa is emaciated, when nothing remains in him, when the black in the eye disappeares then he is pure. MS 3.6.6 [66.14-17] devaa asuraan hatvaibhyo lokebhyaH praa14Nudanta teSaam asavo manuSyaan praavizaMs tad idaM ripraM puruSe 'ntar atho15 kRSNam iva cakSuSy antas tan naaziiyaad asuryam evaapahate yadaa vai puruSe na kiM16 canaantar bhavati yadaasya kRSNaM cakSuSor nazyaty atha medhyaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa) ripra a rite to remove ripra. Rgvidhaana 1.131-132 tiSThann udyantam aadityaM samitpaaNiH zuciH sadaa / citram ity (RV 1.115) upatiSTheta suuktenaanena bhaaskaram /131/ atistavena caitena nityaM madhyaMdine ravim / gRNann apohate ripraM praapnoti ca dhanaayuSii /132/ (a rite to remove ripra and to obtain dhana and aayus) riSigaNamudraa/RSigaNamudraa amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,7 eSaiva mudrayaa(see brahmaanviSamudraa) dakSiNaaM kamyasaangulya(suvarNena??) hastau nimRjate suvarNaM hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai15 brahmane tejase balaaya / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho16 abhimaatiir jayemeti (TA 6.1.3.o) braahmaNasya dhanur hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai kSatraa10,1yaujase balaaya / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho abhimaa2tiir vajemeti (TA 6.1.3.p) raajanyasya maNiM hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai vize puSTyai3 balaaya / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho abhimaatiir jayemeti4 (TA 6.1.3.q) vaizyasya yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty. ritual variations according to the varNas: with suvarNa or dhanus or maNi the wife wipes the hands of a dead braahmaNa or a raajanya or a vaizya. BharPS 1.5.8-12 atra patnii saahasraM varaM dadaati /8/ hastau saMmaarSTi /9/ suvarNena braahmaNasya suvarNaM hastaat iti (TA 6.1.3.o) /10/ dhanuSaa raajanyasya dhanur hastaat iti (TA 6.1.3.p) /11/ maNinaa vaizyasya maNiM hastaat iti (TA 6.1.3.q) /12/ (pitRmedha) ritual variations according to the varNas: maNi for the snaataka. BharGS 2.21 [53,14-54,1] arko maNir braahmaNasya vaizyasya pulako maNiH / raajno gardabhasugriivo yasya kasya kapitthaka iti maNidhaaraNe gaathaa bhavati. (samaavartana) ritual variations according to the varNas: various kinds of mantha is prepared and the yajamaana eats it: aajyamantha for the braahmaNa, payomantha for the raajanya, dadhimantha for the vaizya and udamantha for the zuudra. ApZS 22.26.1-4 manthaan kalpayanti / aajyamanthaM braahmaNaH payomanthaM raajanyo dadhimanthaM vaizya udamanthaM zuudraH /1/ indraaya tvaa tejasvate tejasvantam zriiNaamiiti (TB 2.7.7.2) braahmaNaH saktubhir aajyaM zriitvaa tejo 'siity ((TB 2.7.7.3) abhimantrya tat te prayacchaamiiti (TB 2.7.7.3) yajamaanaaya prayacchati /2/ tejasvad astu me mukham iti (TB 2.7.7.3) pratigRhya bhakSayati /3/ evam itareSaam uttara uttaraH zrayaNo 'bhimantraNaH pradaano bhakSaNaz ca yathaalingam /4/ (odanasava) ritual variations according to the varNas: mekhalaa. KauzS 57.1-3 zraaddhaayaa duhiteti dvaabhyaaM bhaadramaunjiiM mekhalaaM braahmaNaaya badhnaati /1/ maurviiM kSatriyaaya dhanurjyaaM vaa /2/ kSaumikiiM vaizyaaya /3/ In the upanayana. ritual variations according to the varNas: different sizes of the sthaNDila on which the pyre is piled. BaudhPS 3.2 [21,8-11] zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayate6 dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram abhanguram avalmiikam ajaa7garti bahulauSadhi gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilaM bhavatiiti8 braahmaNasya dhanuSkoTimaatraM raajanyasya rathacakramaatraM vai9zyasya vimaaya zankubhiH parinihatya samantaM spandyayaa10 paritanoty (pitRmedha). ritual variations according to the varNas: suraa, whether to drink it or not. ApZS 19.3.11-4.2 yad agne kavyavaahaneti kaavyavaahaniibhir dakSiNe 'gnau zataatRNNaaM pratiSThaapayati yadi braahmaNo yajate /11/ atha yadi raajanyo vaizyo vaa naadriyeta dakSiNam agniM praNayitum /4.1/ svayam etaM suraazeSaM vratayann aasiita /2/ (carakasautraamaNii) ritual variations according to the varNas: suutra: for a braahmaNa tree, a trisuutra; for a kSatriya tree, a zara; for a vaizya tree, pratoda and for a zuudra tree, pallava. HirGZS 1.7.4 [99,6-8] trisuutreNa trivRttena savyatas tau praveSTayet /11 brahmavarNasya vRkSasya vidhir eSa sanaatanaH //12 kSatriyasya tu vRkSasya zaro graahyaH parasparam /13 vaizyaH pratodam aadadyaat turiiye pallavagrahaH //14 paaNir graahyaH savarNaasu gRhNiiyaat kSatriyaH zaram /15 vaizyaH pratodam aadadyaad vedane hy agrajanmanaH //16 (azvatthapratiSThaa) ritual variations according to the varNas: vaasas. KauzS 57.9-13 atha vaasaaMsi /57.9/ aiNeyahaariNaani braahmaNasya /10/ rauravapaarSataani kSatriyasya /11/ aajyaavikaani vaizyasya /12/ sarveSaaM kSaumazaaNakambalavastram /13/ (upanayana) ritual variations according to the varNas: vaasas, for the braahmaNa, kSatriya and vaizya. AzvGS 1.19.10 alaMkRtaM kumaaraM kuzaliikRtazirasam ahatena vaasasaa saMviitam aiNeyena vaajinena braahmaNaM rauraveNa kSatriyam aajena vaizyam // (upanayana) ritual variations according to the varNas: different vara to be given by the braahmaNa, vaizya, praadezika or raajan. KauzS 126.13 varam anaDvaahaM braahmaNaH kartre dadyaat siiraM vaizyo 'zvaM praadeziko graamavaraM raajaa. In the adbhutazaanti. Weber, Omina, p. 353. ritual variations according to the varNas: different vara for the braahmaNa, raajanya and vaizya to be given in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.14.13-15 gaur braahmaNasya varo /13/ graamo raajanyasya /14/ azvo vaizyasya /15/ ritual variations according to the varNas: different vara for the braahmaNa, raajanya and vaizya to be given in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.14-17 aacaaryaaya varaM dadaati /14/ gaur braahmaNasya varaH /15/ graamo raajanyasya /16/ azvo vaizyasya /17/ adhirathaM zataM duhitRmate /18/ ritual variations according to the varNas: yajnopaviita, kaarpaasa for the braahmaNa, zaNasuutra for the raajanya and avikasuutra for the vaizya. manu smRti 2.44 kaarpaasam upaviitaM syaad viprasyordhvavRtaM trivRt / zaNasuutramayaM raajno vaizyasyaavikasautrikam // ritual variations according to the varNas: different things by touching of which one is free from impurity after the period of the zaavaazauca, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.28cd-29ab dazame 'hani saMpraapte snaanaM graamaad bahiz caret /27/ tatra tyaajyaani vaasaaMsi kezazmazrunakhaani ca vipraH zudhyaty apaH spRSTvaa kSatriyaH vaahanaM tathaa /28/ vaizyaH pratodaM razmiin vaa zuudro yaSTiM kRtakriyaH / ritual variations according to the varNas: different things by touching of which one is free from impurity after the period of the zaavaazauca, pretakarma. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.21 vaaryaayudhapratodaas tu daNDaz ca dvijabhojanaat / spraSTavyo 'nantaraM varNaiH zuddher ante tataH kramaat /21/ ritual variations according to the varNas: zmazaana, different sizes according to the varNas. ZB 13.8.3.11 tad vai na mahat kuryaat / nen mahad aghaM karavaaNiiti yaavaan udbaahuH puruSas taavat kSatriyasya kuryaan mukhadaghnaM braahmaNasyopasthadaghnaM striyaa uurudaghnaM vaizyasyaaSThiivadaghnaM zuudrasyaivaMviiryaa hy eta iti // rivalry among raajans a kaamyeSTi for a king who has similar hostile kings. (Caland's no. 146) MS 2.2.11 [24,13-15] indraayaadhiraajaayaikaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yatra raajaanaH sadRzaa iva syur indro vai devaanaam adhiraajas tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enam aadhiraajyaM gamayati. rivalry among the yajamaanas, see saMsava. rivalry among the yajamaanas, see vihavya. rivalry between braahmaNas and raajanyas/kSatriyas, see brahman and kSatra. rivalry between braahmanas and raajanyas/kSatriyas, see brahmakSatravirodha. rivalry between braahmaNas and raajanyas/kSatriyas, see offences against braahmaNas. rivalry between braahmaNas and raajanyas/kSatriyas. MS 1.8.7 [126,17-127,4] hotavyaM raajanyasyaagnihotraa3n na hotavyaa3m iti17 miimaaMsanta aamaad iva vaa eSa yad raajanyo bahu vaa eSo 'yajni18yam amedhyaM caraty atty anannaM jinaati braahmaNaM tasmaad raajanyasyaagnihotram aho19tavyam RtaM vai satyam agnihotraM braahmaNa RtaM satyaM tasmaad braahmaNasyaiva1 hotavyam atho braahmaNaayaivaasyaagrato gRha aahareyus tad dhutam evaasyaa2gnihotraM bhavaty atho ya Rtam iva satyam iva caret tasya hotavyam anu3saMtatyai. (J. Sakamoto-Goto, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 1) rivalry between the yajamaana and Rtvij. JB 1.171: the two sons of the udgaatR kill the son of the yajamaana. (bhraatRvya) river see heavenly river. river see naavyaa. river see nadii. river see prabhava (the source). river see river crossing. river see seven rivers. river see udbhava (the source). river bibl. Hopkins, E. Washburn. 1912. Sacred Rivers of India. in Studies in the History of Religion offered to C.H. Toy, New York, 1912, p. 213 sqq. tiirtha. (Witzel 1984: 255 n. 79.) river bibl. Sircar, D. C. 1951. Text of the Puranic List of Rivers. IHQ 1951 (27-3): 215-238. puraaNas. river its worship, see gangaapuujaa. river its worship, see iSTanadii. river its worship, see nadii: worshipped. river its worship. RV 7.47.3d sindhubhyo havyaM ghRtavaj juhota. (Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, p. 23.) river its worship. arthazaastra 4.3.10 parvasu ca nadiipuujaaH kaarayet /10/ maayaayogavido vedavido vaa varSam abhicareyuH /11/ varSaavagrahe zaciinaathagangaaparvatamahaakacchapuujaaH kaarayet /12/ river its worship before taking a bath. skanda puraaNa 2.5.14 snaanasamaye nadiipraarthanaamantrakathanam river quickly transports goods. JB 1.250 (the 2nd part). river naamagrahaNa of the nadii/river on the bank of which people live in the siimantonnayana. BodhGS 1.10.11-12 athainau viiNaagaathinaav iti pratigRhNiite /9/ athainau saMzaasti gaayatam iti /10/ taav etaaM gaathaam gaayataH soma eva no raajety aahur braahmaNiiH prajaaH / vikRttacakra aasiinaas tiireNaasau tava iti /11/ yasyai nadyaas tiire saMzritaa vasanti tasyai naama gRhNaati /12/ river naamagrahaNa of the nadii/river on the bank of which people live in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.7-8 athaaha viiNaagaathinau raajaanaM saMgaayetaaM yo vaapy anyo viiratara iti /7/ niyuktaam apy eke gaathaam upodaaharanti / soma eva no raajemaa maanuSii prajaaH / avimuktacakra aasiiraMs tiire tubhyam asaav iti yaaM nadiim upaavasitaa bhavati tasyaa naama gRhNaati /8/ river a place for a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras and one hundred cows from a maaNDalika raajan. AVPZ 36.26.1-3 lakSajaapottaraM gatvaa nadiim udadhigaaminiim / vaalukaasthaNDile lingaM tanmayaM tajjasadmani /26.1/ padmaaSTakam aahRtya puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / udake naabhimaatre ca suprabhaataM punar japet /26.2/ tato maaNDaliko raajaa diinaaraaNaaM gavaaM zatam / praNamya zraddhayaa tasmai dadyaad uddhara maam iti /26.3/ river a place to perform the mRttikaasnaana of kaarus and cauras under the hasta nakSatra. AVPZ 1.44.1 hastena sarvakaaruuNaaM cauraaNaaM caapi nityazaH / nadiigiritaTaakeSu mRttikaasnaanam uttamam /1/ (nakSatrakalpa, nakSatrasnaana) river a place for a rite to obtain red vastras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,11-12] nadyaayaaM raktapuSpaaNi homayet / raktaani vastraaNi labhate / river a place of the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,18-19] sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaa18s tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) river a place of the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.14 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasaa goSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /14/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) river a place of the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.13 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) river a place of the praayazcitta. VasDhS 22.12 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasagoSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /12/